You are on page 1of 640

,.

.,* Hr,-,..,

*'

NOV 8
.....

1898

.^^

,.A

Division^.SlOO
SectiornO
.

No

1.8.S8

Copy

THE COPTIC VERSION


OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT


IN

THE NORTHERN DIALECT

VOL.

T.

HENRY FROWDE,

M.A.

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND

NEW YORK

THE

COPTIC VERSION
OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT
IN

THE NORTHERN DIALECT


OTHERWISE CALLED

MEMPHITIC AND BOHAIRIC


WITH

INTRODUCTION, CRITICAL APPARATUS,

AND LITERAL

ENGLISH TRANSLATION
<S\
.

xjr

VOLUME

THE GOSPELS OF

S.

MATTHEW AND

S. 17

MARK

EDITED FROM MS. HUNTINGTON


IN THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS


1898

0;cfor5

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON TRESS


BY HORACE HART, M.
A.

PRINTER TO THE CNIVERSITV

CONTENTS
Preface
Introduction
Text
:

.... ....

FAGS
vii

Xlll

Translation
Critical

xvii

Apparatus

xxxii

Description of the Manuscripts

xxxvii

Register and Additional Keading s of the Curzon Catena

cxxx
cxli

Supplementary Collation of MS.

Brit.

Mus. 131

The Gospel according to Matthew

The Gospel according

to

Mark
.

282 484

Additions and Corrections

PREFACE
This edition of the North Coptic Version of the

New

Testament was undertaken at the suggestion

of Dr. Wallis Budge,

Keeper of the Egyptian De-

partment of the British Museum.

The

original idea

was

to ascertain the character of the MSS.,

and

to

print a text with various readings of ten or twelve


authorities.

After the collation of thirty MSS. of


S.

the Gospel of

Matthew, of three Lectionaries, of

the Curzon Catena, and the sufficient examination


of six other MSS-,
it

seemed best to give the

result

of this

work

in full, thereby saving the labour

and

time of other investigators in a somewhat thankless


field,

where the recent date of


of great interest.

all

the

MSS. deprives

them

For the
including
collated,

other

three

Gospels,

twenty-two MSS.
have
been

the

Catena and
to

Lectionaries

and

these

are
S.

added four which only


John.
viii

contain the

Gospel of
xxiv,

Besides collatingtest

Mark
eleven
S.

i,

Luke
other

John
the

as

chapters

in

MSS.,

whole

of

the

Gospel

of

Mark

w^as collated in

two of them, then Luke xxiv

viii

PEEFACE.
viii

and John

in four

more which only contained those


chapters of three of the eleven
the three Gospels.

Gospels, and

many

were collated

for all

Thus the

character of forty-six

MSS. has been determined with

adequate certainty, and their contents with unimportant exceptions shewn to be fairly homogeneous.

Though two dated MSS. of the


probably
earlier,

thirteenth,

two

and one of the fourteenth century


visit to

were found during a

Cairo in 1892, the greater

number of the
of Europe.

oldest have been brought to the libraries


Paris, Berlin,

Rome,

London, and Oxford

contain

most,

while

Gottingen

and

two

private

English collections preserve some valuable specimens.

The

collation of many of these,

begun

in 1890,

had been

nearly completed in the

autumn

of 1893,

by which

time a large number of readings had been arranged

and the MSS.


the
spring
of

finally classified.

Printing began in
first

1894,

but the

sheet was

not

printed off until August.

Since that time the work

has slowly but regularly progressed, and the three


years have been chiefly occupied in compiling a con-

cordance for the Gospels and a complete comparison

with the Greek MSS. and other

authorities

cited

by Tischendorf
dissertation

This work, however, as well as a


sections,

upon the chapters and


.

must be

reserved for another publication, which will also contain a collation of the English Revised Version with

the Coptic text and various readings.


It

was

in

deference to the opinion of Professors

PREFACE.

ix

Luclwig Stern and Ignazio Guidi, and of the late


Professor Lagarde

that the

text

of

one MS.
Tlie

was
last-

printed without attem2Dt at emendation.

mentioned scholar deprecated the expense of time

upon

collation

of other

MSS., believing that the


text.

oldest Bodleian

MS. contained the only ancient

Before this important opinion had been heard, collation

had already revealed several interesting

facts

about the MSS., justifying the performance of the


work, and shewing that the printed Bodleian text
is

not alone in

its

purity, but w^hile exhibiting

more

important omissions than other MSS. contains additions absent from

two others which may be

classed

with

it.

Until much labour has been expended upon the


material collected, no final conclusion can be attained

concerning the character of the Version.

The

first

impression produced by a superficial study of the text

and various readings tends to confirm the prevalent


estimate of the Version, and
this estimate will
it

appears probable that

remain established until documents

of another sort are discovered in Egypt.

The theory

of the preservation of an unchanged form of text in

the Egyptian Jacobite


firmed
in
all,

MSS.

is

also strikingly con-

by those

collated.

Corrections indeed occur

yet frequent notes in several state that the


are Greek

corrections

and not Coptic, implying as

plainly as possible that the Jacobite Copts jealously

preserved a tradition as to the correct readings of

PREFACE.
i.

their Version against Melchite,

e.

Const antinopolitan

readings or innovations.

The text and variants are now submitted to the


comparatively few scholars

who can

use them, with

a hope that as regards the Gospels there


in future

may

be

no ground

for the

lament expressed by an
'

eminent German authority,


the Coptic Bible.'

We

are

afraid to use

As

for the translation

which has

been made at the desire of Bishop Westcott and


the request of the Clarendon Press,

much can be

learned from

it

respecting the peculiarities of the


facts relating to the

Version

and many interesting


will be

Greek text
readers

now

accessible to those English

who may have

patience

to

bear with the

crudeness of the literal rendering.


Besides the debt of gratitude which
is

pre-eminently

due to Dr. Wallis Budge


continued
interest
in

for his first suggestion

and
most

the

work, thanks

are

gratefully given to several learned

men whose names


the
favourable

may

also

be

recorded.

It

was

verdict

of Professors

Hyvernat and Guidi, upon a

specimen offered by Dr. Neubauer to their criticism,

which induced the Delegates of the Clarendon Press


to accept the proposal for the work.

Dr. Gregory of

Leipzig gave important advice as to the


lation,
is

method

of col-

and such accuracy as may have been attained


due to
his

largely

valuable counsel.

Dr. Eieu,

Mr. A. G.

Ellis,

Professor Stern at Berlin, and Professor

Zotenberg in Paris, devoted much time to questions

PREFACE.

XI

regarding

the MSS. under their able care, helping


;

chiefly to elucidate the obscure Arabic colophons

to

which task the Laudian Professor of Arabic contributed


in still greater measure, his

ample store of learning


seldom
consulted
in

and
vain.

acute

conjecture

being

The

friendliness of Professor

Pietschmann at

Gottingen, and of M. Taram, the Librarian of the


Catholic Institute of Paris,
his precious
also

who most kindly allowed


away
for collation,

MS.

to be taken
;

must

be acknowledged

while several other friends, the

Rev. A. C. Headlam, Professors

Erman and

Steindorff,

and Dr. K. Schmidt, have been most


of help,

liberal in ofler

and their suggestions and

interest

have

been valued in the highest degree.

The Pev. Forbes

Pobinson

also

took very great trouble over some

sheets of the translation, and would have rendered


still

more assistance had time permitted.

The death

of Mgr. Carini prevents


for special facilities

any acknowledgement to him

and increase of time, peculiarly

gratifying in the Vatican Library.

The

ability

and

knowledge of Professor

Guidi are already famous,


here

and
were
of

require

no

mention

except

that

they

always

placed
in

ungrudgingly at

the
also

disposal
specially

stranger

Pome.

He was

kind in procuring photographs of the Vatican MSS.


Patriarch
of great
Cyril

of Alexandria

under circumstances
but
little

difficulty

could

give

assistance

beyond friendly words and a courteous reception,


but the Bishop of Sanabau, the Priest

Abd

al-Malik,

xii

PREFACE.
collation of

and Naklah Bey generously allowed the


four interesting

MSS. which had not been previously


also

examined.

Thanks are

due to Butrus

Paslia,

Marcus Bey Simaikah, and Habashi Bey

for their

sympathy and valuable support. The Earl of Crawford


and Lord Zouche shewed great interest
their
in the

work,
here

permission for the

collation of

MSS.

is

gratefully acknowledged.
tion

After the primary suggesit

of Dr. Wallis

Budge,

was the approval of

Bishop Westcott that determined the undertaking of


the work, and his encouragement, with that of Bishop
Ellicott

and Bishop Wordsworth, deserves very

sincere

gratitude.

The same

is

also given to Mr.

Pembrey,

the celebrated Oriental Reader of the Press, whose


accuracy, diligence, and versatile
often praised.
ability

have been

G.
28 Thornton Road, Wimbledon
August^ 1897.

H cttu^y

INTRODUCTION
TEXT.
The
called

text of

MS. HimtiDgton

17,

Bodleian Library, Oxford,

in the apparatus, has been printed in the form of the

original arrangement, shewing the small sections or verses.

Occasionally a letter occurs which

is

rather larger than the

Such a letter is regarded as a capital, and is thus printed wherever it may come in the line. If the letter is not reddened, no attention is paid to the larger size, although possibly referring to some special division of the copied MS. Besides these letters, a larger and sometimes reddened e is occasionally seen as a final letter of a line but this is seldom noticed in the
is

ordinary script, and

sometimes reddened.

printed text.

and canons have been taken from other MSS., chiefly B, and agree as nearly as possible with the same sections given by Tischendorf. Many slight variations of these sections are found in the MSS., and as none at all appear in A it was thought best to make them suit the convenience of students by conforming them to the Greek.
sections

The Ammonian

Their differences with those also of the chapters


reserved for future discussion.

may

be

The Chapters of the MS. are indicated by breaks in the printed text, and usually a Coptic letter will be seen therein following the Greek alphabetic notation. When the number is inserted within brackets some mistake or omission of the
In the margin stand Greek uncials to denote the Greek larger chapters, which have been taken from various MSS., chiefly B Cj and T, according to the
scribe

disturbed the order.

xiv

INTRODUCTION.

chapters given by Mill, for convenience sake, one series, viz. of the Coptic smaller chapters.

having only
j
I

Other marginal Coptic numerals indicate the leaves of the MS., and an upright mark in the text shews at what word
|

or part of a

word

the division registered

by the numeral

takes place.

Quotations are usually marked in the MS. by a row of red The Canticles sicrns which resemble the full point of the text.
in

Luke are similarly marked except that Benedictus has the signs upon the inner margin. A sixth external phenomenon is the slight projecting of the capital letters ^ and I, whereby the following small letter is drawn partly or fully into the margin. It may be remarked

'

that in

K and

Fr. ^^6^ this

happens also with the


is

letter CSX.

And this feature perhaps accounts for the many MSS. the letter following these capitals
as large as the
first.

fact

that in

written in
..

the margin as a second capital of the same size or nearly

Within the text the most important consideration in a Coptic edition is the division of the words which are joined The method together in groups often as long as the lines. the principle of here employed is a partial application of accent or tone, as opposed to strict grammatical analj^sis. Words are often separated when the rule of accent would
unite them, but they are never united

when

accent or tone
|

would not operate for their union, e. g. h"T may be separated from the word which it governs and with which accent would
join
it,

while
falls

eKoX

^en

are

never joined because the

on S.oX. Whenever the syllable is shortened by the withdrawal of the accent or tone, that syllable may be
accent
joined to the next; on the other hand, no accented or tone
\

must unite with the following syllable, even though the intended meaning would make them one. Thus we may print OT^.^C^.^nI command, cyeH^JULOT' give thanks,
syllable

but

not

^.Kep^KX^

thou

doubtedst,

JULK^.^n^HT"
small preposi-

grieved.

General usage
tions

now requires the j unction of the


;

e and ^{jtx)

C^, without prefix

it is

also joined

with the
:

governed word, but the other prepp. ^ert, JULerte^C^., &c.

TEXT.
are separated except

XV
is

when

the suffixed noun

used for

a pronoun, as ^^.poi to me.


&c. are regarded as

aJ^.eS.oX &c., icxerff rto-c


forms,

compound
it

joined to <^^\ and OT, though


enclitic because it

and eoB.e is always would have been better kept


Tie is not regarded as

separate, like the other prepositions.

may

be separated from the previous word


xxii. 2,
xxiii. 38).

by

V^p

or

2s.e

(Luke

XG and

<LIt are

and for consistency xe is never united to the following word, though rtxe, as having but one merely
also separated,

mechanical use of denoting the subject of the sentence, is always joined thereto. The presubjective regent of the verb
(^, <^pe,
Ite,

erte, &c.)

is

not joined

and the object

is

separated from the construct state except

when

the united

form

is

practically one

composite expression, as with the

compounds
from
is

of ep, qi, ^I, 6T,

e&oX

and ^I

for

and ^, though is separated 'to sell' and 'to clothe;' ^I also

separated from l^exxuOiX, but g^lCJOIcy, ^iCJOltl, qipCJOOTcy

The demonstratives TT^I Szc. are always joined with the following word except when n<LI is the plural of
are joined.

the absolute form


fC
is

cf)^.!,

e.g. rt^.1 2^6


if
TI

THpOT

(Luke xxi.

12).

joined and enclosed

&c. precede.

4^K &c. are

kept separate, and also lie when followed by ex, although


at first this rule

was not observed

in the apparatus,

nexe

and

O'^'ort are also

never united with the succeedinof word.

The punctuation by a full point alone does not follow the irregularities and obvious mistakes (e.g. JuL^^.pH'^) of the
original MS., but
text,
is

intended to simplify the reading of the


If the sense
is

without regard to analysis of clauses.


clear in a
ix.

made
before

put (Matt.

complex sentence by conjunctions, no point is The point is always placed 15, certKOT &c.).
narration,

xe

of

the speaking

may

be.

are those of the

MS.

however short the statement of The abbreviated words of the text In John i. i, where the word <4>'"f~
c{)riO'r'f"),

occurs written in red (for

there seems to be the

mark of abbreviation which is said to be the siofn of the twelfth century writing, and earlier. Elsewhere it has been printed without the mark. MS. B having been written in the earlier style, MSS. D^ E^ and MS. r in the Epistles and Acts

Xvi

INTRODUCTION.

(separate volume) use the

once

very

plainly,

a marginal addition. mark occur; E2, though ascribed to the twelfth century, is no HOC is always printed for XlCfb^lC exception to the rule.
;

mark above cjrf r (Gospels) has it apparently by the original hand, in In none of the other MSS. does this
,

but with this form and the others, UICX, n^C, nitA., the line ought to have extended over all the letters according to the usual practice of the MSS. CU is found in the earlier MSS.

which would naturally follow p for 100. The later cursive form for K in the Ammonian sections, pages, and dates is CJO, and this suggests that the form with a stroke attached might serve for 200, although ^Sl with a stroke is
for 200 instead of C,

properly 2000.

In orthography the MS. has not been always followed:


Kpa32^HC, JUL<LeHTHC, ^.pXIGpG'^C of the printed text

were almost always HpuoxKc, JUL^.en"KC, ^.pxHepenrc ex I is often 6^. Wherever a vowel is represented by a very small line or other mark, as JULJULA.'Jf for eJULJUL^.'Jf,
;

a short line has been printed except where a vowel precedes,


as in e'TeJ^JLJtX^^y,

which word

is

often

written

GTe-

JULJUL^LT.

Similarly the line has not been printed above


later

exeitq, though the


eTeJULJUt,A.T
&c.,

MSS. write eTeitq.

Occasionally

in the apparatus JULJUL^LT &c. are

brought down as part of


printed instead of

the line doing duty for the vowel, as

remarked above.

OTOrt

rt.T<Lq &c.

is

onromr^^q
vowel
is

&c.

The

frequently written above another


line^,

though it is quite possible that the original scribe often omitted to add the letter which a corrector afterwards wrote. Other letters also written above at the end of the line are also printed in the line without remark. When however a letter is added above
always printed in the
in the middle or earlier part of the line
it
is

regarded as

a correction and mentioned in the apparatus.

TRANSLATION.

xvii

TRANSLATION.
The
object
of the translation
is

to

supply the English

reader with some knowledge of the Greek text which was translated by the Egyptians of the North- Western province, whose dialect has survived to the present day in the liturgical books of the Coptic church. This being the main object, it is also intended by literal treatment to give an idea of the peculiarities of the language and the method of the version. Care has been taken with the vocabulary, yet no claim is made to secure and fix absolutely the best meaning of Coptic words in English. The translated word must be regarded as a token for a Greek word, and stands for that Greek word wherever it may occur, due exception being made for cases where one Coptic word plainly represents two
or

more Greek words,

e. g.

cyconi

may

be for

eirat, ytVeo-^oi,

&c.

In the use of

many words
If

the Revised Version (R.V.), with

archaisms retained from the Authorised ^'ersion (A.Y.\ has

an unusual word occurs and is the same as R.V., the same Greek word is believed to underlie R.V. and Sometimes a paraphrase of R. V. has been the Coptic. employed, e. g. sit at meat,' and it must not be supposed that the Coptic is literally rendered by such expressions, which will usually be found to represent one Greek word. On the other hand, Coptic paraphrases, minutely varying, are often preserved, though they reflect no peculiarity of the Greek such small changes are prnbably caused by motive of style or failure of consistency. The rule of translating by the same English word has been kept as much as possible. Accidental variation will be found and there are places where a variation is made because of some exceptional occurrence (Matt. xx. 21), to prevent ambiguity, and to bring out the full meaning of the Coptic or its accurate agreement with the Greek.
been copied.
*
; ;

The

literal character of the translation requires

that the

Coptic order of words should be maintained, and this rule

has been carefully obeyed where any point of meaning


question or important difference of order (John
VOL.
-0
i.

is

in

26).

When

however R.V. has departed from the Greek order


I.

for the sake

xviii

INTEODUCTION.

of the English, the translation as a rule conforms to this Another common variation arises when the unvariation.
qualified subject follows the verb, or
sio-n of
is

preceded by the tense

but in cases of this kind if a Greek variant occurred the variation would not be made. When the object of the sentence is placed first, conforming
the verb
;

with the Greek order, and


It

is

afterwards repeated, the trans-

lation usually places the object after the verb.

need scarcely be remarked that while the Coptic often follows the Greek order with scrupulous accuracy, exigencies of the language constantly disturb the arrangement of words
;

and, further, let the reader observe that peculiarities of the


translation which at
first

sight

might be ascribed to the

Coptic will be found existing likewise in the Greek,

The punctuation of R. V. has been taken as a guide, especially in the Gospels of Mark and Luke. Occasionally the full stop may mark the end of a verse in the Coptic The use of the colon after words of speaking will be text. found below in the remarks upon xe. Amongst many inconsistencies of the translation, which might be corrected in a careful revisal, it will be found that rules are liable to be set aside in parallel passages (Mark ii. 23 Luke vi. i). This is often intentional, and means to
;

exhibit the precise correspondence of the parallel words.

statements several points require treatment which is bestowed upon them in the following grammatical order
special
:

After

these

general

The Articles
therefore
Father,'

ni,

are always translated


once),

'

the/

IT,

$,

T",

('the'): nilOJUL,

nilOOT (niKeiUOT"
cf)iuoX,

HIOC never

occur,

4)IOJUL,

HOC

are always 'the sea/ 'the

'the Lord.'

Similarly c^^f,

ITXC,

^C^.T^.^^.C
,

are always 'God,' 'Christ,' 'Satan' because

nmonff nix^,
U.

niC^T<Lrt<LC are never

seen.

It is occasionally suggested in the

apparatus that

&c.

represent the absence of the Greek article.

The

distinction

however between HI and n


not well
defined
.

(as derived

in the

Gospels;

from n^.1 and UK) is although the difi'erence

between UI

and n ... it is usually observed, and exceptions perhaps admit of explanation.


.
.

Rxe

TRANSLATION.
;

xix

Proper names of persons never take Til, 'f but if Ke be combined with such a proper name it seems necessary to use ^KeX^.^^.pOC, John ni or n, e.g. UIKeiKC, Luke iii. 21
;

xii. 10.

Names
;

of countries always have

"f",

which

is

not

translated

but the towns Kl^liA., C^.JUL^.pIA., ci2^CJ0n being


it

preceded by T,
ciXcoA-JUL takes

is

rendered

('

the

')

according to the rule.

Til.

The few nouns suffixed by Cf are treated as defined by Til. Such are Kcrtq, ptjoq, xuoq, ^OKq, ^.TpHXq but should any of them refer to a person, q is regarded as the usual possessive suffix, e.g. .<Lq']"c{)i epuoq 'he kissed his mouth.' C^.^eIe.^- 'the west,' C^.pKC 'the south,' ne^JT 'the ends'
;

are translated with the definite article.


ni, regularly 'the,' with ^<LT", Matt, xxviii. 15, is rendered

*the silver pieces.'


plural of
TI

Itert

before the genitive

is

('the') as

&c.

The
it

indefinite ai-ticle

OT

is

translated

'

'

when however

represents the absence of the Greek article or belongs to

(OTOJUIHI, onfniaj'f) and the adverbial paraphrase (^ertonfCUOO-^T-en), it must be omitted. ^*^n
adjectives
(plur.) is
'

some

'

seldom translated for the only possible equivalent is stronger than the Coptic word, and translates
;

Once or more the plural idea is expressed by 'things' (^^.^^e'T^a501f 'evil things'). The possessive article 4)<L &c. can usually be translated 'of; but 'the things of must sometimes be used. The personal Pronouns, expressed frequently in John, almost always correspond to the Greek though the third person varies much, and has been translated according to R. v., so that it may represent 6, avT6^\ eKctro?, and ovto^. The suffixes, literally 'me' &c., are often translated 'myself &c.. without implying Greek cfxavTov &c. The pronominal object after verbs of perception is generally absent in the Coptic, and
gjAnonfort.
;

sometimes has been supplied in round brackets.

The demonstrative pronouns. TI<LI S:c. prefixed to nouns render 6 ovto9 &c., and there seems no way of following the Greek when the order of the Greek is chanored for
. .
.

emphasis.

n^I,

'

these,' often requires the

addition

'

things,'

b 2

XX
which word
is

INTRODUCTION.
;

bracketed in Mark, Lnke, and John where in Matthew the brackets are omitted it is always supplementary if preceded by 'these' or 'all these.' On the
other hand, 'thing'
after
'

(c{>H),

'things' (HH) are not bracketed


'

the
'

exact

and the thing was latterly replaced by the less the rendering that when followed by the relative
' '

'

'what' being avoided because reserved for onf (interr.). eTCJULJUL^X is the definite and usual expression for
eKtro9
;

(^H
that,'

'

4><^I,

H^LI,

-G^LI,

n<LI

very seldom

occur

with

'

exeJULJUL^LT at the risk of self-contradiction being literally and these which are there,' and the rarity of their this
' '

occurrence gives suspicion of error.


cJ)H
'

^
is

eT

(6

with participle,
'

oj, octtls)

translated

'

he who,'

that which,' or

who,'

'

which,' according as the phrase can


of the antecedent. The same and plural forms, there being no
viz.
'

dispense
applies

with

expression

to the feminine

neuter.
'

few exceptions of rendering will be noted,


'

the sower,'

the builders,'

'

the fatlings,' for

he

who soweth

&c.

Similarly the shortened forms


'

ue

'he who,'

that which,' unless prefixed to

and Iiex are verbs and adjectives.

CT

In both these cases the pronominal particles

may

be ignored,
tense or

and the combined form


noun,
art he
is

is

translated

by the simple
saidst,'
evil.'

neoK TTex^,KXao
who
saidst;'

JULJULOC 'thou
'the

not

Hhou

neT^OOOT

not 'that which

evil.'

There are several exceptions in the latter case

required
is

by the

context.
is
is

Occasional!}^ (John iv. lo)

ne

eX

used when eariv


translation
iv.
]

expressed, and in

some few
is

cases the

literal

given where

ea-Tcv

not expressed

(John
to 6
&c.

8).

The possessive pronominal


.
.

prefix (n^. &c.) corresponding

fxov

&c. is the ordinar}^ form

and

is

translated

'

my

'

When
&c.

rix^,I &c.
i.

occur apparently for the sake


'

of

emphasis (John
(faJI

37) they have been translated


'

of

mine &c.
'

The want of a neuter form causes ambiguity with neq, and when any doubt prevails it is always rendered 'his.' The feminine uec frequently
'

being

mine

&c.

represents the neuter.

^CO with

suffix expressed or

understood, radically meaning

'body,' gives emphasis to the

accompanying pronoun, and

TRANSLATION.
has been rendered by 'self

xxi

Elsewhere it is occasionally omitted and more rarely rendered 'indeed/ as also pUO has once been rendered. Further, since it plainly
possible.

when

represents

Kal,

second word of the sentence,

'

also

'

seems the

more frequent and best equivalent.


Empliasis besides

may

be given to a suffixed word by the

expression of the personal pronoun appropriate to the suffix,

but this emphasis has usually been neglected in the translation.

JS^ouns without article are often regarded as plural, only

a few having a special plural form. For 2^cu& see below. The spelling of the commonest proper names follows A.V. and R.V. unless there is any peculiarity to be noticed in the
Coptic.
If

irtH for

HMK

has not been retained.

a noun of multitude be used with a verb of the singular


this

number is kept in the translation where in English the plural would be preferred. When a noun with prefix ft(jUL), but without article, follows another noun it is regarded as an Adjective, and in some cases a hyphen is used, especially where the Greek has the genitive, or expresses by one word, e. g. icprffiepias, Luke
number,
i.

5.

According

to

this

rule

OTUOJULC

JULJULeT^^rtOI^.

should have been 'a repentance-baptism,' ^^LltCjUOI ri6^-

JULOtX 'camel-hairs.' The preformatives eq, ex(o) supply


adjectives
;

further the

want

of

was thought necessary the literal meaning of present tense and relative has been retained. niCLj"[~ and C^f JULHCy chiefly represent /xeVs and tto/W there being however no apparent sign of distinction, the translation has followed the Greek, and renders nicyf" by 'much' when the Greek has ttoAvj. JULHcy, properly 'multitude and often standing for Greek ox^os, when used with the articles onr, ^^n represents ttoXv^ and ttoAAoi, OT rendering the Greek plural as well as ^<i-n. There are no forms of comparison in Coptic. The superlative cannot be expressed, and the positive followed by than.' and e^oxe is translated as comparative with ^OTO is 'more,' and niOj'f' rt^OTO occurs for 'greater,' fxa^ovos, Luke xii. 18, without .
but where
it
; ' '


xxii

INTRODUCTION.

nifi.en combined with

OYOIt and ^CoB.


'

is

translated

'all,'

where necessary 'all things,' without reference to ^0^&. having a special plural form (translated works ') but if the singular number is plainly denoted in the sentence, the rendering is every one,' every thing,' even where the Greek
; ' '

always appended all but someis never noticed, and the usual translation is representing oko^. times the whole or all the when In Matthew the article of the Vocative has been printed

may have
'

plural.

THpq
'

&c., the

sujffix

'

'

'

'

with square or round brackets, while in the other Gospels it has been omitted. If the possessive pronoun accompanies the vocative it is always translated because the reading This usage however may be regarded occasionally varies. as an idiom and is never due to a Greek variant.

The Verb can be used without any preformative, and the Elsewhere tense must then be determined by the context.
uniformity of rendering will be found in the translation of the tenses and by the employment of the preformative of the third person singular, the method may be shewn in the
strict

following table
Present

qc 05X6 JUL

he heareth.
hearing.

Imperfect

rt^LqcCOXeJUL be was

Present Participle

Present Relative
Preterite

eqcCOTeJUL he hearing, (is) eTeqCCJOXeJUL who heareth.


heard.

hearing.

^.qca3^"eJUt he
ii.

Perfect

eT^qCCOT"eJUL

he heard

(i)

after

conjunctions

(2) interrogative.

Pluperfect

ItG^-qCUOXeJUL he had heard. Perfect Participle eT^.qCCOT'eJUL he having heard. Preterite Relative GT^-qCCOXeJUL who heard. Future i. qn<LCa5T"eJUL he will hear.

ii.

^.q^t^.CUO'TeJUL he

is

to hear.

iii.

eqecUOXeJUL

he shall hear. he was to hear (or about to

Imperfect
hear).

H^qn^CCOTeJUL
eqit^LCCOTeJUL he

Participle
i. iii.

about, going to hear,


will hear,

Relative

e"reqn^.Ca5XeJUL who

Relative

eTeqeCCOTeJUt who
hear.

shall hear.

Imperative

CUOTCJtX.

TKANSLATION.
Imperative

xxiii
hear.

JUL<LpeqcaOXeJUL

let

him

Customary Present ClJ^.qca)XeJUL he heareth.

Customary Preterite ^eaj^.qca)^"eJUL he used

to hear.

aJ^v^"eqC(JO^-eJUL
Customary Present N(
Preterite Negative
<,^ative

until

he heard (hear).
not.

JULIT^,qC(JOXeJUL he heareth
he heard not.

JULueqCCOXeJUL

Prior Preterite

JULU.^^T e^CUOT CJUL he heard

(heareth) not yet,

before he heard.

Future

iii.

Negative itrteqCtJOTejLf. he

.vhall

not hear.

Imperative Negative

JULnepCOOXeJUL

hear not.
let

Conjunctive

ixneitepeqcUOXeJUL ItTeqCUOXeJUL see below.


^.qClJ^.nCCOXeJUL

him not

hear.

Conjunctive Negative
Conditional

rtXeqajXejULCOOXeJUL.
he should hear.
unless he heard (hear).

Conditional Negative

^.qaJT'eJULCCOXeJUL

The personal pronoun (subject) is not necessarily expressed in the translation, and more often omitted unless itooq &c.
occur.

mention has been made of Present ii. <Lqc(JOXeJUL because this form is regarded as Pret. since it has no certain sign of distinction from the Pret. Compounded with the

No

rtKOT and cyon, <Lq has been thrice or more translated as Pres., and occasionally the Pres. is used with i^^)' <^pe and ^.pexert are the only two forms of this tense which can be distinguished from the Pret., and of these the rarely found presubjective form <Lpe is translated
participial forms

as Pres.

^.pexenccoxeJUL
the

renders

Greek

aorist

in Matt. v. 21, 27, ^^, 38, 43 without variant, and in 27 the

^.TCXert (10 MSS.) with variant ^.pe^"e^t compare also Mark xi. 17 ^.pexe^^.Iq, CpeTCn., (7 MSS.) D,, ^.Texe^t., rM, Gr. BLA TreTrotTyKare, NACD &c. CTroiTyVare, 238 alone Troietre: also combined with ex, <Lpexert is never
Bohairic has
:

translated Pres., therefore

cannot safely be thus rendered. The object of these remarks being merely an exposition of
it

the

method

of the translation, this

is

not the place to discuss

which can only be solved by evidence proceeding from the whole literature nor need the
in full such problems of tense,
;

translator decide

as well as the question

when <Lq renders the Pret. or Pres. This when the full Perfect with have or
' '

'

xxiv
the simple
Pret.

INTRODUCTION.
should be used in translating the same

preform ative
vestigation.

^q

must be

left

to further

grammatical in-

between ^(e)q and ^{)t, caused by the similarity of the Greek pronunciation recognized by the Copts at the present day, whereby av is spoken af; Some MSS. or by the similarity of the forms '^(t) and q. constantly shew this confusion between the singular and
There
is

also confusion

plural.

The auxiliary
ployed, but
'as

have been occasionally emseldom as possible, and not indicating any


^

do

'

and

'

did

'

difference in the Coptic Pres. or Pret.

n<Lq does not always correspond


neither
in
is it

to the Gr.

Imperfect,

always possible to give the sign of the Imperfect

the translation.

When

necessary the word (imperf.)

is

added in brackets after ^was,' though this was not done in


the
earlier part of the work. Fie has been Again Ite sometimes rendered by the Imperfect; but latterly and more correctly it was regarded as the Pret.
.
.

The two common forms of the Future qn<L and eqe, which often seem interchangeable in the Coptic, are carefully distinguished in the translation, being he will and he shall Will is always printed with italics in Matthew, respectively. and is occasionally used in defiance of our idiom and should
'

'

'

'

'

be corrected in a revisal.

When

n<L occurs without prefix

no

made. The second e of eqe has probably fallen out in a few places, e.g. Luke ii. 34, xxi. 19. For irregularity about n^qn<L see below. The Customary Present is never distinguished from the Pres., usually corresponding to the Gr. Pres. and but rarely to
difference
is

the Future.
Gr. Imperfect.

The rare Customary


is

Pret. corresponds to the

The Optative
as Imperative.

not used, JUL<Lpeq being always treated

The Conjunctive varies according to the context between 'may/ 'might,' 'should,' and 'would' (after request) when
following ^irt^..
If

merely connective, with or without


it

previous O'^'O^

'and,'

carries

on

the

foregoing tense,

usually without repetition of the sign of that tense in the

TRANSLATION.
translation.

XXV
*

Very rarely

it

has been translated by


Subjunctive,

let,'

Luke

xiii. 14.

cij^Lrt

always

represents

the

Gr.

and

is

frequently accompanied by eojuon.


'

Where without ecyuoR

if must often be supplied.

The sign of the Potential mood cy seldom occurs, bvpafxat being usually rendered by onfon(jULiULOrt)cyxojUL, and The former is translated 'it is l(TxveLv by OjXeJULXOJUL.
(not) possible/

and the

latter

'

to

be

able.'

The auxiliary form Opeq has caused dithculty in the translation, and uniform treatment could not be maintained. Sometimes the literal causal force is expressed, and in a few
cases even

when

the form stands for the Imperative Negative

(jULUenepe), though without intending any difference of meaning. Often with G prefixed it represents the infinitive should.' with to,' less frequently it was rendered by that Lastly, with or without Xirt prefixed, Opeq has been translated as the noun of action.
'

'

'

The common phrase eueqp^Lri ue was first translated whose name is,' but latterly this was replaced by his name being' without any reference to the shght variation of the
'

Greek.

In several places the form e^cj seems identical in meaning with ex<?^Cj and has been rendered by 'having,' having been,'
'

for it is possible that

e was prefixed
.

for

euphony, and in those

<Lq, according to the idiom of the two Preterites <Lq On the other hand, the language, may have been intended. form is found after an indefinite antecedent, and also as

places

attribute of the object of the verb (Stern, Gram., 423).

ex(o) when combined with


a preposition
noun.
is

the simple form of the verb or

translated by the Relative and Present, unless,


it

as above stated,

becomes with 4^H or HH a singular or plural Where, however, past time belongs to the sentence
translated
'

exccOTeJUL, expert may be


were
in.'

who

heard,'

'

who

Occasionally (John

ii.

9) the Present

has been used

when
is

plainly referring to a previous Imperfect with the i<lea

of duration of time.

Sometimes
preceded
(cf.

also

(John

iv.

35) the Relative

ignored as

if

ue

demonst. pronoun).

xxvi

INTRODUCTION.
as Future, though
av,

eoit^ has been regarded invariably


frequently representing the Relative with

and sometimes
it. ..<Lrt,

even the Present,

e.

g.

<^K eort^.THIT", 6 Trapahibovs.

No
^Llt

account has been taken of the double Negative


is

but reference

made

in the apparatus to the absence of

rt

or

when both might have been

expected, or

have easily fallen out before q in the The Greek ov ix-q is rendered by the negative of Future
Interrogative sentences are usually introduced

when rt may form exenqcoJXeJU..


iii.

by

niJUL,

In the few cases where there is no interrogative word the Greek is usually likewise destitute. Therefore the translation sometimes ignores the question which is required by the context. The separation of the Preformative from the verb by the Subject cannot be indicated by the translation, nor can there

OT,

^Lcy, <Ln, le.

Moreover the difference in the government of the Object, immediately or by a preposition, cannot be expressed in English. When the unvarying Greek Passive is translated by the Copt into the third plural Present or Pret. with pronominal suffix or pronoun or very rarely the nominal Object (John iii. 4), the Passive is given in English; whereas if the third
singular be used, or the Subject or Object be expressed, or

be any difference made between Iiexe and Yiex^^q.

the Customary Pres. employed, the paraphrase


literally.

is

translated

rule.

There are a few unintentional exceptions to this In many cases the simple form of the verb, as well
is

as the participial or qualitative form,


in the translation,

treated as Passive

and 6\ when used as an auxiliary

may
is

also thus be rendered.

On

the other hand,


'

if

the English

verb can be intransitive as


retained.

open,' the neutral

meaning

The Asyndeton,
the

characteristic

of the

language, has been


repetition of tense
finite

preserved in almost every case, because variation occurs in

The frequent phenomenon of where the Greek has a participle and


it

MSS.

verb

is

also

rendered literally though printed with italics in Matthew, for

was at

first

thought that an

unknown Greek

variant might

have existed.

TRANSLATION.

XXVll

Frepobitions.

is

not translated after verbs of perception, nor


is

if

this

preposition

used

is

notice taken of the varying

Greek con-

struction of the verb of believing.

When possible, e is rendered


'

by

'

to

'

with verbs of motion,

'

into

being kept for the com*

pounds
*of,'

e^OTIt e

&c.

Occasionally

against,'

'at,'

'for,'

'towards,' and 'with' are required


;

by the meaning

of

a verb

and e sometimes renders the Greek dative as well as For exert and eJS.oX see the prepositions et^, 7rt, irpos.
below.
rt(ijL) renders the

Greek dative and ablative more regularly


' '
'

and thus has been translated for,' to,' at,' by,' from,' in,' 'with' wdth or without the Greek prepp. otto, ds (time), h,
'

'

771,

Trapa, -npos.

Preceded rarely by eB.oX


napa,
is
'

it

renders

a-no,

but also

CK

and

XVre almost always


'

of,'

yet occasionally

'

by,*

'

for,*

from,'

'

to.'

itxert, usually rendering


(vTTo),

Trapa, is

'

from,'

but also

'

for,'

'

by

'

'of.'

Similarly
viro

rtTOTq
0.1:6.
'

&c.,

though these more


tVe^a,

fre-

quently render

and

eoKe
cerning,'

is
Trept,
'

regularly
rarely

because

of,'

hid,

iJTrep

'

con-

-npos.
rt,

ee&eonf

wherefore,'

6taTt,

npos

eefi.ec{)A.I

'

there-

fore,' hia TOVTO.

neJUL varies in the translation according to the Greek


\xrd, avv.

Kat,

fic<L

seldom occurs alone as

'at,'

'on,'

much more
e. g.

often
'

following verbs with appropriate meaning,


for,'

KiX^'\

seek

JULOCLJI

'walk

after.'
eco?,

cyA. should
^<i.,

always be 'unto,'

to distinguish it

from

but both

may

render

-npos.

^<L, usually 'under,' may also be 'about,' 'against,' 'at,' and in composition with po and p^TT, T'^H, xert, for XUOOT before,' and with Ten by (place), with.' ^en, like ft, and possibly sometimes confused with it, represents the Greek dative and ablative without preposition, and has been variously translated. Most often it renders
'
'

'

'

'

'

XXviii
v,

INTRODUCTION.
aiTo,

but also
it

ds,

iiri,

Kara, ixerd,
k,

and

irpos.

Preceded by
airo.

efi-OX

usually corresponds to

but not seldom to

^^
is also

almost always renders

irpos

of motion to a person, but

found

for ds,

^ttl,

ecos,

irapd.

Preceded by
on,'

gKoX
'

it

commonly

represents

diro,
'

^I
is

if

possible has been translated


ir,

iiri,

but often in
it

required for Greek


rtejUL 'and.'

also

'

at,'

and

in

two places
diro,

stands

for

Preceded by efi.oX 'from,'


through,'

also

U.
is

^ixert once
translated
'

occurs alone, but often preceded by


'

eS.oX
also

^ixen exen upon,'


'

and renders vtto, bid, also 'upon' renders e-n-t gen. and dat., but
by,'

diro, irapd.

ace;

rarely
'for,'

'

over,'

iirC

ace, but also gen. and dat.

'against,'

also
et?

irepC,

vtto,

and

lastly,

though seldom,

rendering

and Kard. The forms combined with adverbial substantives are somee. g.

times literally translated,

e^pHI ^ert down


'

in,'

but

ordinarily these forms are regarded as simple prepositions.

The phrase ^ertOT with noun


Adverb.
translated

is

usually treated as an

JULnA.IJUL<L

is
.

always
in

'

here,' (58e.

The periphrasis
ottov
is

ni(or 4>)JU^<^

ex

JULJULOq rendering
which,'

literally

'the

place

because

of

the

slight

variation between JULJULoq


ITIJUL<L

and

JULJUL^LT.
'

If this occurs,

ex

JULJUL^LT has been translated

where.'

n.^LIpH']"
'

and JULn^LIpK'f" are almost always translated


ovtms.

thus,'

and very often render


'

Occasionally connected
it

with

ort, representing

o/xoto)?,
'

o)cravT(o^,

and this always translated likewise several places w4th (lit. thus again).
;

might have been has been done in

K^JT^ ^pK'f
ing
Kadcas.

is

always according
'

as,'

and usually render-

Conjunctions.

In conditional sentences eajooil with or without


(idv subj.)

aj^n

and ICXe
aj^wlt.

(et indie.)

are always

'

if,'

ICXe being

never used with


ing oTav,
is
is

eajuoIT,
'

never translated plainly intended. Conditional sentences are also introless

though occasionally renderwhen,' even where that meaning


In such
cases

duced

often

by eite and en^.pe.

TRANSLATION.
irregularity
Avill

xxix

found in the translation arising from a hesitation to use the preterite and pluperfect and tlie forms
be

would have,' when the Coptic preformatives of Imperfect and Future Imperfect marked the tenses.
'

would,'

'

xe, the shortened form of XCJO say,' almost always renderbecause,' and if that and inof on, has been translated It has been necessary when the Greek does not give on.
'

'

'

'

sometimes omitted after verbs when the objective or accusative sentence possesses another introductory word,
4LCIJ,
e. g.

OT,

JULHTTOTe,

&:c.

This conjunction
direct

almost invariably

preceded narration both


places where

and

oblique,

and the few


treated

some or

all

MSS. omit xe should be

with great caution in comparing with the Greek omission


of
oTL.

Whenever

possible after verbs of speech the transla-

tion regards

XC

as preceding oblique narration,


it

and renders

by

'

that.'

In the numerous places where


its

precedes direct

naiTation

presence

is

denoted by a colon and inverted

comma, and when


inverted
*
;

rarely preceding only a


it is

name
'

comma very seldom


as/
'

translated

viz./

'

by namely/
also

as to/

'

whether.'
Kat, *also,' is

on, though sometimes rendering


translated 'again' as representing

-naXiv,

commonly and where R<LXin

on

occurs

it is

best reorarded as redundant, thouo^h sometimes

the phrase

may
xii.

render

-naXiv ovv.

Similar redundancy
xii. 6,

may

be seen in the combinations OT~I Xe, John

xv. 19 (M);

Xe...V^p,
neJUL...J<e,

xiii.

43 (P); exi Ke, xii. '^^^ xiii. 33, xiv. 19; This similarity between Coptic ort and 9.

must have often caused confusion, particularly in those MSS. in which a corrector may have added T above the O in every word where the syllable OT occurred. Here
Greek
ovv

a further confusion
equivalent of
ovv,

may

be noticed,
(or

means 'then' and 'any more'

xe, a different word, longer), and is the regular


:

though seldom used in Bohairic


it.

this

word
it
is

resembling 2^6 becomes confused with


each other amongst Greek variants.

Further,

interesting to notice that 5e and ovv seem often to replace

In translating 2^6 R.Y. has been carefully followed, so that the usual rendering is 'and'; and thus it is always
translated
if

the revised Greek text fails to read

hi.

XXX

INTRODUCTION.
is

OTH
*

always

'

then/ second word

of

the

sentence

therefore' being reserved for eo.ec{)<LI.


is

2^^pL, seldom

found,
It is

also

'

then.'

worth attention that in Matthew five times, and in John once, otto)? is rendered by ^in^L. Elsewhere ^in4L agrees with Xva and is very often used, though occasionally
Xva is

rendered by Xe.

^OXe, ^OTA.rt

have been translated 'when.'


is

cij<Ln
'

usually follows ^QT^LIt, and

rendered by
is

'

should

ac-

cording to the rule, so that 'whenever'

not required.
2^6 and

There

is

confusion between ^OJC,


2^).

^tOC

^COCTe
but when
tense

(x
by

being

now pronounced
which
is

m has

been usually rendered


'

JuLcfpH"!",
itself

always translated
translated as
if

as

'

^OJC
is

appears

it is

Greek, according

to the context.

^U3CT"e with conjunctive and Greek

'

always

'

so that,' with
'
'

so

as.'

The word indeed is used for JUtert and for 2^6 after onro^, as well as for iteoq, pOO and g^co in a few places, and might have been more often employed, although the Greek did not imply emphasis. The translation
remark.
idea impersonally
tions.
is
'

of several

common words
^x'^

requires

some

Coptic having no equivalent for

expresses the

by means
is

of OTOIt, cguOTTI as to the

and preposi-

When
'

there

no doubt

Greek the rendering

have
'

in almost every case.


'
' '

Say has been used for speak and tell in a few places where it is scarcely admissible in English.
' '

and

nHOT

are always *come'; eye

and the much more

common

oje It^Lq &c. are 'go'; aje e<i)OYn e 'enter,' but


into.'
'

eye n^-q e^onrit e 'go

y^p^ and
'

y^^

have been translated

set

'

rather than
:

put

'

when used without a

specialising preposition

^H

has

given difiiculty because frequently used where the Greek


emplo3's the substantive verb, without
laying.

idea of putting or

^lOV

I,

^I

are

'

throw or cast without any


'

'

'

difference of

meaninof.

'

TRAXSLATION.
uja?n. with

XXxi
'

epoq

&:c.

has been translated

receive to
it

him

'

&c. because the use occasionally varied, but

need not be

supposed that any Greek variant gave


idiom.
JULOcyi tic<L and

rise to this peculiar

onf^L^q hc^^ equally render aKokovOelv, walk after as being but the former is alwa3'S translated capable of literal rendering, whereas cr^L^q (lit. added him)
'
'

could not be thus treated.

CCOOTIt and eJULI shew no regular difference of meaning, and have been translated know.'
*

The translation of ep, 01 and ajcx?ril is irregular on account of the arbitrary manner in which these words render It seemed best to restrict ep to the chat and yCv^aOaL. make has sometimes do,' though simpler English word been used when the radical meaning of the word was intended
'
' '

by

the Coptic.

Occasionally

(lit.

did) has been printed, but

this does not

imply any peculiar difference attaching to the phrase in those places. The rendering of cguoiTI wull seem still less consistent. In several cases R.V. is followed translating yiveaOai by the passive made,' done,' accomplished,' biayi'., 'kept'; also by 'come' of time of day, voice, &c. Further, happen is often used. Then, again, as rendering
'
' '

'

'

[xh'iv

it

is

translated
'it

'

abide,'

'

remain,' KaroLKelv,

'

dwell.'

Finally <lCClj(Joni

came

to pass' has a great variety of

usage, few places exactly agree in the construction employed,


60 that consistency of translation could not be expected.

always translated shew shew him to the Coptic literally expressing always requires to with the remoter object.
with e
'

T^JULoq

is

'

it
it.'

to him,'
'

'

Give

'

^Xl

is

almost always separated from the negative to shew


It

that the Coptic verb uses the negative form.


(Matt, xxiii. i6) been translated

has seldom

'nothing' even
o^6et9

when

the

Greek has
often.

ovbiv

'

no one

'

for

has to be used more

and the orthography wall appear occasionally inconsistent, e. g. Sabbath is spelt with a The capital in Matthew, but not in the other Gospels.
of capital letters
'
'

The use

translator

is

alone responsible for these blemishes.

XXXli

INTEODUCTION.
:

Typographical signs

Round
n,
<t),

brackets imply (i) supplementary words required


(2)

by the English language, and

mark

the

weak

articles

T,

e,

rteit,

e.g.

ncgeJUlJULO '(the) foreign (land)/

Square brackets enclose superfluous words of the Coptic which spoil the sense in English. In Matthew italics are often used (i) to shew where the
(2) to imply that the Copt may Greek text varying from any MS. have seen a word known to us but that this is very improbable, and that the variant arises from the taste, caprice or inaccuracy of the

future

with

ItA.

occurs,

in his

scribe.

A
kept,

dash

is

very rarely used where the Coptic order has been


agreeing with
the

Greek order in some peculiar manner, or where the construction was difficult to be
evidently
translated.

CRITICAL APPARATUS.
The
MSS.
;

apparatus contains the mistakes of MS.


;

which have
and a few

been corrected in the text


references to

the readings of the other collated


;

Greek and other authorities

incidental remarks.

Words within a square


lation sometimes
altered

bracket are copied from the text

with slight difference in division of words, or from the transto

be more

literal.

The variant

word

or

words, and translation without inverted

commas

follow, then the

MS.

letter or letters.

Colons separate further

variants.

Semicolons precede additional remarks which

may

refer to all the foregoing words,


last variant,
e.

g.

from the copied words to the when one Greek reading represents two or
Occasionally a semicolon separates
If only a

more Coptic

variants.

differences of spelling.

comma

occurs, the following


fact.

statement applies only to the immediately previous

Round

brackets contain a statement


letter.

which

refers only to the

preceding

This and other rules are not always kept

in the earlier portion of the

work.

All the Coptic

MSS.

are usually given on both sides of

a variation, unless, as a rule, only two independent authorities

can be

cited.

CRITICAL APPARATUS.

XXxiii

Some MSS.
C^
.,(

are designated
in order to

= Ci Cg),

by figures following a letter, shew that their texts are practically


figures 2 &c. are printed,

identical.

Whenever the

MS^

is

absent, or

MS2

which

is

have a variant; except in the case of Dg, always given because collated throughout, like
&c.

C, Di &c.

^ denotes the original writing of the scribe as far as can When this or any of the following signs is be ascertained. put against a letter which has numerals (i, 2, &c.) it always
refers to
'^

i.

means a correction of any kind, whetlier in the margin or elsewhere. If A occur without A* on the other side, it would mean that the reading of A* could not be ascertained
(Matt. V. 23).

8 implies a correction placed in the margin, and

is

seldom
all

used except with A.


the

MSS. renders
and
it

it

The comparatively recent date of unimportant to determine the hand

of

each corrector.
question,

There are few materials for decidinor

this

would be hazardous to discriminate between the corrections which seem to be those of the original or subsequent writer, for we have nothing to shew that the original scribe was writing in his ordinary style. He may
sometimes write corrections in his ordinary style, such as most of the corrections of A appear to be and again, when correcting, he may imitate his own artificial style. The
;

abbreviation

^s

has been used specially for A, because Bishop

Lightfoot, in Scrivener's Introduction, refers particularly to

marginal corrections, attributing to them an ancient style

Most of the other corrections of A were written apparently by this same corrector. Some very few corrections of MSS. are of obviously recent date, if later occurs it means very recent.
of writing.
' '

'

indicates that the

MS. has been


collated,

restored, rarely earlier

than the eighteenth or nineteenth centuries.


restored
in

Much

of this

work has been


'

though
all

it

has not been cited


occurring
in

Matthew.

Many MSS.'

occasionall}^

the

earlier part of

Matthew implies

the

MSS.

that have been

examined.

is

used for an addition.


I.

VOL.

'

XXxiv

INTKODUCTION.

om., denotes omission.

At

first

the

word

after whicli the

sometimes brought down from the text. Otherwise the omitted word is brought down. Both methods will be found in p. 154, cJ)k] om. 2^6, C^ &c., and OVO^] om.
omission occurs
is

Di
the

&c.
first

Omissions of more than two words always specify and last omitted words.
omitted in earlier citations after the few Greek
Besides thus standing for the rest of the MSS.,
it

&c., often

MSS.

quoted, always requires reference to Tischendorf's full

statement.

Greek or Coptic,
the later

may

denote words or part of a word

omitted in bringing down, or in statement of a variant.

In
is

work a

full

point

is

used

when
it

part of a

word

suppressed.

When

used with

syr^"

should always
placed after,

be

placed before that symbol, and means that Greek


other versions give their support
;

MSS. and
it

if it is

does

not refer only to other versions.


pref., for
'

prefixes,' is

usually employed in vol.

ii

instead
is

of repeating the
prefixed
o. e.,

Coptic word to which the other word


of a letter, sometimes of

by a variant. means over the erasure

more

than one.
alt.,

implies that there has been an alteration froim a former

letter.

added, usually signifies that the added letter or letters are

placed above the line in the

MS.
lines of a

>
I

is

for transposition.
i.

int.,

means interline, marks the end of a


It

e.

between the
a MS.

MS.

line in

cf.,

indicates exact agreement as far as Coptic can represent


'

the Greek.

was intended at first to print the word but wherever Greek MSS. were quoted as not agreeing with the Coptic, and the word has not been always removed where it may accidentally remain, nothing special is implied. As a rule if one or more Greek MSS. vary from the Coptic, Gr.
;

or Gr.
or,

&c.

is

printed immediately after the square bracket,


it
is

should there be another variant Greek or Coptic, printed after the colon.
cf.
'?,

means doubtful agreement.


merely
calls attention to possible

obs.,

agreement or some

other point of interest.

CRITICAL APPARATUS.
tr.,

XXXV

is

the Arabic translation which accompanies

many

of

the

MSS.

The frequent references to Greek MSS. and other authorities, which are probably sufficient to determine the character
of the Bohairic Version, have been taken from Tischendorf 's

Testament with the abbreviations therein employed, a few additional authorities being mentioned below. As a rule when Tischendorf is not quoted a full point follows all abbreviations. Words which Tisch. printed in italics are marked by inverted commas, and occasionally 'schw.' is used to denote Schwai-tze's edition of the Coptic Gospels, and still more rarely 'ap. Ln.' appears indicating a citation by Schwartze of Lachmann's edition of the New Test. schw.' is chiefly employed to distinguish Tischendorf's quotation of sah as being probably quoted from Schwartze's
eighth edition of the
;
'

New

'

'

citation of the Sahidic Version.

were noticed, and D occurring alone was neglected. Afterwards the references will be found to increase in number of authorities, though sah' is not often mentioned because this Version awaits complete and critical In the Gospels of Luke and John some of edition. Gregory's corrections have been inserted. Dr.

At

first

only Gr.

NBCDL

'

Greek accents, at first always added, before the end of Matthew were omitted when readings of MSS. unprovided with accents were quoted. Thus Mark ii. 23, Gr. D &c. add TTakiv. because other Greek MSS. are present but iii. 3, Gr. D &c. add Kai an-jOeL, shews that &c.' refers to nonGreek MSS.
; '

and Schwartze are scarcely ever quoted because Wilkins gave no authorities for his text, and Schwartze, while giving Wilkins' readings and his own authorities with the greatest diligence and accuracy, possessed but one original MS. unknown to Wilkins, and a transcript of one other MS. which Wilkins described in his Introduction. Schwartze often selected the readinors of his orio^inal MS. Diez, where preferable. His criticism, however, did not proceed from adequate evidence, and he would probably have chosen the readings of MS. Diez much more often if he had known of the consistent support which the chief part of that
editions of Wilkins

The

c 2

XXXvi

INTEODUCTION.

MS.

receives from

ACi.gGi and H, where important readings

are concerned.

and not taken from Tischendorf are pubHcations of Coptic texts by several well-known scholars

The few other

authorities mentioned above

M.
geo.

iEgyptiaca (Lagarde).
S.

Ephr.

Ephrem on
S.

the Transfiguration (Budge).

The Acts of

Mart. S. John.
mtt.

George (Budge). Martyre du Jean (Am^lineau).

K.
sh.

Actes des Martyres (Hyvernat). Eeceuil de Travaux, 1886 (Bouriant).

Vie de Shenoudi (Amelineau). Vie de S. Theodore (Amelineau). theo. or th.

Vie S.P. Vie de S. Pakhome (Amelineau). Catalogus of Zoega. Z.

The smallest phenomena and differences of A have been carefully recorded, and if possible without bringing down
into the apparatus the corrected text.
if

Other MSS. are added

agreeing with A, though an unimportant point, e.g. of

spelling,

may

occasion the reference.

MSS., many small differences which are noted will be thought of slight consideration: yet regarding

As

for the other

the present state of the knowledge of the language and the

small

number

of

MSS.

hitherto collated throughout,

it

seemed

most desirable that the


fulness.
JL for

result of a collation of a fair

number

should be presented to scholars with greater rather than less


Differences of spelling, such as CLj^.n:xe for ajA.xe,
e,

for O,

Itl

for ItH,

the omission of the auxi-

liary ep, are

among

others

omitted.

Also

when one MS.

gives a variant which appears to be a mistake of the scribe


it

has sometimes been neglected.


If

MS*

presumed

be alone given on one side of a variation, ^IS^ is to be on the opposite side so also if MS"'" appear,
;

MS*

omits the marginal addition or correction.


collated throughout, but onl}^

MSS. which have not been

tested in a few chapters, have received besides

an amount of
rest.

examination the result of which

is

recorded with the

When N
register

is

for

not cited in a verse which appears in the special this MS., the reading probably agrees with

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


Schwartze's text, and differs from the reading of
text

XXXVU

&c.

the

omission having unfortunately occurred because Schwai-tze's

was used

as the standard of collation

and

this text as

following Wilkins, where possible, corresponds to

&c. rather

than

&:c.

This remark applies also to other


are rich in Arabic glosses.

Some MSS.

MSS. Many of these

are

given with translation.

In J^ the letter

very often accom-

panies the marginal note, and

copy or

copies.

is supposed to refer to another Further investigation may trace these notes

to other Arabic

MSS.

Only a few seem

to indicate different

'

Greek readings, and perhaps many are merely explanations, since they belong to words rather than sentences. Mention of tenses and other grammatical remarks were omitted in John when the appointed limit of this first portion of the work began to be seriously exceeded. position,' these words were at first used without order,' for/ which was afterwards prefixed.
*
*

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


Abbreviations
:

Evv., the

four Gospels

Copt. -Arab., Coptic text with

Arabic translation; Bodl., Bodleian Library; Nat., National Library; Vat., Vatican Library perfect and imperfect refer to text only an. Mart., year of the Martyrs under Diocletian; foil., leaves; 11., lines of text; I.e., large
; ;

capitals;

s.

c, small capitals;
can.,

blk. redd., black

reddened;
;

ch., chapters;

Am.

sec.

and

Ammonian
;

sections

and beginning
1.
hi,

of quires

s. c. o.,

and canons quire ending &c., ending small central ornament orn. ornament.
;

Copt. [Loudon Brit. Mus.] Parham, Curzon Catena of the four J^


a.d. 889, an. M-art. 605 (see description of ]MS. Cj),
i, 11.

Gospels, imperfect,

vellum,

foil.

256, col.

35, 36 x 28 cm., text 28.5 x 18 cm., quaternions,


is

writiug of the archaic form which


first

often imitated by the later ^NISS. in

words and

subt^criptions, ruling punctures,

It, o^,

i\<L, JAJUL,

oO

&c. outside the column,


first

OtO^
; ;

not

uncommon
'^, blk.

midline, and very


blk. colon,

prominent when

word

(p. 27)

punct. red
1. c.

hyphens and

with no point at end of sections


Coptic numerals

red ornamented, and inclosing


chapters,
s. c.

when corresponding with

blk. redd., birds

are occasionally painted and very rarely other animals, headings red in

thinner writing, the same as the colophon

paginated on verso for every

second page, signature of ordinary verso

TI^OCIHC n^IItHI My Lord

XXXVlll

INTRODUCTION.
me
'

Jesus pity

in letters leaning to the right


s. c. o.,

quire ending &c. the same


at inner

words with

flourishes,

and quire number

margins

orn.

frontispieces of

Matthew and Mark survive with three

sides of border of

interlacing ornament, red, yellow, white,

and black, which are the usual colours

throughout

all

the MSS. Orthography, JUL^LOIXKC, ^.p^HepeTC.

For contents and present arrangement, see ed. Lagarde, Gottingen, 1886.

For general method


the end of John
is

&c.,

see register below.

On

p.

116^

(CH)

at
of)

a colophon, giving the date, written

by Theod(orus

Ptisiri (Biisir, four

towns are mentioned by the geographers),


This monastery
still

monk

of the

Laura of

S.

Makari (Macarius).

exists in the Nitrian

valley of the desert

NW.

of Cairo, whence the volume was brought in

1838 by Robert Curzon, whose arms the modern binding displays.

The

Curzon MSS. belonging to Lord Zouche are


the British

at present in the

custody of

Museum.
itself

For Matthew the MS.

was

collated,

but for the other Gospels


of Lagarde

and compilation
chiefly

of

the register the accurate edition

was

used.

The discontinuous

text where independent of the

comis

mentary has many of the omissions of the Coptic Version, but there
statement of not having been translated from a Greek Catena.
title

no

The

first

of the

volume

is

as follows

*
:

The

interpretation (or commentary) of

the holy Gospel according to Matthew, by the Church,

many

scribes

and luminaries of
as they

whom God

severally enlightened to set

down words

are joined together (in this book).'

2.

A, Evv., Copt.-Arab., Oxford Bodl., Huntington (Wilkins says that


in

H. was

Egypt in 1683) 17 (Greg,


foil.

i),

perfect,

a. d. 1174, an.
11.

Mart. 890

Mestiri (July-Aug,), paper,

457 (+5),

coll. 2,

20,

34.5x26 cm.,
left,
;

text 25.1 X 17.5 cm., quinions, writing slightly leaning to the

somewhat
punct. red
1. c.

like Ci^2) l>ut firmer, subscriptions in archaic style of writing


4- ^^^
<*^-*^,

small line above certain letters seems original;


is

small

red with attached ornament which

not later than the corrections


blk. redd.;

(p. pJ<2v.),

and

incloses uncial numerals,


;

s. c.
:

ch. Copt,

marked by one

red line of text

no

Am.

sec.

foliated on verso

from beginning to end

with Coptic uncials, and from end to beginning with the Siyak (jL*,

numeration, consisting of the abbreviated Arabic names of the numbers


(see

Anglo-Persian Grammar, by

Ameer Ah, Bombay,

1890),

no signature

of page or

name

of Evangehst except for


:

Mark

quire ending &c. IT,

[)Qt) and quire numbers

pictures of the Evangelists

and

frontispieces

in bright but crude colour.

Orthography,

JUL^.e^XKC, ^.p^HepeTC, O and CO


cf.

often in-

correctly for one another,

H^.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


p.

xxxix

pK^i.^ in large

letters,

^.pIc{)JULe'^fI

nOC YIGK^U^K UI^GKI A


Lord,

niA.XA.ricxoc

itciJULeort ojapi rtIuo^.^trtKc JULd.juLXcjort-

OTn

nil{rnfXH nOjKpi ileUoXoJULertOC 'Remember, O


least,

thy servant the poor, the

Simeon son of John.

Give rest then to

the soul (of) the son of Epolomenos.'


p.

p(^H.^ after siibscr. of Mark, in small letters like those of the text,

HOC iHc n'X^c


rtefi.iKrt
->

n^-i ^^.^eKfi.a3K rl^^HKi

oto^

itzuoS.
.

ni^.JULeXec rtajA.T- 4)k ex^.qc^^.i


rt^.fi.^^. JUL^.K^.pi

ico

JULOy[\^^y^OC nctJHpi
neglectful (and) indigent,

^.JULHn 'O Lord


Abba

Jesus Christ pity upon thy servant, poor and weak (and) needy, the

who wrote

(viz.)

John, a monk, the son of

Makari, Amen.'
p.

pC|K^ contains

in Arabic the acts of

Mar

Dalai J^j .U, daughter

of

Wahish

of Sarghaviim,

who was martyred by

the Moslems at

Damascus

in the year 996, an.


p.

Mart. 712.
prayer of Shan{ldah,

TA2i^* Arabic
at the

who worked

(studied) in the

book
of

expense of Xasr Allah son of Simeon.


of Michael son of Mansur,

Other short prayers

Samuel son

and of ]Makariin Allah son of

Mirham son
of

of Gabriel.

Then

a longer and verbose appeal to the

mercy

God
all

for

pardon at the

last day,

invoking the intercessions of S.

Mary

and

the martyrs and saints, but without


at the

name

of the suppliant.

p.

tX^^^

end of John, after the date which Prof. Hyvemat

pronounces genuine, comes j]b followed by a prayer in groups of red and


black lines: ^eItc{)p^.rt juL<t)i(joT-

neJULniojHpi nejuLniurtll

noTOJULooTcioc oto, it^.^"cl)(Jopx ecx^ ^eitcrjuLexitonff itoiraJT" TertonfcJoajT juLjULoc T'erti'uoQT ^t^.c. 4)-^- c^r eT^-qcyon epoq nmeeoT^.S.
-f Tpi^.c

2.a3pon nT"e^.^HX nieJULKi rtejUL"t"eTci^. rtTenertiuoT


^.pA.^.jUL nejuL-fTefi-i crtoTi^

rtxe-fx^P^

itc^ijuii

ojou epoK

onrrt uertriH^. niJUL^-ipooJuii

rtnieTx^pick^-XA.

THpiGrt

juLueKfi.uoK

ri^.px^^

exx^-ionfT'

cJULox rtiKen ^I2^.I^.K(Jort JULJUL^.IXc onro^^ juLjul^-ia.^^.UH Q-ro^^ juLJUL^-icyejuiJULo ni^eXXo E.eXiexxeTXe^ euoXu^.p^-X^'^ ncyKpi iteuoXjULencop. rteoq
^.qqIpuooycg juLn^.i^.riort itxcjoJUL ri^ niA-pcuonr

nort^

exeui^ fieT^.vveXiort eeoT^.K e^.qe^.JULioq efi.oX ^enneq^ici juLjulki eepeqepJULeXex^.^: ri^Kxq

xl

INTRODUCTION.

enrg^Honf

stxeq^tTX^ eTepctJULCTi n^.q

rteJULneq-

ojHpi nejuLneqcriKov nejuirtH

eennoT

jmertenccoq.
i^ajeS-iuo

Hoc
n^.q

iHc

nxc

IIe^^.XHeK^toc

ftrtonf-^

e4)JUL^.

juLneq^ici

^enp

nejui^ nejtxK

^en-

iAhajl itirexcte
p^.rt^.q

^em"X^P^ rtTertH exon^ ex^.TeeoT^.JS.

^ertrtoT^S.Konfi onro^ ixcfpn^ eT^.qep4>i3L^eKp^.n

JULGTI

^IxenuIK^,^I ^.pmeq-

JUteTi ^cjoq

^enTeKJULexoTpo oto^ ^ertn^,iKea3rt 4>^i JULnepx^^ itcacK xeKcjuL^-pcoonff- c{)ia5T" neJULnojHpi nejuLiTitZ! eeoTA.S. Icxe^^eJULCLJ^.e^e2^ hxenierte^ TrnpoT
Monogram
^.JULHrt.
:

of the Gross

In the name of the Father and the Son and


God, who received the

the Holy Sph'it, the Omousial and undivided Trinity being one Deity

whom we

bless

and

glorify.

gifts of

righteous

Abel, and the sacrifice of our father Abraam, and the two mites of the

widow woman,

receive then,

our lord, lover of man, the thank-ofPering


all

of thy servant (the) archon worthy of

kinds of honour, the Deacon,

lover of Christ and lover of charity and lover of strangers, the Sheikh,

Wali 'd-Daulah Abu '1-Barakat the son of Abu '1-Mansur.


which are the four holy Gospels, having wrought
to insure thereby profit of his soul, for

(For)

he
life,

provided for (the writing of) this holy book of the four rivers of
it

of his righteous labour


his

remembrance of himself and


after him.

sons and his brothers and those

who come

Lord Jesus

Christ, our true God,

recompense him for his labour with

a hundred and sixty and thirty(-fold) in heavenly Jerusalem in the land


of the living,

who have

pleased thee by their works

and
in

as

he remembered

thy holy name upon the earth, remember him also


also hi this world forsake

thy kingdom, and

him

not, for

thou art blessed, the Father and


all

the Son and the Holy Spirit from and unto ages of

ages.

Amen.'

The

last

paragraph

is

probably of

much

later writing.
vii,

Abu

Salih (see Anecdota Oxon., Sem. Series

Evetts, 1895),

who

wrote probably at the beginning of the thirteenth century, alludes

to the

Sheikh Abu '1-Barakat Mauhiib ibn Mansur ibn Mufarraj.'the Alexandrian


deacon,' as the biographer of the 66th Patriarch Christodulus (104 7-1077),
also to another

Sheikh

Abu

"l-Barakat Yiihanna, the scribe, son of

Abu

1-

Laith,

who was

the metwalli of the

Diwan
is

at-tahkik (treasmy
if

office),

and
is

put to death in 1134.


genuine, and
it is

This date

too early

the above colophon

possible that confusion has arisen between two individuals


still

bearing the same name, unless, as

more

likely,

another person

is

meant.

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

xli

A
of the
p.

statement closely resembling the above occurs in the Ciirzon

MS. A

Martyrdom

of S.Isaac, dated 1199, edited by Dr.

Budge.

TA6^

contains the eighteenth page of an Arabic Calendar, which

begins at the end of the book.

On

the last page are three prayers in

Arabic of two readers


(2) Sa'id

(i) of

George son of Sarah, who read in the book

son of George son of


'

cession of

this

Gospel

;'

Anba Eomauus(?), who invokes the interand (3) of Michael son of Matthew, who studied
Lightfoot,

in the book,

and

gives the date 1508, an. Mart. 1224.

The omissions
and a table
will

of this

MS. have been remarked upon by Bp.


Besides these,

be found at the end of this section shewing the omissions

of aU the MSS., where several omit together.

omits one
to a

word or more seventy times, four of these omissions correspond


variant, but the remainder

Greek

may be due

to the negligence of the writer.

In constant agreement with C and H,

this

MS. may be ranked among

the

three containing the purest form extant of the Bohairic Version.

The
with

corrections are of

two kinds,

either in imitation of the text over

erased letters, or in a thinner hand than the text, but possibly contemporary
it.

Wilkins mentions this MS. as n. 17. Fol. of the Huntingtonian collection,

and amongst the


first

five of the

Bodleian Library which he used.


Schwartze's text,

The MS, was

collated with

which has been

practically the standard throughout, then copied,

and

finally collated with

the proofs of the printed text.


3.

B, Evv., Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 13 (Greg. 18), perfect,

a.d. 1179,
11.

I>

an. Mart. 896

ThoQt (Aug.-Sept.), vellum,

foil.

286 (+6),

col. i,

35,

38.5 X 27.5 cm., text 32.6 X 17.3, the lines sometimes end at unequal receding
distances at the end of page and chapters, quires irregular, writing archaic
;

punctuation (sometimes in middle of word ^.CCCJOCLJ, CO. UI) by large


points within red circles and larger heartshaped forms
line, .'^mailer
gilt

gflt

within double red

forms of the same shape with single red

line,

small blue and

black horizontal lines after the heartshaped forms, small


abbreviated and other letters;
s. c.

L and
in

above

I.e. small usually, inclosing a gilt floret,


;

not

much

smaller without ornament

ch. Copt,

and Gr.

Matthew,

ch. Copt, in the rest,

marked by space with

graceful arabesques, sometimes


gilt

inclosing numeral

Am.

sec. can.

marked by

floret

as far as p. 14,

then a

gilt

point, floret

resumed

later, non-archaic uncials with


:

accom-

panying cursives of sections, but not of canons

paginated with uncials

every second page on verso, the numbers beginning afresh for each Gospel,

but also paged at foot of page with inverted Syriac letters in one series from
the beginning, proceeding by even numbers like the Coptic
:

the ending

and

xlii

INTRODUCTION.

beginning (marked by the commas below) of the irregular quires, proceed

by 12

foil,

in

Matthew, 13 and 14 in Mark, 14 and 15

in

Luke, and 16 and

14 in John, are elaborately adorned, and contain the following ejaculations,


'

Jesus pity us, Christ &c.


;

the Son, the living

the

name

(of) the

people, with love

My God Jesus Christ, God pity us Jesus Christ God My Lord Jesus pity us, Chiist our God help us In Father and, the Son and the Holy Spirit God bless thy God forgive me Amen Pity us God of Christ Amen
; ;

Amen

Jesus Christ,

Jesus Christ

my

God,

my God give pity us Amen


;

salvation
;

My

Lord God,

pity us

Jesus Christ

my

God, have mercy

upon us

In the name &c.

Pity us

God my

Saviour, Jesus Christ

my

God

God my God,

pity us

Amen

God my God my
numbered

Saviour, bless his

people

Amen Amen.'

The

quires are

at foot of the

page with

Estrangelo Syriac letters and Arabic equivalents, beginning from the end

and enumerating 16
JUL<?s.p,

sets of foU. varying

from 12 to 18

foil.

AX^O,
for the

KA.TA. X0TK<Ln

once,

Evangelists' names.

Orthography,
:

lOV are signed JUL^-OTXHC.

on verso

p. 1^ large picture of dignified seated figure in blue

robe with crosier,

while behind stands a man, black-faced, white-robed, holding a red book,

with a bordering Arabic inscription


this
is

In the name &c. (effaced) one God,

the picture of the holy, spiritual, celebrated

Anba Markus,

Patriarch

of the great city Alexandria and Egypt and Abyssinia and


five cities, the
p. 2^

Nubia and the

73rd (Patriarch).'
:

has the following Avriting

UI^ CTA-WeXlOrt eeOTA.S.


Xo-vk^-c
nejuLiuo^.rtnHc

xlL^.T'eeoc

rtejuLJUL^-pKoc

n^.i-fi.eXiA.eeKK

rtxeuT-onoc tt'toeao2^oKoc eeov^-S.

i~^.^I^. JUL^.pI^. riT"eX^.iULIA.i~ 'The four holy Gospels, Matthew and Mark, Luke and John, belonging to the Libraiy of the Place
of the holy Theotokos, Saint ]\Iary of Damietta.'
p. 2^ large

picture of seated figure with Arabic inscription

In the

name
the

of the Father

and of the Son and

of the

Holy

Spirit,

one God, the

poor (and) weak servant of the Lord (and) Saviour Jesus Christ, Michael
?

wrote these four holy Gospels, and painted them, and bound them.
the picture
is

And

of our

Lord (and) Saviour Jesus


(first

Christ.'

Other small

paintings illustrative of the text

three Gospels) abound in the book, of

vigorous and fairly good drawing, while the frequent arabesque ornament
is

often of real beauty.

Each Gospel has a

frontispiece with

more

or less

ornamented borders of interlacing colours,


cross

Mark and John having a large


my
Saviour pity me, Jesus

on previous verso with

'

Jesus Christ

Christ
p.

my God
87a
after

pity

me. Amen.'
subscription
of

the

Matthew,

eUZO^K ^enK2^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MAXUSCRIPTS.

xliii

e^oX ^ert

ci)^.pJULO'reI

poJULUi

uoqx

/]i

^env

ui- b

ri<LC^^. 'The end on

24(th) of

Phaimouthi

(April), year

894 of the

Martyrs on the 3(rd day of) Easter.'

HOC (^'f 'f'eJULTGIt ^xi^TXH ixuiefi-iHit erteTxeXic ex^-qc^^.! juliX^.HX cI)K exoi it^.xeJUL^cy^. eepcrJULOT-f epoq xeeuicKoRoc itTeT'eJULi^.'f 'fnoXic qo ^,Ic^^.I eaOCrX F ^XP^^Onr T" J^ a3q^ with Arabic translation/ Lord
p.

133a after the subscription of

Mark

is

God who

give rest to the soul of the needy useless (one)


is

who

wrote, Michael,
city,

unworthy

to

be
I

called

bishop of Damietta the


it,

Amen

(=1+40+8+50=99);
From

have written

Thufit 6 (September), time of the


first

the Martyrs 896=1179,' because ThoClt


pp. 134^ to 151^

is

month Aug.-Sept.

(Luke

i-v), besides the

usual Arabic explanation

of the miniatures, are Arabic titles of sections.

At the end

of

Luke

after

the subscription

is

WOC

HA.! ijLnicB.OYI

neS.IHn eTr^.qC^A.1

juliX^hX xejuLi^.^ ^.JULKn euxuoK ^enn^.CUni pOJUiril COqF Ipt 'Lord pity the
who
wrote, Michael (of) Damietta,

^ene
vile

eE.oX

and needy one

Amen
John

the end on Paopi 8 (October),

year of the INIartyrs 896.*


p. 281^ after the subscription of
is

a colophon (and Arabic transfor rt.T"4^.,

lation) the

same

as after

Mark, except ItXe'^f.

^.JULKrt

for

qe, nxuoK eJS.oX ^ettc^^.I

^eniv eSoX ^enxo^i


end
of

Xp
p.

&c.

for

^.IC^^.I

&c. 'the

writing

on

13

of Tobi

(January) &c. 896.'

eTK^-g^c flniK^.norx cxa-tk^-t ^pai hxeneniQ-f- eeo'y^.S. ^ertni^juioT" juLniTuiZ eeoT^.S.


281b

ni^.rioc enrcertioTc rtejULUi^.vioc o'tXijulioc


i

fienr-

A-VveXion eoonrA.S. oto^ enfoi itK^.rton. ni^onfiT ^.-jf-f juL^-i" it^Kxq rlzeru ^ JUL^.Teeo^t
JUL^.pKOIt XccK^-it iuo^.nrtoT.

ni

5
V

^.nf-f JUL^.'f"

it^KTq

itzeni

JUL^.T"eeort

JUL^.pKo^t XoYK^.n.

m
ni

^-nfi" JULA-^-

R^HTq
it.i)Hnrq

fixeui

v JUL^.Teeon v
JUL^.xeeort

XoifK^rt Iuo^.rl^o'r.

^.iff JUL^.'f

rlzeui

JUL^.pKort Iuo^.rtItoT.

xliv

INTRODUCTION.

XoYK^-rt.
ni

F
f
H

^.Ti-juL^-i"

it^Kxq
rl^HTq

itxeni

K
K

JUL^.xeeo^t

JUL^.pKOn.
ni
^.T'fJUL<Li"

rtxeni

JUL^.Teeon

Ia5^.^^o1^.
ni
^.Yi-JUL^,'f

it^m-q
rt^HTq
itxe

itxeui

^
S

JUL^.pKort

XoTK^.rt.
ni

e
I

^.nr'fJUL^.'f

itxeui

XoYK^.n

I(J0^.^^toT.

ni

rtH

exA.TX0TT~0T
(lit.

cj)0'jf^.i

cJ)ot^.i juLjuluoot.

'The usual

The custom

of the) canons

which our holy fathers

Saint Eusenius (Eusebius) and Saint Ulimios (Ammonius) set

down by

the

giace of the Holy

SjDirit (for the)

four holy Gospels

and being ten canons.

The

first

in which agree the four, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. in

The second The The


The

which agree the three,

INIatthew,

Mark, Luke.

third in which agree the three, MattheAv, Luke, John.

fourth in which agree the three, Matthew, Mark, John.


fifth in

which agree the two, Matthew, Luke.


which agree the two, Matthew, Mark.
in which agree the two,

The

sixth in

The seventh
The eighth The ninth The tenth

Matthew, John.

in
in

which agree the two, Mark, Luke.


which agree the two, Luke, John.

for the things

which each

of

them

(separately) have said.*

These canons occupy part of eight pages, and the MS. continues with

niK^.noit rl^^e^IJUL^.rlaoclJ it^-e^Ic^.fi.S.^.xo^ nejuirtiKipi^.KH ^eit-f pojuLui


nrti

THpc
ite

itejuLnixmejULi

ecJ)fi.tJoX

exc^KonfT" 6X6^^,1
in the

nic^.KS.^T"on ^ 'fKi-

pi<LKK
Sundays

A. 'The canon (or rule) of the lections for the Saturdays and the

whole year and the signs for finding out the things which

are written, namely these,

(the seventh day) (for) the

Saturdays,

(the first day) (for) the Sundays.'

The

first

page contains eCOO^fT",

nA-Oni, ^.eCJOp,
ct)^-JULe^tJoe,
fourth
A.,
>.,

X^J^K,

the second

T(JoS.I,

JULGX^p, UI-

JUL^.pe^OYn ni^JUL
niKOTXI lK0T"

(the fast the 40), the third

Um

(the 50),

n^-ojonc,
the

n^,(Joni,
little

eixun,

(intercalary)

juLectopn, the month. The letters

V, which are above the Matthew, Mark, and Luke. The


and Sundays
of Thoiit.

sections in the three columns, stand for


first

table providing for the four Saturdays

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

xlV

GuoQ-rT-


xlvi

INTRODUCTION.
whose name seems to be given as Khayil (=Michael).

corrector,

They
John
8,

merely record the collation

and the

dates,

which may be
4, 1180, for

for

Amshir (Mechir)
1

3, 1180, for

Matthew Amshir
18 or 28, 1180.

Luke Amshir

180,

and

for
is

Mark Amshir

The MS.
C.

said to have been brought to France

by

S.

Louis (Tromler

H. Bibhotheca Copto-jacobita,

1767, p. 38).
is

Bp. Lightfoot remarks that this MS.


Catalogue, and 1164 by

erroneously dated 1173 in the

Le Long.
amongst
his
*

Wilkins mentions

it

Parisiensia,' but with

n.

329

'

and

without particulars of the text, nor does he record any collation, as he


does of the Vat.

MSS.
many
slight differences of
it

The
reading.

text

is

peculiar throughout, containing

In most of the important omissions


It is nearest

agrees with A, and besides

there are 104.

in

Matthew, bat the imperfect


are nearest to B.

state

Luke and John, and probably also in of F renders this uncertain in Mark FM
;

The

lectionary
collated

Hunt 26

often supports

alone.

The MS. has been


once for the
rest,

by the

editor twice for Matthew,

and

1890-93.

Ci

4. Cj

Evv., Copt.-Arab., Paris Nat. Copte 16, formerly

De

la

Mare 579,
foil.

Reg. 330^ (Greg. 21), almost perfect, a. d. 1196, an. Mart. 920, paper,
(

369

+ 2),
.5.

coll. 2,

11.

26,

28.5x21 cm., text 24.4x14.9 cm., quinions, writing


;

resembling A, though rougher, probably by same writer as C2

punctuation

>
(2)

>..

j-v-*^

]. c.

measure three

lines of

text, (i)

ornamented black,
s. c.

black reddened,
;

(3) red,

ornament very rarely attached,

black

reddened or red

ch. Copt. Gr. (i3 for ^j*^ kibty,

for (^^^ rtimy)

marked
for

by one

or two or three red lines of text, with green uncial


;

numbers

Greek, red for Coptic

Am.

sec.

red and can. black uncials,

marked

in the

text also by red words or part of word, Arabic has Coptic cursive

numbers

red for chapters, black for sec. can., apparently of the same date as the
translation
:

paginated with uncials every second page


s. c. o.

quire endings &c.

IT,

^T,

and

No

paintings except frontispieces of the Gospels.

Orthography, red

c{)'f",

this abbreviation

once (Matt,

i,

23) has dot below.


titles

The

j\rS.

in

its

present state begins with the register of

of

Matthew forming
a corrector has

part of the prologue to the Gospel.

This prol. and three

others are found in Ci. 2^1 1^2.3^3. 4 ^'^^ considerable variation.

Though

supplied the missing text at p.


inferior to those

343 the readings of this

supplement are

of Ej, which are here given instead:

^ertc{)p^.it ijL4>i^T" nejuLnajKpi rtejuLnmit^. eeoT^^JSi

oTnoifi" itoTuox.

cy^.cj)^

T-enepenr<t)pocTrtH

oto^
nxen-

^ert^uofi. ni.S.en epg^oHOT

x^

epoq. oto^^

DESCRIPTION OF THE laANUSCRIPTS.


jULoctji

xlvii

itc^.rticLjemr^.Tci

riitK

ex^.-repojopu

e^o'X

C'l

^ennipeqi"cE.a) rtxenirt^.^-f r\opeo2v0^oc ^enrtrtiKec{)^.Xeort itTcniZ itenrA-vreXion niepc{)JULe'jfi exTA-iHonrx juLnejuLoo rtonfA.1 ot^^\ juljuluoot. le
ni^.piejuLO(C)

exen^HTOT
rtecrvoHJULA.

excoq ^.^X(Joc
eE.oX

nejuLrteTeoTHX e^^pni THpoif. onro^ Tertmi


eonrx^-xpo itxeuecenn exKuoi" epoc

^ixoTc
ep^.^"c

nrti]<eci)^.Xeort

TA.^o
jULoc

eepeq^a?mr

exA-^ortiJULHini itxeniA.rtA.vrta5cic.
rtxertIJ<ec{)^.Xeo^l

Oto^

ni^.pio-

JUL^-^"oeo^t

nmioj-f

^
rte

rlxeuie-r^-rveXiort
rlKec{)^.Xeort

ka.xz.

Keuxioc qv

niKOTXi xKe enr^f jula.^" cqv eTec{)CJopx ^ it^-vncocic ne oTog^ nrHni ilrteqcA.xi 5 rtojo nejuLx

Oto^^

n^.1

ne

nepc{)JULeifi

itrtIKect>^.Xeon

TKpoT
at

iloTemm
j

itrtioj-f

"^

eefi.e &c.

(Ci

begins

eeSe4>H eT"A.qepnip^.^m juLJUioq


A.rt^LCT'^CIC JULFIOC,
'

and ends

qv

eefi.e-

giving the register of the Coptic chapters.)


Spirit,

In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy

one God

\ve rejoice

toward God, and confide in him

for everything,

and we follow

the footsteps of the primitive teachers of the orthodox faith as regards the
titles (lit.

the reminder) of the four honourable Gospels, (placed) before

each of them, (giving) the numbers which belong to the chapters and an
abstract of their contents
(lit.

meaning)

and we produce the chapters as


(lit.

an established arrangement
of those

for the convenience


fixity

to cause to

come near)
(Itl)^.

who

require

some

of the signs of the

lections

And
293

the

numbers

of the chapters of the Gospel according to

Matthew

are

for the large 68, for the Coptic 93, for the small
in

355

(of these smaller)

common

(with the other Gospels) of the Evangelists, while 62 are


his

peculiar;

and the number of


(lit.

words

(prjixaTa) is

2000 and 500.

And
:

these are the titles


I

the reminder) of
title)

all

the 68 large Greek chapters

Concerning (thus before every

the asking of the Magi, 2 the

little

children

whom Herod

slew, 3 the preaching of John, 4 the teaching of tlic


7

Saviour, 5 the beatitudes, 6 the cleansing of the leper,

the centurion,

8 Peter's mother-in-law, 9 them

who were

healed by the Lord

among many

who were

sick,

10 him

whom

he did not command

to follow him, 11 the

The

text

is

very corrupt, and the translation conjectural.

xlviii

INTRODUCTION.
sea, 12 the

Cj rebuking the winds and the


call of

demoniacs, 13 the palsied, 14 the


ruler of the synagogue,

Matthew the publican, 15 the daughter of the

16 her who had

the issue of blood, 17 the seeing of the two blind, 18 the

deaf demon, 19 the sending of the apostles, 20 the messengers of John,


21

him who had the withered hand, 22 him who was

blind, having a
for signs

demon, being dumb, 23 the seeking of the Scribes and Pharisees


from heaven, 24 the parables, 25 the beheading of John, 26 the

five loaves

and two

fishes,

27 the walking of the Lord upon the waters of the sea,

28 the transgressing of the Scribes and Pharisees of the commandments


of God, 29 the Cananean and Phenician

woman, 30 the healing the blind

and lame and dumb, 31 the seven loaves, 32 the leaven of the Pharisees,
33 the asking in Cesarea
Philij)pi,

34 the transfiguration of Jesus before

them on mount Thabor, 35 the casting out the devil from the epileptic, 36 them who took the tribute, and the casting a stater from the fish's
mouth, 37 the asking of the disciples of the Lord, who
is

the great in the

kingdom
the

of heaven,
talents,

38 the parable of the 100 sheep, 39 him


it

who owed
for a

many
to

40 them who asked him whether

was lawful

man

put away his wife, 41 the rich

man who asked


foal,

the Lord, 42 the

labourers of the eleventh hour, 43 the sons of Zebedee, 44 the two blind
in Jericho,

45 the coming of the ass and the


blind,

46 the healing of the

dumb and lame and


sons,

47 the fig-tree which was withered, 48 the


the Lord, 49 the parable of the two

chief priests and elders

who asked

50 the parable of the vineyard and the tower, 51 them who were

called to the wedding, 52

them who asked about the

census,

53 the

Sadducees who tempted the Lord, 54 the lawj^er who tempted him, 55 the

Lord asking them, 56 the answer of the Lord


57 the
last

to the Scribes

and Pharisees,
virgins,

consummation, 58 the day and the hour, 59 the ten


talents, 61 the

60 them who received the

coming of the Lord, 62 her who

anointed the Lord with ointment, 63 the asking for the preparation of the
passover, 64 the mystic supper, 65 the betrayal of the

Lord by Judas,
68 Joseph of
the Eesur-

66 the denial of Peter, 67 the repentance of Judas

Iscariot,

Arimathea and the receiving of the body of the Lord


rection.'

again

These

titles in

Ej are numbered with red uncials


both contemporary
;

for the Coptic

and red cursives


and
cursives.
is

for the Arabic,


life

C^ also has uncials

For the

of Matthew, which probably


(fol.

came

here,

and

which

inserted on a recent leaf

58), see E^.

p. 4^ contains

the following in an elaborately adorned frontispiece

T"enep2^HXc ^ene^onei^. juLcJ)^ rteA.nc^.i rtxeqn^.ajT- c^enieT^.vreXio rlT~ejUL^.Toeoc UI^.TIoc-

ToXoc

0T^,I

e^oX ^enunS

JUL^.eKXHC. epecj)^ ^^.n

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

xlix
rtejuLci)K Ci

it^npocx^.THc
excjocg

r\XA.q
rtejULct>H begin
\vith

Jlk^h

rt^Hxq
'

ex^.qc^^.i exctoxejuL epoq


God and

^.JULHrt.

K^A ri^OTIX
twelve disciples.

We

the help of

the excellence
of the

of his aid the writing of the Gospel of

Matthew the Apostle, one

May God
in
it

grant his protection to him


it

who wrote and


first.*

him who readeth

and him who heareth

Amen.

Chapter the

The Gospel then begins with ornamental


black and red.
p.

letters,

and black and red

lines

of archaic letters, the genealogy being written in pairs of lines alternately

104'^

frontispiece

with

XA-pX,^

itepJULKItl^.

rle'5f^-V-

veXiort K^.x^. JULA.pKort. Gqep^^t^,q SJi^'f 4>k exepfi-OKom epon. oto^ xeqcejuini eqei"xoxert. oto^

neqnA.1

xerti"2^^.n^.rtH.

(xe)nep^eHOT x^ 2^100 xenrt^^'^ epoc. onro^ ueng^KX eqxA-xpKo-rx exen-f juLexonf^.1 rtoTuox. Onro^ xertK<Li~ e^pKi
exenxeqcen-f". onro^ ^.qxoTfi.o it^Kxq rtxenertnonf-f.

oto^ xeqJULexcLJ^.rt^eKq efi.oX. oto^ ^f xpi<LxiKort it^.i-

Oto^

^.c^uoxk

n^Kxen

itxerteqxA.io.

onfo^ (^.)rtx^.xpo juljulou XHpert e^pni exenxeqcert-f xeA.rto^i ep^.xert^-rt e^pm exertxeq^^eXnic. ijLJULort ^eitxeqjULexniaj-f. o-ro^ ^.rt^.JULorti Oto^^ rtxert^en ^.n c^.S.oX ^eniteqjULixuoonf onr o^^ Onro^ exeJULJULonxen fii2^iuoxHc rixeneqK^.'f.
.

epR^.p^.XIcoe c^.S.oX juLuioTuort^ efi.oX. onro^^ (A.)nepojuLoXovm oto^ (rt)XenjULOK^ rt^KX rt^icjooj ^enrtH ex^KU nejutnu eooYort^. ^.qxHixert JJl\\l^^^\uoJtx^^ ^txe^t(I)JU.^.pxTpoc

nejuLniejuLKi. xe<L-

non ^ertx^^.Ie itxen(i)CHOT K^,x^, cf^pni" ex^.qxoc itxenioTpo. xe-f^HUue ^^rtoK -foTuopn juljuluo-

xen

iji.4>pHi"

n^^-itecuooT ^erteJULni" rt^A.njuLOTi

itejuL^^-no-cuonctj.

(ijL)neqp^.it

Oto^ ^.qep^JULox ^lne^t^.xeJUL(I) eeo'c^.fi.. eqex^ r^^rt eB.oX itrtH exert-

ep^^.e juLJULoq nejuLrtertuA.pA.ux(J0JUL^.. cr^^ipHrtK eKoX ^e^^c^.I nxeueKeT^.vreXion hk ex^.KXKIq itxepejuiiJLJUL^.pKoc ni^-UocxoXoc ^e^tx^-c^I
puojuLH ilopeoAoj^oc. oifo^ iteqA-pioJULoc rixeniKeYOL.
I.

INTRODUCTION.

Ci

e^pni exaoq rlxeiteqg^Tnooecic oTrtioj-f juCh fiKe<:J)^.Xeon otkotxi coXe eqe'fjuLA.'fSlv eqc{)CJopx kS itK^X. I3Xqc^^.i juLneqeT^-weXion ^erti"noXic puojuLK ^eri'f^.cui rtrtipoojuteoc eTe4)^.Xeo ex^.'*0(joonf'f

itxenenicoT exnr^-ioTT ^.Kfi.^, rteirpoc ^ert-fuoXic pcojuLH n-^. ^.qc^^.1 ixJULoq rtxejUL^.pKoc onro^ ^.q^ICJOIcy jULJULoq ^erti'rioXic p^.Ko^ neJULX^JULi neJULe ^enojutexoTpo ijLS.A.Ki ^ert^pojutni JULJUL^.^^
'feqpA.nviA.
eq^iuoiaj
itKX^.T2.Ioc
JULe^eItc^.i~^.rt^,X'rJyL1IfIc

oto^

ixJULoq

rlTeirertccjo-

TTHp iuLiK rtpoJULUi. Onro;p^ ^.txijuli ^ertKexooJUL xe^.vc^K^"q ^erti^A.cui jt^-ccfpioc oTog^ xeq^.piojuLoc nT"eneqc^,xi ^JJsS.

Z
May

T^-pxi^ ijLuieT^,rveXion nejuiniuoJULc riTeiuo(giving the register of the 54 Coptic chapters).


of the translation of (the) Gospel according to Mark.

^ItltHC

The beginning
it

please God, our helper, and


is

may

his

strength assist us.

His

mercy

our store
for

(li^h

u*^,) and his compassion our trust (reading


believe the
(Dj),

epoq, Dj
heart
is is

eHoX), and we
his

eternal

Trinity and

our

established

upon the one Godhead


foundation,

and our understanding


(reading

firm
J

upon
^i)
i^

and

our

mind
gift

ItOTC

for

nOT"!
to us,

puiified
all

by him, and his


ourselves

hath been communicated


foundation, because

and we

establish

upon

his

we

take our stand upon his hope and rely upon his greatness.
depart not from his paths

though ignorant of

his

And we intelligence. And


and confess and

when we have no resource

outside of the revelation,

are grieved at the preaching of the things which have been concealed
revealed, he hath given to us the merit of the martyrs

and

and the righteous,


said

because we (are) in the

last

times, according as the king hath

Behold, I send you as sheep amongst lions and wolves."

And he
his
(lit.

hath

granted to our ignorance his holy name, forgiving us our shortcomings

and our

transgressions, (giving us) peace

by the excellence of

thy)

Gospel, which he gave to

Mark the Apostle


his)

in the language of the orthodox


(lit.

Romans.

And

the

(lit.

numbers of the

his) chapters, in

which

are collected
small, 235;

their

(lit.

his) contents, are for the large,

48 chapters, the

(of these)

213 chapters in common, 22 peculiar to Mark.

He
of

wrote his Gospel in the city of

Eome

in the language of the

Romans

France (eqp^rtVI^?^.,

i. e.

Latin),

and our honourable father Abba Petros

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


having i)ieacbed preached
it

11

it

iu the

city of

Rome, IMurk thereiipou wrote

it

and Cj

in the city of

Alexandria (Rakoti) and Egypt (Chemi) and the


Ascension
it

five cities, in the fourth year of the reign of Claudius, after the

of our Saviour twelve years.

And

it

was found

in

another book that

was wiitten in the Assyrian language, and the (his)


(prjfiaTa) is

number

of his words

i8oo.'
:

Then

follow the 54

titles,

instead of which the 48 of


spirit, 2

El are given

Concerning him who had the unclean

Peter's

mother-in-law, 3 those

who were

healed

among many

sick,

4 the leper,
his

5 the palsied, 6 Levi of Alpheos, 7

him who had the withered hand, 8

choosing the Apostles, 9 the parable of the sower, 10 the rebuking of the

winds and the


rulej'

sea,

11

him who had the

legion,

12 the daughter of the

of the synagogue, 13 the

woman who had

the issue of blood, 14 the

commission

(^I^LT^KHj

of the Apostles, 15

John and Herod, upon the

16 the five
sea,

loaves and the two fishes, 17 the walking of the Lord

18 the

transgressing the

commandment

of God, 19 the

Cauanean and Phenician

woman whose daughter had an

unclean

spirit,

20 the deaf dumb, 21 the

seven loaves and the fishes, 22 the leaven of the Pharisees, 23 the blind,

24 the asking at Cesarea Philippi, 26 him


to

25

the

transfiguration

of Jesus,
as

who was

epileptic

who had

the demon, 27

them who reasoned

who was

the great

among them, 28

the Pharisees

who asked tempting

him, 29 the rich


31 Bartimeos the

man who asked


son of Titneos,

the Lord,

30 the sons of Zebedee,


33 the fig-tree which

32 the

foal,

withered, 34 never failing in prayer, 35 the asking of the chief priests of the

Lord by what authority doest thou these

things, 36 the vineyard, 37

them

who asked him

aliout the census,

38 the Sadducees who say there will be m>


the Lord asking them, 41 the

resurrection, 39 the scribe

who asked him, 40

woman who had


the hour, 44 her

the two mites, 42 the final consummation, 43 the day or

who anointed

the Lord with ointment, 45 the passover,

46 the prophecy of the betrayal, 47 the denial of Peter, 48 him who asked
for the
p.

body of the Lord Jesus

in

Ej red uncials and black cursives,


heading

107 IMark liegins with ornamental letters &c. after the

veXio

K^.^-^.
<L
'

juL^-pKort

Teqnpec&i^. e^pni
God
Amen.
Chapter

excurt
Gospel
i.*

^JULKIt K^X

We

begin with the help of

to write the

according to Mark, his intercession be with us


p.
169'*

on a bordered

page begins

T<LpXK

n.i~eTXoT7I^-

iJL^IeT^.v^eXIo ka.t"^. XoTK^.rt. -^k ex^-q^TjuLuoiT ^t^.rt ^ertneqrt^.i JULertenc^.i-^X^.^I (h, c.) neJUL-fJULCx^eXXe. oto^^ eqcojuLc ertertJULixcoonri juiend 2

lii

INTRODUCTION.
neJULi" k^.ki^..

Ci

enc^.Tn-A.Ko
nertrtoifc

oto^^ A-qeponraoini

juL-

jULoc

^em-eqcoci)I^. ^i^.T^.'rpHxq nejULrteqnostonfuon^ eKo\. onro, ^.q^- n^rt ni~Xuoixi


^ertc{)K

exxuop
n^.52^.Iort

ex^,q(5aopu

^enniJUL'^cT-Hpiort

rt^m-q eKo\ n.Tenm^.^i- ^emrpiA-TiKon


^^.rt

rtejUL-fjULexoTA.! rl^-eqoTCI^..

Onro^

^.q-

ctJoXx eS.oX ^^.poit rim^opjuL^, ^ertc{)K

eT^-qini

ixJULoq ^eitueqeT^-VveXio e(^., C2) qi"JULOTe. ^r exA-qcTuopu itneqjULKirti oyo^ ^.tcojulc ilxeq2^iA.-

OKKH. o(0, C2)^o2j <L^epoTiticij^


^,TepcgcJ)Hpi
ijLn^.p^.2^o2.ort.

rlneqcijct)Hpi

oto^
eS.oX

onrog^

^.v<5(Jopu

itxerteqjULopc{)H
cJ)pocTrtH.

ovo^

^.qi^ ijLTiiQnfnoq

^enTeqeTitxenequooT

XeqcjUL^.pa3onfT- xezi^oci

onfo^ ixJULort Kenonff e^nX epoK. xenep^^KXc ^enofi-OHOi^. JuL4>1~ Tert]<^.Xo^p^.4)H juLui^icoictj rixeuieT^.vreXicTKc XoTK^-itcc, C2) oto, niA.noc-

ToXoc.
^.JULH^.
exertc{)K

T-eq( + ep, C2)npecfi.i^.

e^pHi excjon

eoortoort

Oto^ rtiA.pioJULoc flTerteqKect)^.Xeo^ e^pni

ex^.q^"^.xpo ^enrtixuojut rt.xeitiopoo2^o^oc oTnicLj'^~ tTv onfKOTXi 2^ xajlS ^.q^JUL^.i~ So(n, Ca)^^ e(^., C2)q4)CJopx oZ. ^.qc^^.i ijLneqeT^.rve-

Xion

^em-^.cIlI

ititioTeini( + n,

c^)

^en^juL^.^iE

itpojuLUi

rrreKX^.-r^^ioc

noxpo
C2).

JULeItertc^,i-^.rt^.-

Xtjul^ic itxenenoc

mc nxf

k itpojuiui ^em-^.rtp. 170=*

xiox^^ cTt
rlniK^X Tl^
'

rxajo( + nc^.xi,

nepcI>JULeTi

(giving the register of the Coptic chapters).


of the blessing of the Gospel according to

The beginning

Luke.

He

who guided us by

his

mercy

after the error

and blindness, having beheld


(lit.

(eqOJULC, C2 n.COJULC) om- ways along

after)

corruption and

wickedness, and enlightened our miuds by his infinite wisdom and his
revealed law, and hath given to us a strong plea in that he revealed to ns

the mysteries of the faith in the eternal Trinity and the Unity of his essence.

And he
he
sent,

dispelled

from us

illusions (eijl^^l)

by the glorious Gospel which


his

and by which

his signs

were discerned, and

covenant agreed
;

upon, and his wonders magnified, and the marvellous wondered at

and his
because

outward appearance was shewn, and he gave delight in

his joy

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


blessed (and) exalted
AVith the help of God
is

liii

his glory,

and there

is

no God beside him

(lit.

thee).

Cj

we begin our copying of the preaching


his intercession be with us for ever

of the Evangelist

and Apostle Luke, may

Amen.

And

the

numbers of

his chapters large,

according as they are established in the orthodox


(of these) 271 iu

books are of the


peculiar.

83 and the small, 342,

common and

71

He

wrote his Gospel in the language of the Greeks

in the tAvelfth

year of Claudius the king after the Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ ten
years, iu Antioch, stichoi 3000.'

Then

follow the 86 titles


:

(riepct)^^^^!),

instead of which the 84 of Ej are given

r the apographe, 2 the shepherds,

3 Simeon the priest, 4

Anna

the prophetess, 5 the

word which came

to

John,

6 them who asked John, 7 the temptation of the Saviour, 8 him who

had the uuclean

spirit,

9 Peter's mother-in-law, 10 them


sick,

who were healed


the withered

among many who were


hand,

li the draught of the fishes, 12 the leper,

13 the palsied, 14 Matthew the Evangelist, 15 him

who had

16 the choosing of the twelve Apostles, 17 the beatitudes, 18 the

centurion, 19 the son of the

widow

in Nain, 20 the messengers of John,

21 her

who anointed

the Lord with ointment, 22 the parable of the sower,

23 the rebuking of the winds and the waves of the waters, 24 him

who
five

had the

legion, 25 the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, 26 her Avho

had the issue of blood, 27 the sending of the twelve Apostles, 28 the
loaves and the two fishes, 29 the Lord's asking them,
I
'

Who

do

men

say

am

?
'

30 the transfiguration, 31 him whose son was


is

epileptic,

32 the
he

reasoning of the Apostles which of them


did not

the great,

33 him

whom

command
the

to follow him,

34 the seventy who were sent two and


the

two,

35

lawyer

who asked

Lord,

36 him who

fell

among

(eX^.qini

eTOXCC)

the robbers, 37 Martha and :Mary, 38 praying,

39 him Avho had the deaf


the multitude, 41 them

spirit,

40 the

woman who
lawyers,

lifted

up her voice

iu

who asked
woe

for sigus from heaven, 42 the Pharisee

who

called

the Lord, 43 the

of the

44 the leaven of the

Pharisees, 45

him who wished


fertile,

to divide the inheritance,

46 the

rich

man
Are

whose land was

47 the Galileans and those in the Syloam, 48 the

woman

with the spirit of sickness, 49 the parables, 50 him

who

said,

fhere few

who

will

be saved?' 51 them

who spoke

to the Lord,

Herod

wishes to slay thee,' 52 the dropsical, 53 the not having the chief seats
at

banquets, 54 them

who were

called to the supper, 55 the parable of

the building of the tower, 56 (concerning omitted) a parable concerning

the 100 sheep, 57 him

who went

to

a far country, 58 the steward of

unrighteousness, 59 the rich

man and

Lazarus the poor, 60 the ten lepers,

61 the judge of unrighteousness, 62 the Pharisee and the publican, 63 the


rich

man who

asked the Lord, 64 the blind, 65 Zacheos, 66 him who

liv

INTRODUCTION.
who
received the ten pounds,

Cj went to a land to receive a kiugclom, 67 them

68 the

foal,

69 the chief priests and scribes who asked the Lord


'

by what

authority doest thou these things?

70 the vineyard, 71 the

crafty asking

about the census,

72 the Sadducees,

73 the Lord asking the Pharisees,


final

74 the poor widow and the two mites, 75 the


passover, 77

consummation, 76 the

them who

strove which should be the great, 78 the speaking

of Simon, 79 the seeing of

Herod

of the Lord, 80 the

women who wept

and bewailed him, 81 the robber who repented, 82 him who asked for the

body of the Lord, 83 Cleopa and


into heaven.

his friend,

84 the Ascension of the Lord

In E^ these numbers are red uncials and black cursives.


of

The Gospel

Luke begins
is

in the

same manner

as

Mark, except that

the prayer for intercession


p.

omitted from the opening statement.

275a with border

T^-px^

iti^exXoriA. ijLnie'TA.rJlsl(^^

veXio

K^.T-^. Iao^.rt^KIt

^ertB.0Hei<L
ri^"eq^^.aJ'f

Tenep-

^HTc oTo^
TrenepcJ)juLeTi
ico^-nrtHc

^en^c^.I

'Ten(5TjuLcoiT"

niKec{)^Xeort ijLnienf^.rreXiort itxe-

najHpi fi^eS.e2^eoc mpeq^iaoiaj. oTnicy-f

ire itKec{)A.Xeon n^onro k o'itkotxi cbxE eqi~jui^.i"

pxZ
ui

eqcfcjopx

pZ

^.qc^^.I JuL^eqeT^.^veXIo

^eneeT"A.i~-

c^ecoc ^e^tT^.c^I rtnionremm.

I)enc{)JUL^.^r^ npojuL(^^jj^)

^eitojuLeTonrpo rlKec^.p ^^^.pcoc

JUL^.^X rlpojULUi JULerteItc^.^:'f^.^t^.XTJUL'^Ic juLueitoc

onro^ nencuoTTHp rnc nx^- Onro^ ^,TZIJULI <ieitnKe(om. Ke, C2)xuojul xeiteoq T^ ilcToixJo^- onro^^ fieoq ^SlTJok ijLJULHmi oi-o^ ^ertKecri xexHUi itTeneqc^,xi ^S.t. neqcf)JULein jtK^X Jjl^ (giving the
register of the Coptic chapters).

The beginning

of the blessing of the Gospel according to John.

With

the help of God we begin and in the excellence of his aid we proceed to
(lit.

we) record the chapters of the Gospel of John the sou of Zebedee, the

preacher, the great chapters

amount

to 20,

and the small to 232, of these

131 are in

common, loi
was the

peculiar.

He

wrote his Gospel at Ephesus in the

language of the Greeks, in the sixth year of the reign of Kesar Tarsos
(Trajan), which
thirtieth year after the resurrection of our

Lord and

our Saviour Jesus Christ.

And
and

it

was found

in another

book that there are

360

stichoi,

and 2820

signs,

in

another (book) that the number of his


the chapters, 46, instead of which

words

{prjfiaTa)

was 2400.'

The
:

titles of
i

the 20 chapters of Ej^ are given

Concerning the marriage feast which was

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


in

Iv
Nicodemus, Cj

Cana of

Galilee, 2

them whom he

cast out of the temple, 3

4 the question about purifying, 5 the Samaritan woman, 6 the nobleman,


7

him who had been thirty-eight years

in his sickness, 8 the five loaves

and

the two fishes, 9 the Lord's walking on the waters, 10 the l)lind from birth, II Lazarus, 12 her

who anointed the Lord with ointment,


ass,

13 the words
i,-,

which Judas said to them, 14 the mounting ujjon the

the Greeks

who came

to the feast to worship, 16 the

Lord washing the

disciples' feet,

17 the Paraclete, 18 him wlio asked for the body of the Lord, 19 the good

news of the angel to the women of the resurrection, 20 the coming of the

Lord

to the Apostles

when the doors were


similarly to Luke.

shut.

The Gospel begins

At the end

there are twenty-one

pages of Arabic directory for the lessons of the year.

Then comes an
is

Arabic statement preceding the canons also

in

Arabic, after which

another Arabic statement prefatoiy to a calendar which gives the years


of Christ

(rtlpOJULUI

mreUX^)-

^^^ y^ars

of

the Martyrs

(fll-

pOJULUI rtXe^IJUL^,pX),
the epacts of the
in the
last

the concurrents of the sun


in four parallel

(UIpH) and
first

moon (UIIO^)

columns.

The

years

two

first

columns are ^<LpC[r^ and ^pK, 1196 and 920, and the
In order to reduce the
of 283
latter

^^I'lC^ and ^^LpJUL, 14 16 and 1140.


of Christ

to years

276

or

277 must be added instead

or

284,

because the Alexandrians wishing that the cycle should begin a

new

period with the reign of Diocletian took ujjon themselves to diminish

by ten years the duration of the world.


of our era

They were already


still

in

advance

by three years, and therefore


L'Art de
verifier &c.).
It

differ

from our reckoning

by seven

(see

should be observed that although

the Copts always speak of the year of the ]Mart}TS, their present era l)egins

with the accession of Diocletian in 283-284, and before the beginning of


his Persecution.

The MS. contains no name of


Wilkius does not mention
it,

writer nor date of writing


is

or dedication.

and there

no record of

former ownership, except a note below the former catalogue numbers

Ce
6
is

volume

vient de M"" de Peires,' but the reading of this

name

is

uncertain.

The
'f'ZCJU

text

is
.
.

perfect with the exception of a small lacuna,


.

John
,

16,

18
26
;

^Lrt,

and may be regarded

as the

same

text as C2

which

imperfect, but appears to have been a finer


scribe.

book written by the same

Eighteen omissions occur besides those of the tables, including


otherwise the text agrees closely with

John
It

9,

and

II.

was

t^vice collated

by the

editor for ^Matthew,

and once

for the rest,

1890-93.
5.

Cg, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,


paper,

Rome
351

Vat.
(

8,

formerly
11.

Raymund

i,

imperfect.

Cg

XII-XIII century,

foil.

+ 4),

coll. 2,

26, 27, 33.7 x 23.2 cm..

Ivi

INTRODUCTION.
;

C2 text 26.2 X 16 cm., quinious, writing the same as C|

punctuation only

5-

''^^

ornament and

capitals similar to

C^

cli.

Copt, and Gr. marked as in Cj

Am.

sec.

and can. the same as


,

in Cj

paginated on verso with Coptic

uncials as Cj

but with another pagination in Coptic cursives, probably


quire enrichment the

a correction of the uncials:

same

as in Cj.

The seven
that

first

pages are recent, and an Arabic statement therein says


in the

Matthew wrote

Hebrew

{l^\j^\i) in Palestine (^Ja^Jis) seven


it

years after the Ascension, and preached

in

Jerusalem and India

(jjl^JI).

After the restored chapters of Matthew on p. 100 begins the same prologue
as in Ci for

Mark

at the

word

g^YnOOeCIC

and continues to ^A.a5,

where

is

inserted in red
his

Teqepf^JUienfl rtK^X It^ eTRA.!


reminder of the 54 chapters which are
ending with 54.
Before Luke there
is

HG
the

(and cursive for 54)


After this follow the

these.'

titles

same prologue

as in Cj,

and a damaged picture of the Evangelist, and again

the same prologue for John as in Cj.


p.

351^ contains an Arabic statement as to the restoration of the book


at the

by Arghadylis son of John


Mull^ George, both are

expense of the lord Salib the son of the


deacon, archon, and shaykh, in the

also styled

month Pashons (May) Mai refers this MS.

of the year 1587, an. Mart. 1303.


to the fourteenth century, but the exact resemblance

to Ci in writing, style of ornament

and text places

it

in the end of the

twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth.

Wilkins speaks of this

MS.

as

among

the three which he saw and collated in the Vatican, and which

were brought from Egypt by Girolamo Vecchetti in 1594, and bequeathed


to the library by

John Baptist Raymund


it

in

1614

and he

calls it

'primum,'

erroneously assigning to
accurately that there
is
i,

the date of the restoration, and stating into

no prologue

Luke.
18, 10

JtCHOT to the end of the Gospel. Mark i, 44 XertUeKXOTB.O 2, 9 no&I, foil. 117-128. Luke, foil. 247, 248, 258, 259. John 18, 37 KG V^-p to
Lacunae, Matthew

13,

11

. .

4>H GTerty

the end of the Gospel.

Matthew was

collated

by the editor

in 1890,

the test chapters in 1893.


1

6.

r, Evv., Copt., Cairo Patriarchate, l^


'

ij^

'number

i,

f.

12

and 14 (Greg.
285
(

36), imperfect,
11.

a. d.

184, an. Mart.

900 (alleged), paper,

foil.

5)> col. I,

23, 35 X 25.3 cm., text 27 x 18.6 cm., quinions, beautiful

writing, perhaps nearest to Gi (which

was once

at the

monastery of Al

Arabah), but

much finer, and


is

bearing sufficient resemblance to


;

A to confirm
<-
,

the date which


letters

given only in a modern colophon


;

final

and abbreviated

very scarce
J--*^

punctuation, red

for all pauses, often

and very

rarely

and

'.

I.e. of various size

and usually coloured brightly with


DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
red and yellow, occasionally only red,
s. c.

Ivii

black reddened

ch. Copt,

marked

by two red

lines

of text

and red uncial numbers, Gr. by black uncial

numbers

for

Matthew.

As

in

there are no lines of arcluiic letters


>

Am.

sec.

and

can. given in
:

black uncials, and occasiomil


foliated

in

the text,

but no other indication

on verso with uncials,


:

iUL^OT,
JX
:

JUL^.pKO,
IT, [X^tf

XOTK, XOTK^.,
^^^^
''^-

ICO in red on recto


scanty, but

quire endings &c.


for

^''

O'

'>

o^'"-

birds

common

two

frontispieces for

Mark and Luke

survive uninjured with interlacing border

of simple rectangular form and without arches, pleasing in colour.

The

beginning and end of the lections are marked in Arabic.

Orthography, cp'y occurs undoubtedly


5, 18),

in text

(Luke
it

8, lo. 23,

40; John

and once very plainly

in

the margin where


;

is

not in the formal

%vriting of the text (^Matthew 22, 32)


p.

small thin line for point above letters.

CIO'' Luke ends without inscription, and the following statement


:

occurs
jjjl

11**

\^^j^j.L-

^^:A>*i

^yX\

U^j^l
\s^.i:}\

f*v>

ji l_jL:lxJ1
(_^Jv.L

Ijui

f*r^^
.^ki*.

u^j
I

ix*3

^:i\s>.

i^y^fJ^^\ j-JiM

Jj>

^^

jJjjS.

JbU

aJl

^jO
jj-^1

v^l

^^w-jjiJl

(oLUai

4jjl

^*

.a-^*!

Cilljj

v^JlL

-r^vJ
il-j

(CV^ ^-^^
s::iiH

^^UjL)

Jv^flV.

^\ Uijj
of this
Tfit,

j^is^'l

lj4^

ijlju-J

(Jj^^

^\j
upon

*And the restoration


i6th of the month

book was
1

(finished)

on the blessed fourth day,

year 151

of the Martyrs,

by means

(ht.

hand) of the miserable Athanasius, servant of the holy Church of God


in the see of Abutij,

who sought thereby

a reward from

God through

the

supplications of the saints

Amen

and the date of

its original

copying was

year 900

of the pure Martyrs,

may God

grant to us acceptation through

their intercessions
p.

Amen.*
is

CJULH^

contains only ten lines, the rest

ruled as usual and


*

left

blank, except for two Arabic notes, (i) neat, J5UI ^^ySsJSSy-^

neghgence

of the poor copyist;'


refer to a priest

(2)

rough, partly concealed by patch, appears to

Antony, and ends

whoever studies in

this

Gospel of the
it,

four Evangelists shall

remember

all

who have laboured on


like.'

and may he

who
p.

prays for any blessing have the

Cn2^*

after the subscription of


--j^ fj^\
its
bfl,:.!)

John there
*

is

an Arabic colophon,
date year 900 of the

Ij^jlU

->:

iJLw 5i=^lS

its

Martyrs
of

and

restoration was 151

of the Martyrs,' followed by signature

ni^HKI A-On^LCIO T"<LriOOIKH


Then comes
'

'the

poor Athanasius
*

(of)

Apothike.'

in ornamental writing

j^' r^}^
*=

^3y)^

^^
God
r.-

i%^\
-

4iJ

in the

name

of

God

the merciful and clement, glory to


*
^-Mj-*

in the height,' and the dedication ljyl^.>

^U:

IjJ-i^

^---^^j

^^

Iviii

INTRODUCTION.
1

^-2^5

{Jj-^.

^j-^^

'

J'^=?^

IV'^^

u'-*-^^^

^^

U^^i?-^-*^^

(^^^^^

lH-^^

v*

f3js:*j

iJ^

<*iJ^

r/*

cJ^'^'^J

/^^'^^

^^^U^ j^{^\

(j^*^**

/i^

-^^^i

c}^

ijjl

Ub

,5C^Jl

43j

5^^

s:l*^Cj

s.*-*.!

A^l^Jl

'

In sure and perpetual

dedication to the monastery of our father the great S'aiut Antony, the
father of

monks, known

as

the mountain of Al 'Arabah, east of Itfih.

Let not (the book) be

sold, or pledged, or

removed from
it

its

dedication

and
it

let

every one

who

disposes of
lot with

it

or removes

in

any way of causing

to be lost

have his

Simon the

sorcerer and Judas the traitor,


his happiness.

and be condemned by God most high and excluded from


Beware, then beware
children of obedience
of

transgressing

this

injunction

and upon

all

the great one,

may there descend blessing from the kingdom of whose name and sign are most high: and to God be
ever.'

thanks for ever and

The volume bears


ij^-iJJ
*

a label

'^

sJ-*.

^o/^

k^J.

jJ^ J^^^ ^J^\


In 1892
it

v_jIi5

the

book of the four Gospels, Coptic without Arabic, year 900 of

the Martyrs' with the

number

as given above.

was shewn to

the editor in the Patriarch's


library room.
at the

House

at Cairo,

but was not then in the

At the destiuction

of the monasteries in the Eastern desert,

end of the

fifteenth century, the

books that could be saved a.ppear

to have been brought to Cairo.

Lacunae, Matthew
37
. . .

i,

15, 25
10,
.

non^.'r.

Luke

2
.

nmpecKnfTrepoc 66 ^.nOK, 18, 18 OnfO^ 40.


The

KpiT-HC 1, 25, 25 Xm6Tbp ^enneK, 22, 52 TcoJ^g^ 27 oto^^ nicA.^. John i, i 31


.

19, 24

Xe

2 to the end of the Gospel.


of the
additions, but
in

text in MattheAv and

Mark has many

Luke and John


peculiar.

the few additions agree with

A or B.

Twenty omissions

are

In Mark

is

closely related to
is

M, and these two MSS. come


than A, while in John
it

nearest to B, in

Luke T

much

nearer

keeps

with

ACGH.
MS. was
collated throughout

This
T)j 7.

by the editor
9,

in 1892-93.

Dj, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,

Eome Vat.

formerly
foil.

Raymund
(

4 (Greg. 30),
2,
11.

perfect,

a. d. 1205, an. INIart. 921, paper,

504

+ 5),

coll.

22,

34.5 X 25 cm,, text 25.5 X 17 cm., quinious, writing peculiar to

DjE^

rather

thin and free


c J. .J- .J.

punctuation, black colon very common and used often with red
or curve < used over letters
letters
;
;

C7 clot

C|,

^,

c{),

^,

6^are always

reddened and rarely several other

1. c.

small, usually gilt with blue


for <jX
;

ornament arabesqued, occasionally a kind of bird capital

s. c.


DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
gilt

lix

and sometimes

slightly

oiuamented and with red or

))lack

<-'h.

C<pt.

Di

marked hy one
ch. Gr.
floret

line of text in semi-archaic letters


;

and black uncial numbers,


gilt

by red uncial numbers


:

Am.

sec.

and can. black uncials with

above and below

paginated with uncials ou verso every second

page, separately for each Gospel, Evangelist's abbreviated


(juire

name on

recto:

ending &c. elaborate with arabesques and blue enrichment IC

^XS^
'^

nrc

OT,
IOC

almost iuvariable;

[/^C,
\sith

Oeo
B

^'^ ^^ ;X^' ^'^ the quires, besides the Coptic uncials, are numbered
there occur also IC

Syriac letters from the beginning, at head of page inner corner

precisely like

verso and recto, they are also

numbered with Arabic


orn. pictures of Christ

words (not

Siyilk)

and Coptic cursives on recto


magnificent

and

the

Evangelists,

frontispieces

and

other

arabesque
date.

ornament,

mth

a later inserted

leaf containing a cross

and the

Orthography, cfrf ,
p.
5--.a.j
I'"*

^.pXJepen^C

(usually),

JUL^-OKXHC.

contains the following Arabic statement: L**:* (^jjJl J-^-^^l ^a^

s^lsol

hj^\ i^t-o u^*^"^y^^

^^l<ag!l

^_^jjJiJl

jj

^)c

^-^^

^"^J^

^V^

M^Ss.

J-s.-^

L_jJl

j*!!l-

d.--.;JLX5\

^\

5Jw^.

Ii<:^

ci

Ijl

Jo

dJi>

^^vx>

xj^
j

dJi

S:-*-^

^"^J
i

WJ"^ *^
,y Ixll

-c^-^^
|.*-^-^

r/^*^

(4--j)-fi-i

(_;^'^3r'

i:;*^.^

j%^iU-^J'

5>:.'.xJ

cjluy. CjJIj

.g.^^-

A-uj^

.A^ U^hfj^ u^-'^^

i--.*i5o

'This holy Gospel


of the great Saint

is

in sure

and perpetual dedication

to the

monastery
worshii)f'ul

Antony

in the desert of

Al 'Arabah by the
al

archon and upright shaykh, the deacon IMichael

Hakim Abu
in this

Ilalikah.

Every one of the holy fathers or brothers dwelling

monastery who

study this book shall remember this holy man, and pray for him the

mercy of our Lord Christ, whether he be


of these lines, the poor Gabriel, called

alive or dead.

by the mercy of

And the writer God and his uu-

Ix

INTKODUCTION.
Patriarch of the city Alexandria and what belongs to
shall
:

Di searchable wisdom
it,

interdicts

and excommunicates every one who


this

remove
it

this holy

book from the church of


carried

monastery aforesaid

and

shall

not be

np

to the tower (jalisak, Persian


it

word

for

high building) like the rest


it

of the books, and

shall not

be concealed, but

shall

be in the church

wuth the books, and shall be read on Sundays and festivals at evening

and morning prayer, and


the

at the time of the Liturgy.


it

And whoever
or collate with

of
it,

monks wishes
is

to take

to his cell to

examine

it,

he

not to
it

be prevented, but when he has


:

finished his

work he

shall

bring

back to the church

and the peace of the Lord be upon them,


his

and

his favour

embrace them, and

mercy save

their

souls

Amen.

Adoration to God for ever and ever.

He wrote

this in the

church of Saint
aforesaid,

Mercurius in Cairo the preserved, in the presence of Al

Hakim

on the 3rd of Barmanat, year 986 of the righteous Martyrs, corresiDonding


to the 5th of Rajab al
p. lb

Asam

(of the deaf) year

668 (a.d.

1270).'

beautiful

ornament

with

IHC

^X^C ^t\(JOn
Christ the
tree

^CJOHC
life

niOjajKn
conquered.'
to
letter

nCJOrt^ ^.q6pO
of

'Jesus

of

hath

There are two short Arabic notes, then


Eusebius

p. 2^ contains title
:

which follows

with

the

canons

Tlicyopn.

ICXHC

JULA-TOeoC
itK<Lna?rt

JUL^.pKOC

XoTK^.c
canon
in

ico^.rtnHC.

niJUL^.^E

onron

i"JUL^.i"
first

it^Hxq

jul^.t-

eeOC JULA-pKOC

XoTK^.C

'The

which the four


in

Evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke, John agree.

The second canon

which there are three agreeing, Matthew, Mark, Luke.'


canons follow regularly, and the tenth
i^

The
:

rest of the

labelled

thus

ITIAX^^I
JuLJUL^.T-

stK^.nco^t

cj)^.i

execxH KiKTq xeox

^.c{)OT^.I ct)^^.!

nrtieT^-weXicxHC

c^nxq

^^.pI ^^.poq

^r^<^ Gitcjoot juLuenac inc

nx^
is

cij^.ene^ itTeitiput what each Evangelist

ene^

^JULHrt 'The
Canon

tenth canon in which

wrote by himself alone. Glory be to our Lord Jesus Christ for ages of
ages Amen.'
I ends

with a subscription

TTKni rtniAe^IC
itK^.rt(Jon

ov flXe^ic ne
*

^.qxcJOK e.oX
is

Rxeniojopu
first

the

number

of the passages

73 passages, the

canon endeth.'

The

canons

occujDy

twenty-two

pages,

and

end with

A,qXtOK GiiOA

nxemi
niA.rtoc

itKA-nojit

e^"^.qc^K^"OT rlxee'rce&ioc itK^.peniXe^ic eTi~JUL^.i~ ijLJULoq eqT"A.JULo

nejULItOTepHOT

^enni^

^:eY^-VVeXIOn

'The ten canons

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


end which Eusebius wrote
for Carpianiis,

Ixi

shewing him the passages which

1-h

agree together in the four Gospels.'


p.

15a uiuler arclied holder hesins

^ert4)p^.rt

c^'c.

4>K

eXCgOU

exepJULex^.nom. onro^ 4>h exx,^ e^oX nnn exepito^i. e^pui ^^-4>1" Tenepenfc^poccnH oto^ Ovo^ ^en^(jo. ni^eit enep^oKonr ^k epoq.
rlrtK

TrertJULoaji

itcA.nertT-^.xci

rlrtK

ex^.'ri

^^.zuort
rtenr-

eSoX

^enrtenio-f" frpeqi"cB.a3 rlxenm^.^^'f" itopoortKect)^.Xeon:

2^o^oc ^ertmepci)juLeTi

nxeuiA
c{)h

^.vreXiort eeoT^.fi. juLnejuLoo noT^-I

o'c^.I juljuluoot.

Oto^
eaooT'f
c{)^.Xe<L

ni^-piojuLoc

exen^KTOT
Ovo^

onro^

ex-

ft^IepJtJLHrtI^, juLjuloc.

oto^ Tenmr rtrtiKee^0TZIm"^.^a50T cp^xoT eaj^.-y^uortTrti^.piejuLoc ftKe-

ertK eTKOj^" ^e^"^.^a?0T.


ci)A.Xeon
nroj-f

n.Teuienfi.vreXiort
^^.oJULHi~

k^.x^. JUL^-Toeort nienr-f-juL^.'f

^K

q^

uiKOTxr Trte ne

cqr

itKect)^.X

ne

enf4>uopx

c^^.I i3L^^.Ienf^.^veXIort ^ertctTXicT-iiJUL onro^ ^.'r^IaoIcy


iXkaX.
pojuLYii
ia5^.rtrtHc

^S nj<e4>A.Xeo. G^.nf^em^.cuI rirti^^e^peoc


juLjutoq

^ert^ert-f-

Ixa. ^,qepJULHrte'yI^t juLjULoq rlxectK eeonfA.K


nojapi rt^efi.e2^eoc ^ert^.c^oXIc

rt^oTix fixenoJULeTOTpo rtKX<LT2^ioc exexJLJULA.^'o

-fpojuini

rtTe'f^.^^.XTJUL4^rc

eecr^-S..
ricA.xi.
is
'

O-rog^ ^.nfxiJULi
This
is

^enKexuoJUL xeqoi naox


same
as in C^.

practically the

Instead of 'one
*

God'
'

He who
fathers,'
slightly,

receiveth the penitent and forgiveth sinners,'

teachers

prefix
differs

'holy'

for

'honourable;'
for
*

the

next obscure sentence

'medium'
the

Coptic'

After '62 chapters,' 'This Gospel was \vritteu in


in Phylistiim

Hebrew language
John the son

and preached in Jerusalem.


it

Then
first

Saint

of Zebedee translated

in Aspolis (Ephesus) in the

year of the reign of Claudius, which was the ninth year of the holy

Ascension.

And

it

was found

in another

book that there

are 2600 words.'

The next page


fiT'ec{>K

16''

has delicate upper border and

llieT^WeXlOn

eeo'r^.S. JUL^,^"oeoc

uieTA-vveXicTHc cr^-r

ne eS.oX ^ertuiT^ rtA-UocxoXoc. ^.qc^HTq ^ertnK^.^1 n-i-u^-XicfrtK ^en-f^-cm juLJULexg^e^peoc

Ixii

INTRODUCTIOX.

jULJULoq

^emXHAJL

itejuLTTpoc nejuLT-ci2^(jon nejULitrticy-f

Oto^ THni
nvncocic
He
wrote
it

nmKec{)^.Xeort

eTen^HTq

rte.

Oto^^

n^.i

ne nmoHJUL<L THpoT
Hebrew language

^
'The

Gospel of Saint Matthew the Evangehst, (who) was one of the twelve Apostles.
in the land of Palistine in the
for the

believing Jews.

And he preached
is

it

in

Jerusalem and Tyre and Tsidon


Spirit.

and the Indies through the grace of the Holy


of the
great

And
are

the

number
titles
is

chapters

68 lections.

And

these

all

the

(rtOHAA^).'

The

register of Gr. chapters proceeds to p. 19^,

where

the same prefatoiy remark as in Cj.


pp. 20*' '^ are on the thicker

and apparently

later leaf

with large cross,

Christ in the centre, and the four Evangelists hi the corner medalhons

with words

iHc

Tixc g'^'^^" ^uoHc nojcyKn nTeuoon^


n^.1

^.q(^o.

^^
p

ijLniefimit vuopvic ^poito-y


Jesus Christ (the) tree of
life

Ton

^VIOC
God
p. 22^

J^pL

K^

hath conquered.

pity the

needy Gorgis of the time of the holy Martyrs 921 (1205).'


p.

has a picture of Christ blessing Matthew, and on

23 the

Gospel begins.
p.

142a under two arches


*

begins

CTItOeOC TlA-THp KG IOC


Spirit,'

KC
then

TO

UKI^ ^.VIO With


to

God, Father and Son and Holy

Cqep^n^q
oTKOTZi

&c. as in Ci with a few variants, some of Avhich


better sense.

have been used

make

After

JULK 48 comes n.A.OJULH'j

it^

2^e uoKv^ eqi'JULA.'f a3ie eqc{)tJopx


omitting
the
sentence

kK
'

fiKec{)^.XeOIt, then

about Peter,

O^fOg,
and

^.q^^ICJOIOJ &c. reading

neCOCOOJ TTKpq
to
i^ix3,

'all

her borders' for

Egypt and

five cities

'

down

then on

143b under rich p.

heading,

uienf^.rveXion Rxenenicox

eeoT^-S. rt^.uocT'oXoc onrop, rxeT^-weXicxKc onro^^


iJLJUL^.p^"nfpoc JULA.pj<oc ot^^\

ne

iixeTiio juLjul^^ok-

THC n^LHocToXoc.
'frtiaj'^

^.qc^^.I

ixJULoq

^enpcojuiH
eq,ICJOiaj

iJLUoXlC ixJULeXpCJOJUteOC,

then lengthwise in margin,

but by the same hand, [CTei^ectpA-rtVI^..

OfO^,

jULJULoq

Rxenenia5T ex^"^.IKonfT nexpoc ^eni~ix^. ^,qcA^.I juLjULoq nxeJUL^.pKoc]


juLJULoq

noXic

pcoJULC.

oYo^

eq^icjDicy

^enp^.Koi~ rtejULuecocooj
itejULi~^.cf)piKi4,

ncjuLXHJLt-i

nejuLi"r\enx^.uoXic

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRirTS.


nejutniee^-nfcg

Ixiii

onro^

thui

it^IKecl^^.Xeort

K^.T'^, Dj
and

nOTnOHJUL^. JULH ne
He
Avrote
it

'The Gospel of our holy

father, Apostle

Evangelist and martyr Mark, lieiug one of the seventy Apostle-disciples.


in

the great city

Rome

in

Roman [which

is

of France

C] ec^p<LrtVIA.), and ])reached it our honoiirahle father Petrus in the city of Piome, tliereuj>on Mark wrote it] and preached it in Rakoti and
her borders and Egypt and Peniapoli.s and Africia and the Ethiopians.

And

the

number
The

of the chapters according to their contents

(nOHJUL^)
p.

is 48.'

register of titles follows for the Gr. chapters.

p. 145** is

a picture of ISIark and the archangel Michael, and


Avith

147^ has

beginning of the Gospel


p.

one

gilt line of text.

231^ under
as
in

three-arched heading
Ci,

^enc^p^n
OnfUiaj-j"

&.C.,

and same
tlien

statement

beginning

cJ)H

to

iTv,

kX
which

nA.oJULKi~ TTc^

kX otKo^xi

2^6 TXjlE^ q'i~JUL^.'f


to

uooa

eqcJxJOpX ^H, then ^.qC^^.I

^"^-^tXIO^I^.,

after

Oto^
p^LKoi"
p.

^.nfxijuii

^enKexuojuL xe^.qc^KTq ^en-

OTO^

iteoq

V
it

rtcyo

flC^-XI 'And

it

was found

in

another book that he wrote

in Rakoti,

and that there are 3000 words.'

nieT^.WeXlOrt itTTeUI^-VIOC Xo'jfK^.c nieT^LvreXicTHc ot^.i ue rtxenio iJLJUL^.OHTHC ^.qc^H^"q ^ert^f JULeTonfemm ^enp^-Kcf RoeOctlXXoC nOTpO Tlie Gospel of Saint Luke tlie Evangelist,
232^ under gilt heading
'

being one of the seventy

disciples.

He

wrote

it

in

Greek

in Piakoti for

TheophUlos the
of

king.'

Then

the register of Gr.

titles, after

which a picture

Luke and an

angel,

and beginning of Gospel with headpiece and one

line of gilt text.


p. 385^^

beautiful

letter

and three-arched headpiece above


*-^^"-'

^Glt-

C^p<Ln
cJ)H

&c. instead of

T^p^Xl^

^^^

^^^^

same as

in C], except

eeonr<LB.

'the holy' before

ia)^.nrtHC, n^-OJULH-f JjLV^

*the medium-sized (chapters) 46,' p?^:H for


p.

p7\^,

q<?>,

for

p^,

then

^Ienf^.weXIo^ fn"eni^.vioc iao^.rtHKc nioeoXovoc nojHpi n^efi.e2^eoc ni^^nocxoXoc onro^j rte'T^.vreXicTHc onro^ nm^.peertoc exT'OT^KOTT o-r^-i ne eS.oX ^enuiiK n^.nocToXoc niJULenpiT rtxenertoc mc uxc- e^.qc\i)KTq .^ert386i> i,eiow

heading

ixJULeTonfemm oto^ ^.q^iuuioj ixJULoq ^ert'fA.ciA. itcLjopn. onro^ tkui itrtmiaji- itKect^.Xeon Ceipl n.K rte The Gospel of Salnt John the Divine the son of
ecfecoc
'

Ixiv

INTRODUCTION.
the Apostle and Evangelist and the pure virgin, being one of the

Di Zebedee,
Ephesus

twelve Apostles, the beloved of our Lord Jesus Christ.


in Greek,

He

wrote

it

iu

and preached
20.'

it

in Asia first

and the number of the

great chapters

makes

Then comes the

register of Gr. titles, followed


is

by a picture
p.

of

John

as an old

man, and before him


is

S.

Mary.
:

504 after the subscription of John


j.>wJl

statement in Arabic

{Jj:jj1>\

C*)p ,WJ1
AJLojlj

L_)^l

I0-5J5
J^-^^--^

^3 0*^3
(J^
r)-*

(<* j?.^.

^1^^

(j-jAall

L_>l:ixJl

V^A
Lil

i>.^ ^J^^
ol

^^

(^^^

a5.1WJ1 li^l

^A

^J**xliJ

J^*c
SjJjw-o

^Lo J^ls:*

^y^i Jj^\

8^1:j1

^Ss\ OS?

sIj^I

JCasi

dlLi

t_^l
IjjI

[i3jj j\/>y\
AlJ

\S3t^\

X^'3\

ij4-iJl

u-ill

J^,

L^o!^

lO^*^^

(Ci^

^***'

'^^

5CtJlj

li-jtA

^jjSo ^4ilS..j

'This holy book of the four

Gospels,

Matthew and Mark and Luke and John, was bought by


the lord Patriarch
Patriarchs,

the father and

Anba

Gabriel the fifth

(i.

e.

G. v) of the fathers the

may God most high


and humble

prolong his primacy


his enemies

many

years in length
It was sold

of time and peace,

under his

feet.

by the learned Barsum son of Michael Sany son of Bashadah, the amount
of

new Sulaimaniyan The

silver

being

fifty silver

current coins, and (the book)

became the possession of the father the honoured lord Patriarch Anba
Gabriel.
date, the blessed fourth day, 4th of the

month Kihak, year

two hundred and forty

after the

thousand of the pure Martyrs happy


their blessings to be with us,

and righteous (1525), may the Lord grant and thanks


to

God

for ever.'
:

After this comes another Arabic statement

(WS^Ui

\s^\

^J^ ^

^V*

\^jjj^\ (jy>y\

<j\:^\

fS-^y^.

^-^

(J;^^ ^-^

j^^

ijy'jW

^^^^

ij

^'^^^

^tJjjJl

divO

hjxi\ jiS)

^5/^^ u^j-^j^^

^^ LT^'^^
^jlX*Jl
(-^4^1

^.-^

(j^

1jjSJJ\.^j\

Jj>

i^LlxH IJA
Jy^^ r/*

Ai>.lj

u^x^^ ^^^^
*^^
i*.xli

^SS.

^^
(^-

|1=._3

^j^M
(JJJ^

\;-^^
<-r^y^''

/"^U*^.

"^'

ldU.j

iUa-

Sj->^5

^jSo

5^.dlsi.

JjiliiJl

i^^jJiW^ {^J):>[^\

^1 ^^ ^.iUl

<^ji^]\ ^jlkL.

J..9

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Ixv
D^

Glory to

God

for ever

and

ever.

Salvation

belongs to the Lord,

God, the Saviour.


of the Church of
declares in the

Thus
of our

says the miserable John, unworthy servant

God

of the Christian

people in the see of Mark, and

name

Lord Jesus Christ that no one need attend


this leaf

to the dedication
lord,

mentioned on the back of


Gabriel,

by your

father,
in

my
the

my

father
of the

known by
(.?)

the

name Ami, who was

number

legitimate

Patriarchs the 77th of the Patriarchs of

Alexandria.

Whereas the monastery of our holy father Antonids, known


Al Kulzum inhabited by
this

as the monastery of Al 'xirabah in the desert of

monks, was vacant without residents, ravaged by the Arabs, and

book

was (then) taken from the hand


utterly,

of the Arabs,

who ravaged

the place
the

we have abrogated by the grace

of

God what was decreed by

saying written

down with

the pen of

my

lord,

my

father
it

the Patriarch

Gabriel, according as

he wrote in his place, and

shall

be abrogated

through the power of the priesthood proceeding from the true and holy

mouth, saying, " Whatsoever ye release

shall

be released," together with

the supplication of the Ever- Virgin and the Martyrs and the Saints

Amen

and adoration

to

God

for ever

and

ever.

Dated the 4th of the month

Bashons the blessed, year 1222


calculating the
difference

(1506).'

Next

is

a further statement

between the year of the dedication and the

abrogation as 236 years, Arabic 243.

Another note
dj.jj5s-*.^l

refers to the
djijjll

MS. coming ^^^y^j^


'

\s^\ Ix^

di

jJl
?

(J^^

^J>*^\^

to the possession of the

Church of the

Martyrs Sergius and Bacchus of the great city Alexandria, 1537.'

On

a leaf at the beginning

is

'

Portato da Egitto da
it

me Girolamo
]\rS.

Vecchietti,

Anno
is

1594.

J. B.

Raymund bequeathed

to the Vatican.'

Besides the omissions in the tables, eleven only are peculiar to this

The

text

practically

the same as D2.3.4, though

D2, following the

corrections of Dj, has been often corrected by other

MSS. and
^^^l

followed

by D34, while D4 again has been much corrected and contains most of
the later additions.

Dj may be

classed with

Ei_2^i

0.

In

all

the more important omissions Di agrees with the earlier MSS., and can

hardly be said to shew a different tradition of text.

The Gospel
editor,

of

Matthew was

collated twice, the remainder once, by the

1890-93.

8.

D2, Evv.,Copt.-Arab., Paris Nat. Copte 14 (Greg.


centuiy, paper,
foil.

19), perfect.

XIII- D2

XrV
30 X

331

+ 3),

coll. 2,

11.

26-29, 40-3 ^ ^8.5 cm., text


like

19, 27.7

X 19 cm., quinions, writing not

much

any other, belonging


;

rather to the class of

KN O, but thinner and probably earlier


;

punctuation,

red '^

4I.

colon very rare

1. c.

scarcely different in size from small

and

YOL.

Ixvi

INTRODUCTION.
except with red,
;

D2

rarely coloured

s.

c.

distinguished by single lines as


;

opposed

to

double
:

ch. Copt,

with black uncials, Gr. red

Am.

sec.

and

can. black uncials


is

foliated on verso with uncials, the first ancient folio


is

marked T,

therefore no preface existed of any extent, verso


:

signed
;

with name of Evangelist in Arabic


or

quire ending &c.

KC OOC, \t ^Qt

IT DQ"^

alone, with

s. c. 0.,

yellow

is

the predominant colour.

No
;

ornament

excej)t

one cross on

p. i^

with IC

^X^T

^C|6pO

and A. CO
last

frontispieces to Gospels, first two with upper

and outer border,

two

only upper;

lines of text of first

pages have

letters of various size.

Luke begins with


p.

Ctn

OGtJO

eTXoriCOrt K^.T^. XoTKA.It.


The
ist

331^ has six Arabic notes.

contains

the

name

of a

deacon Joseph, and the short prayer ends with reference to the reader,
writer, copyist,

and

reviser {ij\>W).
4th,

2nd and 3rd have no


]iis^.

legible

names,

and are

of

no importance.
4Jjl

sjl

JiJ
(^JJl

j--J

'-^'*^^.

^^3
'

^ ]/
in

J^j^ ^.
it,

A^A

^^

^Si

^J\

Js?-** ^

sblki*.
it

jJ^

^i

Eead

and toiling

at the

work

of copying, transcribed

with writing of hand,

the miserable for his sins,

who
?

is

not worthy to be called by the name of

Hibat Allah ibn Gabriel, ibn


ibn

ibn

Abu
8-L

'1-faraj,

ibn Gabriel, ibn Fadl Allah,

Abu

'1-faraj, ibn.^

ibn

Abu

'1-^araj,
Jas^.

Abu

'1-masab ibn Yusuf, ibn


t^jjl

Abu
(j^5

'1-faraj,

ibn

Jirjis

;'

then comes

e:*lJL3

Ai*Jl

A\^

^\^

the end of

my

collation in the year in

which I copied

it

was the blessed

fourth day, loth of the

month Masri 1309

(1593) of the Martyrs, the happy,

the righteous.'

5th and 6th are very

difficult to read,

but of no importance,

and the 6th may be dated 1453 (1737). There is no further indication of ancient or modern history of the volume. There seems a number on
the last page, but whether
it is

33 or 33 or

33^^

can hardly be determined.

The

text

is

perfect,

and much

less cut

than the other


it

closely

Dj and the corrections of that MS.,


is

has

MSS. While following many corrections from

other MSS., and


peculiar to the

of no great importance.

There are sixteen omissions

MS.
throughout by the editor, 1890-93.
a. d.

It Avas collated

D2*

D2^Copt.-Arab., Paris Nat. 14 A, perfect,

1593 (1309), paper. After

John

is

written,

J-^^l

J^L^J

^\^^^

^3'^J^

'-i'^

^^^ ^^. ^^^^

\j^y\ \,y^\

^4L'XO

ii-o CihW^l {jj.*^

yi^

^ja .i^sX i^.L* 'l

completed the
it is

Gospel of John the beloved, the Apostle the Evangelist, and


comjDJetion of the holy Gospel, in peace of

the

God

and adoration and glory

to

God

for ever

and

ever.

And

it

was finished on the blessed second day,

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


the lotb of the raonth Masri the
blesisetl,

Ixvii
D^*

year 1309 of the pure ^lartyrs.'

This

date

agrees precisely with the above colophon iu D2, and, after

suflScieiit

comparison, there can be no doubt that this


in 1593.

MS. was

copied

from D2
9.

D3, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,


full.

Rome

Vat. 10 (Greg. 31), perfect.

XIII-XIV

century, paper,

504,

11.

20, 21, 25.2 x 17.2 cm., text 19.5 x 11. 7 cm.,


first

quinions, writing i)eculiar and seven


irregular, nearly upright,
>

pages

much

better than the rest,


;

and possibly

earlier

than D2
1.

punctuation, red
often

seldom used and degenerating into rough spot;


"with

c.

much

larger

than the small,


black uncials;

very slight ornament


sec.

ch. Copt,

marked by
foliated

red, ch. Gr.

Am.

and can.

in black uncials:

on verso

in

black uncials, quire ending &c. like recto, signed with abbreviated name
of Evangelist beside the

number

of the quire
;

and

folio

on both pages.

Remains of a

cross occur at the beginning

IMatthew has arched headpiece,


INIark

but only one large letter at the


three red lines of text,

first verse.

and Luke begin with

John with three

large letters.

The unnumbered

pages at the beginning and end contain Arabic notes of births with the
dates 1205 (1489), 1209 (1493), ^212 (1496), 1215 (1499).

The

text follows

D2

very closely, and was collated by the editor iu


i,

1891 and 1893 for Matthew, Mark


10.

Luke
Brit.

24,

and John

8.

D4, Evv., Copt.-Arab., London

Mus. Additional 5995 (Rieu


foil.

P^

795, Greg. 9), imperfect.

XIY

century, paper,

233

+ 7),

11.

31-33,

39.8 X 26.4 cm., text 32.7 X 17.5 cm., quinions, writing rather irregular and

small compared with the earlier


rather high
s. c.

MSS.
and

punctuation,
;

'>

4-

usually placed
;

black

c. not much Am. reddened


;

1.

larger than small


sec.

ch. Copt, with red uncials

can. in black

cursives

foliated

on

verso,

which

is

signed with
:

K^LTA.,

the

name
n<i.I

of the Evangelist being

written

upon recto

quire ending &c. have folio

number

also on

recto,

number

of quire on recto alone,


'

IHC TI^X]^

H^It, and sometimes


s. c. o.
:

n^I

rtHI

pity us,' or

'

me,' uj^on each page, and

orn. scanty,

one headpiece alone surviving.

The modern
the

first

page has with (j-jjLJb 'ix^\

(-_ftJj

dedication to

Lady

at Al Baramfius' (a

monastery in the Kitrian valley) a cross and


uilfr

ICHOC
Jesus

nxpwcToc
Chri.st

RojHpi juLc{)noT"[^
Cod

^.q6po 3X
lleaili)ie(e

co

the

Son

of

the cross has conquered.'

with

cTftoecjo ic 'jQc
JULni

ni^ rteTZ^vveXiort eenr cyopn ^icoicy ^,riOC XX^ireeOC niCaOXn '^Vith God, Jesus Christ,
first

the four holy Gospels,

the j)reaching of Saint ^Matthew the chosen.'

At the modern end

of ^latthew are two unimportant Arabic notes, one

beginning with the date 1501 (1785).


e 2

At the modern end

of

Mark

is

Ixviii

INTKODUCTIO]^.
fii'st,

D4

a short prayer mentioning, as in the


his father.

the priests George and 'Atih


is

After the

modern end

of

John

the following statement

^j^\

Jj^\j^\

^L^lj^^UJl ^'3\ <-Jo^\ L_fi^^ \j^ -U^ Ji^


Ulj 1^4-^1

(J

(J^O J^^l

S-sr^li'

^J^'K ^^

^^^^^ i^^y.j^^ ^\j

Is^;^!

V-^1 LO*^. W^^ ;,r^^

i-^^ ijU*
c^^53l*

^^j
3

j*^^/^^;^

J'^

'>^.

^J yj^\
this

^yiA\:>j^ ^j^

ci>lj**Jl

UjA"

^j
is)

'The restoration of

noble volume of the pure Gospel, (which

a shining light, was fully

completed on the fourth day, the 14th of Buunah the blessed, year 1492
(1776).

And

as for the original date, to the

it

overpasses more than 400 years.


(is

And
to

this

book belongs

monastery of Al Baramiis, which

dedicated)

my

lords the

Greek fathers Maksimus and Domadius

in the desert of
for

Shihat
It

Wady
may

al Itrun,

may God most high

prosper

it

ever

Amen.

was restored by the hand of the sinner Ibrahim son of Simon the
Christ our

copyist,

God reward him who provided

for

it

and him

who toiled, in his heavenly kingdoms Amen Kyrie eleison.' The Hijrah date is also given as 1190. 1376 might not be too early Gen. Turner brought it from Egypt in Aug. 1801. for the MS. neKCUOJUL^., 8, 17 OTO, Lacunae, Matthew i, 15, 29 . OT ne, 28, 12 to the end of the Gospel. Mark 9, 13 ^.qq^.1
.

15,

33

^.OT^^Kl
,

to the

end of the Gospel.


28 2^e,
8,

Luke

i,

eJULJUL^.T

6,

Aeit 7,
2241
.
.

2044
John
i,

14 ^-^oc,
.

GX46

24,

Onro^ rt-Teq
30
.
. .

to the
8,

end of the Gospel.


.

i 41.

7,

^.rtOK

eXCOq,

iteUOTert,

21, 18

Xe

to the

end of the

Gospel.

The

text contains

many

of the additions, while following

Di

or rather

D2.3 with sufficient regularity.

Matthew,
to

also

Mark

5, 17, ch. 13,


4,

22 to end of ch. 14, Luke


5,

end of

10,

ch. 24,

John

31 to end of

and

ch. 8

9, 49 were collated

by the editor, 1890-93.

Al

Al, Evv., Copt., London Brit. Mus. Oriental 3381 (Greg. 14), imperfect. XIII century, paper, foil. 298 (+7), col. i, 11. 25, 33 x 24 cm.,
11.
text 28.2 X 19 cm., quinions, writing very bold

and leaning sometimes

to

the right.

There

is

a pencil note inviting comparison with

Add. 5997,
measure

but the writing and ornament of that

MS.

dated 1274 seem quite different


>

and

later,

more

like

D2

punctuation, red

'>

>
;

1.

c.

more than three

lines of text with rather well painted

ornament, including

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


birds in liright yellow, red, and

Ixix
cb, Cfjjit.

Mack;

s. c.

black reddened;

Aj

marked by large capitals and sometimes one thicker archaic

line of text

Am,

sec.
:

and can.

in

black uncials, recent Arabic

titles

and endings of
on verso

chapters

paginated for every second page on verso,


:

KUT^
Avith

and Evangelist's name on recto

quire ending &c. perhaps original signed

with pages and quire number,

IT DQT,

TO Ot

s. c. o.

The

ancient frontispieces of Mark, Luke, and

John survive

of various size, also


pictures.

some very quaint


After the

letters

and rough oinaraeut, but no


of

subscription

Matthew

is

in

led

HOC ^.pIOTn^,I
'Lor.i

nejULnipeqepnofi.1 e^"^.qc^^.I S.iKxa3p ^.JULKIt


note
vJS

have pity on the sinner who wrote, Biktor, Amen,' followed by an Arabic

j^ L-J^
i

^Is W-/"J
(

^-^^

'^^'^'^^

Sir^

J^-^l)

i5JU

dil*

J
^'>L>

ci;U>ll eijaXL*
'

(sJlJlj

slauil

^^^tso ^-'yU SOUa-^ rr/^.

^ W^*^

Amongst

the possessions of the miserable Rafael Gabriel of Edfti, wan-

dering and lame,


sins,

who begs
will

all

studying in

it

to

pray for him pardon of his

and the Lord

reward them twice as

much

in his

kingdom

of

the heavens.'
fol.

86

is

recent,

and bears an Aral)ic note written by Hanin, minister

of

the Church of the Virgin in Harat

ar-Rum
of

in Cairo, with date


is

^A.c^IO

1519 (1803).

After the

subscription

Luke

again

in

red

ITOC

^.pIOT^^.I neJULnieB.IHrt
A.JULKIt nearly as above,
of Hanin.
fol.

(the needy)

eTA-qC^^.! ^IKXCOp
And
ut

160 restored, again refers to the labours


is

At the end,

fol.

297,

the following Arabic colophon,


(lit.

the copyist poor and wretched humbles himself


repentances, i^Wlk^) under the feet of eveiy one

beats a

number
it,

who

reads in

(begging

him) to remember him in the end of his prayers, and whoever prays a prayer
shall

have himself the double.

And
of the

the end of the restoration of lhis


life,

holy book of the four holy Gospels, rivers of water of


blessed
first

was on

tlie

day, the 7th

ciJia.

month
'

Kiliak the blessed, year 1510

of the pure and happy Martyrs' years

(a side

note states that the

name
work
John,

of the restorer was ]Moses, a priest of the


i.e.

Church of our Lady

as-Siryaniyah,
for the
S.

one of the Nitrian monasteries).


is

And

he who provided

was our father' (who

further praised and


'

compared with
is

Abraham, and Melchizedek) our bishop Athanasius, who


(the local

name

is

'may the Lord prolong his erased),


many
years,

known

as the

life,

and strengthen
by
298

him on

his throne for

and speedily humble

his enemies,
fol.

the intercession of the

Lady Saint Mary Amen.'


book

Then a note on

further records the studies of the priest Hanin.

At the beginning

of the

is

memorandum

I obtained this !MS.

of the Memphitic Egyptian Go.spels at Cairo in March, 1864, from the

Ixx
Aj
Eev'^. R. T. Lieder,

INTRODUCTION.
who purchased
it

many

years before from the Bishop


in the
in

of Luxor.

The MS. came from Esneh, and was used by Mr. Lieder
S. P. C.

preparation of his foho edition of the Coptic N. T. published in

London

1848-52 under the auspices of

K.

The

oldest parts of this

MS.
After

are believed to belong to the twelfth century,


this
is

John Drury Geden.'

a further note

'

B* of the Rev^. Alfred S. Geden, 11 Oct. 1886.'

Lacunae, Matthew
17
.

i,

19.

4,

TIIKOCJULOC 21.
. . .

12, 3

XS

g^IXOXq,
. . .

13,

50 OJCJOUI 14, 6

rtxe.
.

enq
34
. .

to the end of the Gospel.

Luke
4,

i,

2628

Mark 15, 46 g^^.pOC, 3, 15


5,
.
,

UOT^KT 28
.

KOOC^-JUL,
6,

43 rtT'^.^I

5, 11.

21
.

(^^l

juLJULCJoxen,
10

21

T'eTrenrtA.cco^i 26
10, 6
8,

rtuoxen
9.

ecy,
27
. .

8,
.

cT^oi 29 ...ue2^Hc,
John
48
to

2ii^.j<onin.

Texen^ipHnH 22, xe 2 14, 30 ^Xi 16,


9,
2.

20, 6

e^OTIt
text in
differences

the end of the Gospel.


is

The

Matthew

so like

Dj that the MS. was

first

styled D2> ^^t

many
tables,

occurred in the rest of the Gospels, and the sign

Aj

was employed instead.

In Mark

it

shews none of the additions of the


to

and with F^ may be supposed


In Luke and John
it

have the purest text in that

Gospel.

has probably the same text as 0, but the

fragmentary condition prevents certainty.


greater likeness to Gr. B, which
correction by other Greek

There are a few indications of

may

point to another tradition, or to

MSS.

of that type formerly existing in Egypt.

Matthew was

collated twice,

and the

rest of the Gospels once,

by the

editor in 1890-92.

Ac

12.

A2, Evv., Copt., Old Cairo Church of

S.

Mercurius called

Abu

Saifain (Greg. 39), perfect, not cut,


an. Mart. 1043,
pf'-per,

and only occasionally patched,


U. 27
like

a. d. 1327,

foU. 393,

rarely fewer,

38.8x28

cm., text
'.

27.5x17.8 cm., quinions, writing


1. c.

LM;

punctuation,

red

^ ^-

usually gilt with blue and red ornament, often very beautiful, birds
;

very rare
Copt,

s. c.

black reddened and occasionally red for


large blue reddened uncials,

Am.

sec.

ch.

numbered with

and usually marked by

line of tall gilt or blue or black

ornamented
uncials,
is

letters

and a second
first

line of

red

Am.
:

sec.

and can. black and red

and often the

word or

more red

foliated

on verso, where also

KA-T"^, with JUL<LTO60It


recto:

JUL^.pKO^t XoifK^.rt ia3^.rtnHrt on


recto

quire ending &c. both


:

and verso paged IC

^)iQC,

tC OC,

with

s. c. 0.

orn.

sumptuous

and

delicate at frontispieces,

but no pictures.

Two

first

leaves are lost.


:

The

subscription to

Matthew ends with


in red

j^
'

X^JL

^^JxX.'K

ni<L

4>^.pJUt I^, afterwards

HOC

A.pionfrt^.1

neJULUipeqepof the Martyrs 1042,

noAl eX^,qC^^.I

eCOJUL^.C ^.JULHn Time

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


the

Ixxi

month Pharmuti

14,

Loiil

have pity upon the sinner who wrote,


frontispiece before the first page of

Thomas Amen.'

The splendid

Mark

has inscribed in Arabic,

And

Jesus came to Galilee preaching the Gospel

of the kingdom of God, saying, 'The time hath been fulfilled and the

kingdom of God hath come


the dedication,
-_>,Jj

near, repent

and believe the Gospel.*'


^^.

'

Also
<

^^y>J<^iJA

Jt^

^^4--^^

t^

A5y>

^j'-^^^

Jjj-o

a.f)

i*,.^'

^^

js^^

'

in dedication sure

and perpetual,

settled to the church

of the noble martyr Mercurius

in

the street of the Eiver in Cairo the


the monasteries of Old Cairo
vii).

preserved.'

The Nile formerly flowed near

(see note, p. 116,

Anecdota Oxon., Sem. Series

After the subscription


calls

comes

in

red the same statement of the writer, except that he


last.

himself

niCD-IHrt, and puts the date

Another

fine frontispiece

inscribed

with Luke 24, 46-48, then the same

first

page with dedication, and another

hand has written

in

the text

JUL^.K^.pIOC

^.X^,^ICTOC yjJd
Luke occurs
:

n^Cj
line

e^OA

forgive him.'

After the subscription of


:
:

of cryptogram,

H^.eSLi.Ke eH2^^.JS
the kind help of

ei"e^.^.e^.o i^k^e
this

CJO A.^^H|, with

M. Bouriant

was iutejpreted

me^mn
'

ea3JULA.c ^-f n^.i ri^.q ^.JULHrt ^.JUiKn ^.JULHn The needy Thomas, God pity him.' After this in graceful, tall letters

3^

1^ ^liXJLV
On

C^paCHn "^YX^ Time


'

of the Martyrs 1043, Saracen

726.*

the next and vacant leaf comes later writing,

^LpIC^AXCI'I

noc

JUL^.K^.pioc

ncgupi juLuionrKK JULI^^. 4)k


itniio-f

exep-

ixxon ^ertKcnq
itneqnoB.1
e&.o'X.

-TKon

oto^
cJ)h

X^

"^^
c^o^;

oyo^ cgen^^HT ^^.poq.


^ert^^.IKocJULoc

juLuep-f^Tui
^Hifi-i

^^.q

exJUtortK.

JULuepepeoTX^.XI onnraoq rtcjULonrT'eneqcort oifO,


excjoQ-r

^ertxeKxix.
'

ixuenepei

e.i)onfn
cy^.ethe son

itxe^c^.x^.It^.c 0-^x050^ onro^ cycoui

ncooT

neg^ ^eJULaJ^.erte^ ^.JULHrt


of the priest Mina,
forgive

Remember Lord, Makarios


bosom

who

is

at rest in the

of the fathers oIkovI

and

him

his

sins

vengeance on him in
or his

and have compassion upon him, and take not this perishable world, let not an enemy attack him
in thy hand.

brother,

and shelter them

Let not Satan attack

them, and be with them for ever and for ever Amen.'
of

The

frontispiece

John has the passage


is

12,

44-46, with

first

page and dedication as

before, but there

no subscription or colophon.

The book

is

bound

in

dilapidated red morocco, and preserved with care in the church, where,

through the liberal kindness of the priest

Abd

al-]Malik, the editor

was

Ixxii

INTRODUCTIO]^.
to

A2 permitted
The
some
text

examine and

collate

Matthew, Mark

i,

Luke

24,

John

8.

text follows

Aj

so

closely in

Matthew that

it

was styled A2, hnt


It appears to

the similarity does not extend beyond that Gospel.


of the later additions,
is

have

and there

is

no reason

to suppose that the

important.

It

would be well

to collate the

whole book in hope


further to photograph

of supporting the peculiar readings of

Aj and O, and

the magnificent ornament.

Ej

13. El, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,


perfect,
coll. 2,

London

Brit.

Mus. Oriental 1315 (Greg.


foil.

11),

a.d. 1208, an. Mart. 924 Mechir, Jan.-Feb., paper,


11.

22, 34.2 X 26 cm., text 24.3 x 18.2 cm., quinions,

447 (+10), but irregular,


><-^-^
1 1

writing probably by the same hand as

D^

punctuation,

'J-

'.s^^^

>J

O C

^q

6^B.

^ X

sometimes reddened;

I.e.

measuring more than two lines of text red and black, sometimes ornamented

and with green


preceded by 3
capitals

s.c.
;

black and red, and slightly ornamented, and sometimes

ch. Copt,

marked by one red


;

line

of text with large

and uncial numbers


:

Am.

sec.

and

can. uncials (in

Mark
is

also

cursives)

paginated for every second page on verso, which

usually
:

signed with J<^T<?., and recto usually has the Evangelist's

name

quire

ending &c. IC
recto also
:

^C, tQ OT

or

OC,

with

s. c. 0.,

and page numbered on

orn. scanty,

and bird

capitals rare.

p. 2^ has large thin cross, as in

Dj extending
,

to the four sides, without

a central figure, but with the four medallions cut away, outside these

vacant spaces

is

^tXcOH ^UJHC
(see Dj),

CyOJHrt JtT'entJOn^, and within


circles at the

IHC tT^X^ <Lq6pO


foot of the cross

and below the two lower

^\

x\^>^

ixHiconffi.! rlpeqepito^i

raopvjc
?

JULJULO'Jfg^H2!.HU (l^Is^?) ^.JULKIt A.JULHrt 'God pity the

wretched

(C^OIf I)
simj)le

sinner Gorgis son of

Muhedeb
letters

the

humpbacked

Amen Amen.'
p.

Eemains of two or three other


rectangular

appear below.

3^

headpiece

contains

Gc^p^It

C^ICUT

nejuLnojHpi
Holy
Spirit

nejuLumrtZ eeor^.S. ec^eno-rJULeTnOTi~ rt-Onf a)X (in) the name of the Father and the Son and the
'

being in one Deity.'

Then two red


(ricoit)

lines

GtCcS-IOC

n.K^.pniA.noc

nA-JULertpix

^eitnoc

I3XJULJULa5itioc juieit ni^.Xe^^.rt2.peoc

cI)^.'f T"^.^^

x^P^ex-

(^CI A.qipl tJUCIKOC itOTniCtJ-f JULJULeTJUL^-I^ICI rtejULonfcnoT2^K eefi.eni^ exepcTJULrieTA.rveXion


c{)a3nm nejuirtoTepHonf ^teJUL^^JUl^.^ rtni^.rt^.rrtuocic.

OTO^ ^qt jO enxc


eefi^eni~JUL^.i~

cypuoic

^en,^.rt^ics ^eJUL^^.r^rtrtoTnoHJUi^. neJULUx^.^^^


DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Ixxiii

epA-Tq
JULort

firtiKe4)^.Xeon.

Hh

e^-^-Itep^.^^.^K^.^m

jul-

Kj

^ert^^^rt^ici eo^HTonf ^ert^^.^rtIaJ'f rl^.n^-VKH ^^^'^^^'^^^^^^^ JuLuoc cy^,ri^"e no-coon^


[restored, itrt^.IK^.ncJort

eKoX

^ixenjuLJUieT-q^-ipcuonfCLj

juLUir rtcA.^ 8j^^^ itTertrto^ejuL e.oX ^^-rtcK^.tt2i^.Xort

oTo^ fiT'en^en
Aen4>.?>-i

cA,fi.oX

juLui^ici ^n-enctn

onro^ ^.'ro^^onf onro^^ ^.-rcyoajq JUL^c^.xI itonrort nifi.ert] excy^.T- onro^ exoi rlA-Te2Ce^.cc^jcouI itonrjULonfjuii ituon^ nejULjuLi epoc. xXuoixi juLUionrx^-i ^.cp<LnKi ^o) eopiouoaj m^K
ex^-T^-iq
juLu^-pioJULoc

e^ajmi itrtn exi~e^p^.n. nicyopu juien rixerti^.piojULoc nn en^-peuio-r^.! nioT^.1 efi-oX ^ertui^ rle'r^.vreXIc^-Hc zuo ixJULoq
AjLi

nK^.^(J0^

eqmi ixuiKeoY^.!.
6^.I Axertonrn

xe T^inoeecic

rinIK^.^tcJort

exx^

e^pHi onro^
epcjooT.

[^ertn]ioY^.i

nioT^.! jului^ rie'y[^.r-

re]Xion it^^-n^-pieJULoc
'Eiisebios to Karpianos

exx^

[e^pni] eci~juLKmi

my

beloved brother in the Lord greeting,


it

Ammonios indeed

the Alexandrian of the highest rank bestowed as

peems great love of labour and diligence upon the four Gospels, harmonising them and making the lections agree, having besought Christ with
toil

and watching concerning the agreement of


(ijU**i)

their contents,

and the

context

of the sections.
;

With

reference to which
pains,

we have been

urgently constrained
at length

(and) after

much

and by the help of the Lord

we put
;

forth [these canons, from consideration^ for the three


that

writers ("M. L. J.)

we may be saved from

scandal,

and escape the

trouble of what has been done and asserted in this matter, for they have

despised the word of

all]

who

are deficient (in learning) and ignorant.


life

Yet
has

(the Gospels) are a fountain of

and a cause of

salvation,

so

it

pleased

me

to arrange for thee the

number

of ten canons to put to


(is for)

shame

our opponents.

The

first

indeed of the number

the things which

each of the four Evangelists was saying similarly to each.


over
is

This more-

the scheme of the canons (written) below, and for each of the four

Gospels there are numbers indicating them.'

l^y^,

'

for the continuity of.'

Ixxiv Then

INTRODUCTION.
follow the tables, and
at

the end comes

iJX^UOK en.OA

itxemi
ni^.rtoc

itK^^rtcjort

ex^qc^m-oT
ixJUtoq

flxeeTcefi.ioc itK^.pe^-'f~JUL^.'f

eqx^-JULo
exejULJUL^LT

eniXe2.ic

itejuLnoTepHonr

^enni^

epe<$H

neY^.vveXIOIt ^enuxinc^^.i aj^.poq eeJS.eu^.i^uoS.

^eriOT^IpHrtH

StTecir]- ^.JULHn 'Finished are the canons which

Ensebios wrote for Karpianos, to shew him the passages which agreed
together in the four Gospels,
thing, in peace of
p. 12^

when

that

man wrote

to

him about

this

God Amen.'

^.Tzijuti ^enrtiKexcjojuL itrtipaoJULeoc.


ct>H

U^t-

rloYe^ooT xeXeTi ^h exejULenertc^,TiixeXaortiort a.qcguoui itoY^-uocxoXoc OTo^ juLjul^-OKXhc. cJ)h ex^.qc^^.I JuLu^-IeT^.^ve-

eeoc

eTT^-qcLjcoui

Xiort

rtxeJUL^.xeeoc
^.qoTCJon^

^eni~io'r2^.e<L

juLJUiex^e-

B-peoc.

rixeuxc ^ennxirtepeqxoc xeiteoq oTeS.oX ^ertuxpox rt^.rti~JULexo'rpo


p^.^.jUL nejuL2i^.nfi2^ rteJULefioX

K^-X^.
ei(jocHc{)

c^.p2.
4)H

^enxct)TXH riI0'r2^^, ^-qepvenitHoXovm juLuoc cL}^.e^pHi


itccjoc

exeJULe^e^c^.opec(Jo^

n^.q rtxe-

^-n^-peenoc ^.cjuL^.cq itiHc ux^ k^-X^. i"juLexJULeepe itxenmojuLoc rtejuLnmpoc{>KXKc 'it


JUL<^pi^.
was found
in another

book

of the

Eomans
this

(Greeks) (as follows)

Matthew,

who was once

called Levi,
disciple,

who

after (sitting) at the

custom-house became

an Apostle and

who wrote

Gospel in Judea in Hebrew, set

forth the kingship of Christ in saying that he was of the seed of

Abraam

and David

and. of the tribe of

Juda according

to the flesh

he traced the

genealogy of the Lord down to Joseph, after being betrothed to

whom

Mary the Virgin brought


of the

forth Jesus Christ according to the testimony

Law and

the Prophets/
of interlacing ornament comes the

Then under small headpiece

same

prologue to Matthew as in Ci with a few variants, some of which have

been used in the description of Ci

om.

Ot rtOT'f

itOnfCUX, fl^pHI

,^.cj)^
rtonf^.1

for

aj^.cJ)'f,
JtJL

add

ep^OHOT

^R

Cpoq OTO^^
JUL,

rt,

Onf^.!

for

JULTlIOT^.I

niOTA.1

^HXC
for

for

^Hxo-r, nee
for

for

^^.c,

XHpoT

for

xoTpoT, eoTx^.xpo

itoT cnfcx^.cic rtxeux^.xpo,


for

^oonx

^ertx,

Keuxioc qv

rtcKiuxioc qS, xaponr

rioTemm

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


nniOJ-f
is

Ixxv
p.

rte

f..i

Ronfemm

itrtlOJ^.

After the register,

i6\ Ki

cj)K

eoonf^.K juL^.T~eeoc uienf^.vreXicT-Hc o^^^\ ne

e.oX ^ertniiE n^.nocToXoc onro^ ^.TJULO''f epoq xeXeTi itpeJUL'f v^-XiXe^, efi.oX ^eiff noXic ^^.^^.peo.

^.qc^^.1

iJ^.ueqenf^.v^eXIon

^ert^^.cui ixnrtn
ri^onrii"

juiex^e^peoc
ex^-'Jf^^-^'f

^ert^K^.2^I
^tKX^.T2^.Ioc

it'f^^.X^.c^"mK

ilxeniionf2^^.i

^ert^pojULni
ite

rtTeojULeTOTpo
n^.XTJULip"ic

nonrpo JULertenc^.'f^,itpojuini.

itTenxc

uertoc

c^o^

<^^&^^^^ ijLJULoq ^eniXHAJL rtejULXTpoc nejULTCi2^a3n. onfo^ ^*^S^ f^^^ eni^ertxoT oto, ^.q2;Ia3ICL| jULJULoq. o-yo^ ^^^6 n^.q e^oTit eniS.^.Ki firtionrcoJUL puojuii c^o^ ^.qoJULCOT. oto, ^.qT^.ceoq
elXHjuL
^.q^IU0Icy

juLJULoq

juLjul^-T.

It^.

^.qep-

JULenenrm ixjULoq ilxe(4>H eeoT^.fi.) icjoA.nnHc nojapi Onro^; ^.qxa^K rt^efi.e2^eoc ^ertxiioXic il^IX^.c.
iJLueq^.vcJon eB.oX itconr IS juLuia..ox n^.oui epe-

ueqcjuLOT eeoTA.jS. ojuoni nejUL^.n T-Hpcr


'

^.JULK^t
called Levi

Saint

Matthew the Evangehst, one

of the twelve Apostles,

and
in

(the)

Galilean of the city Nazareth, wrote his

Gospel

the

Hebrew
first

language in the land of Palestine for the unbelieving Jews in the

year of the reign of Claudius the king, after the Ascension of Christ our

Lord nine
and went

years,

and he preached

it

in

Jerusalem and Tyre and Tsidon,


it,

to the Indies

(^eitTOT)
Saint

and preached

and went to the

city of the cannibals

and baptised them and returned to Jerusalem (and)

preached

it

there.

Then

John the son of Zebedee translated

it

in

the city Nilas^. Paopi,

And

he finished his conflict the


all.

nth

of the

mouth

may

his holy blessing be with us

Amen.'

The Gospel
line of

of

Matthew then begins under small headpiece with one


letters

ornamented

and one of semi-archaic.


is

Before the beginning


:

of Mark, on a vacant page 137^,


^jJ^\ji^M_
is

an Arabic note

^l:^l Vsa ^j*"^

-.^.a.

ji

JJ^

Ju^^JlH ^J-JJJi)l

L..^

^ ^jA\
points
^^-Jl

'This holy book

dedicated to the church of the holy and venerable martyr Saint George

Meaning the tongues


'

'

this

word
9

is

a corruption from the Arabic


all

v^
...^

q^ll

Ephesians,

was joined to
the

and

being omitted and


the tongues.'

written as a line

word resembled

Ixxvi
Ej
in

INTRODUCTION.
'

Dair at-Tin

(probably the large church mentioned by

Abu

Stlih, near

the church of S.

John on the lake of Al Habash

in Old

Cairo.

Makrisi

says that this church of S.

John was

also called Dair at-Tin, Anecdota,

pp. 131, 309).

Then
/*---J_3

after threatening is given the date ^l)


^;;t^^-^J

o,b

(..^j:57

^^j\

Ij^xii.)

iiU

C/^

AJL*

-JLel

.JL^

'

And

it

was written

at the date 19th of


p.

Amshir, year 973 of the righteous Martyrs (1257).'

138 headpiece and prologue as in Ci with variants,

CnfttOeO
&c.,
for

n^.T-Hp KG IOC KC

TOnitZ
add

^.^IOC

as in

Difor

^^^,pxH

epoq

for

efi.0\

^ITen

before

i~Xp.,

XJULeT

i^Axex, itT-eqjuLeTrtoTi- for rtoTaoX; then oTo^ ecepoTCJomi eJioX ixJUioq rtxeneitrtoYc oto^ eqxoT^o eE.oX R^Hxq itxenen^^HT. cco^ ^,c^a3^-^ ^ixenneqx^.10 T-apeit oto^ eqir^-xpo e^pui exertxeq-

cenf

ititertxmecjooT^. xeA.rtort eJ&oX ^n-ertnen-

xmo,i
our mind
is

ep^.xert
juLiULon
The
enlightened,

e^pni
and by
it

exertTeq^eXnic
&c.

oto^^
(or

^.^^.A.o^^

^ixenxeq
(or

'and by

it

him)
for

him) our hearts are


plainly another

(GT

6q)
for

purified.'

following words

are

form of the

passage in Cj, but the construction seems to be confused.

rtTCn^eit

rixe, efi.oX

for

c^.fi.oX,

itTeq
the

before

eXGAA., CHJULOKg^ for eT^OpciJ rtX^.q ^en 'from


for

oyo^ rt, add rtH TCnJUL., cKoX ^enrtH


for

things

of

him which

are
for

heavy in' for itg^ICOICtJ

^CH, OTOrt^ + efi.oX,


nCHCr, Xeg^nnnC;
opeo2i02^oc,

2^IKeoC
instead

OAXHI, rtiene^
eeoT^.S.
CLJ^.^-

then

of

eqe^^

to

eeoTcon^
eS.oX

itneq-

eS.oX na excrcaoonfn ftIteqcX^.i~ n.oT^.ipHttK

^eitcj)H

exep^.^^.vK^.^m

ijiJULoq
4)k

^ixert-

Tcpju-Hni^.

juLnej<eT^,rveXio

AX^.pKoc ^eK^.TIoc^"oXoc. pOJAXH i^noXlC ^em-^.C^I


and know

ex^-KTHiq juLoto^ ^.qc^H^"q ^ert'

&c.

who

confess their deficiencies

their offences, peace (reading


)

eTCJfOTCJOrt^ ItnOT and


And
he wrote
in
it

nnOTCX^"P
the city
before

as he

was constrained through the translation of thy


it

Gospel which thou gavest to Mark thine Apostle.

Rome
HlOJ-f,

&c.'

THITI
XJLH

for

neq^.pIeJULOC, OTemilt

then

Ite

omitting

rtKec{)A.Xeort, then

Kem-IOC fZ nA-VnCOCIC crKOTXi ue cKv^ eq'fjUL^.'f

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


cie

Ixxvii

^.X^PJT"^ kZ,

then rtJ<e<t>^.Xeon rti^.piejuLoc

itxe- Ei

neqc<Lxi
n^.1

^iJj3 itc^.xi rte.

ne niA.piejULoc rlniKe4)^.Xeon nnioj-f rtejuLnec^TnoeeCIC TTHpOT 'chapters, the number of his ^vords is 1800.
These are the numbers of the great chapters with
After the register comes
all

their contents.'

^I^.^IOC JUL^.pKOC ni^-UGCToXoC

jt'r^.v^eXIc^-Hc onro^ juLJUL^-pxnfpoc ncgnpi rtTconi n&^-prt^.S.^.c ne. ot^.i

ne riT'euio juLjul^-okthc.
i'nicy-f

^.qojcuui ijLjUL^.OKTHC juLnexpoc. ^.qc^^.I juLueq-

e'c^.^veXIort
-f ^.cm

^enpuojuiK

juLnoXic

^en-

rtrtipcJOJULeoc

e^-ei"^.cf)p^.rtvI^.

^ert-f poJULUi

juLJUL^.^^ itTeejuLexcypo

nKX^,'r2.ioc JutenencA.JuLiE^ itpojuini.

^^.n^-XTJULi^ic itT-eueKcuoxHp
^.q^I(JOIClJ

Oto^^

juLiULoq rlxeTTenKJox exT^-iKonfT-

nexpoc

^^.^xuox rini^,TiocT"oXoc ^ertpuoJULK. ix^. ^.qc^^.1 jULJULoq on itxenerticjoT" JULA.pKoc onro^ eq^icoicy juLJULoq ^en-fuoXic p^-Ko-f nejuLueceoaj nejuLXHAi-i THpc rtejuLi~XHKi rtejuL^^.4)piKiA. rtejut-fnertTA-UoXic nejuirtieo^.'raj oto^ ^.qiJLTort juLJULOq ^ertp^,K0i~ rt^.XKe JULct^pJULOTi"
'

Saint

Mark

the

Apostle and Evangelist and Martyr was the son of the sister of Barnabas,

he was one of the seventy disciples and became a disciple of Peter.

He

wrote his Gospel in the fourth year of the reign of Claudius, after the
Ascension of our Saviour twelve years.
the chief of the Apostles having preached

And
it

our honourable father Feter

in

Rome, thereupon our father


and
its

Mark wrote

it

and preached

it

in the city Eakoti

borders, and all

Egypt, and Lybia, and Africia, and the Pentapolis, and the Ethiopians,

and he went

to

rest

in

Eakoti on the

last

of

Pharmuti' (J4 reads

^1 ^
Then

on the

last').

further

^.TXIJULI

^ertniKevpA.<t>H

itnipaOJULGOC

U^pKoc ^K

eT^-qajooni juLjul^-Ohtkc juLueTpoc ^.q-

c^A.1 juLnieT^-vveXion ^ert'f^.v^-XXI^. {^) onro^^ ^.q^IuoICLJ juLWX^c xerieoq onrpcoJULi itTeXioc. ^otg
eT"4Lqi

eniuojuLc

n.xeI(Jo^.nrtHc

oto^ ^.qep^KXc

cepeqojcoui

rtojHpi

ojcjoui it^icjoicLj

onro^ ^.qepeqrti"JULeT"onfpo ilT-enic{>Honn ex^-qxojK


juLX

npoJULHi

'

Ixxviii

INTRODUCTION.
rtpojULui
^.qcyuoni

i:i

2^e

e&oX hxeK
ijLJULoq

nooq ^iTem-eqi^-rxH
itoTn^^cx^ eoB.eniKoc-

jULJULirt

iULoc onfO, ^.q(5oxi ijL4>pHi" fio'^'eccooT

oto^

^^t^^

^eX<i)oXq oYog^
itXenCJOn^
itriK

^.q^ictjertnoTqi
'

ni~^.n^.c^-^.cIc
was found in the other

eenA-^i" epoq

it

Greek (Roman) writings, Mark, who became

disciple of Peter, wrote the

Gospel in Agallia (Galilee or possibly a version of

JULeTpCOJUteOC
he
is

exe'l^L'^p^LnVI^L), and preached

of Christ that

perfect

man.

When

he had come to the baptism of John and began to be Son at thirty

years and was caused to preach the

kingdom

of the heavens.

And

Avhen

the thirty years were finished, he by his


for the world,

own

soul

became a paschal victim

and ran

(his course) as

a sheep and was slaughtered, and


life

he gave good news of the resurrection of

to

them who believed

in him.'
lines

The Gospel then begins with

brightly coloured line of text,

and two

red and black reddened semi-archaic.


p.

215*

prologue
*

to

Luke,

beginning

under

headpiece

^6rt-

cJ>pA.rt &c.

In the name' &c. as in Dj, the rest of the text as in Cj

with variants,
'lofty' for

^.qT^.JULOrt 'he shewed

us

'

for
for

eqOJULC, eXCToCI

rl^.^"^.TpHxq, g^iT-enniop.
'light

^ennrp., ^iTeit
^.ir-

for

^ert, eTepo-jftjomi
'was
ratified'

giving' for eq-f'JULO're,

'fTTOTOT
Cgnpi
'his

for

^.TCOJULC, ^.T01fa3^^

Rneqriueq^.tlit.

wonders were manifested' for A.qep01f FtlOJ^


'of his

ClJct)KpI,

U^.p^.2^02.0^: add itneqJULHini


'his

signs,'

XeJULXOJUL n.XeneqciJcf)KpI
found power (e;^)
for
for

wonders were surpassing,'


&c.,

^,q'f JULniOlfltOq
'his

Onf0^q(50CI
for

xeq(^, TeqjuieTTiicy^
'let

greatness'

neqcjooY,

U^penep
4)H,

us' for

xenep, c^^,I

'write' for

K^.Xovp^.-

eT^.v^eX^o jtT'e^I^,VIoc for ^lo^icy itT'eriieT &c., om. onro^j, epeueqcjULOT eeoT^.S. ctjaoui nejuL^.it 'his holy blessing be with us' for TeqUpecB-ei^. &c., ItlKecf). 'the chapters' for iteqK., Ti^ itKecf)^.Xeort rloTemm rte Ken-

TIOC
for

qA

fl^LVnoOCIC

'

are

84 Greek chapters, Coptic 94 lections


for

onrnicyf",

co ne ^^x.(^:)p\^o
rtOJO

coo^. eqc^copx, o5.


for

^eqC^.XI

rtCA.XI '72,

his

words 3000'
:

oK. &c.

to

JtcyO.

Then

the register, after which as follows

niJUL-&.J<^-pIOC

Xo'K^.c OT^.1 ne itxeuio juLJU.^.eKT"Hc

ue

o-^rog^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Ixxix
k,

riooq

ne

c{)JUL^.oKT"Kc

ixnexpoc ni^.uocT-oXoc
ne
itpeJUL^"^.rt-

^^.^^(Jox il^tI^,^ocToXoc eoTCHirti

xiox^^ onro^

onfcenvp^-cteoc ne. CXXqc^^.! juiueq-

eTA.weXion ^ertx^.cui riTertioTemm ^ertp^.KO'f iteeoctiXXoc noTpo ^ert"tJUL^.^ IS itpojuiui rtTeKXA.nf2^ioc noTpo juiertertcA.'f ^.^^.XnfJUL1^Ic nxenenoc ihc IvyQc juLic (Ai. s1<'ss 22, 29) rtpojuLui. onro^,
-^^^^^^^ juLJULoq itxen^w-cXoc itojopu oto^ IX^.
^-q^ICJOIClJ

ort

ijLJULoq

rtxeXo-^K^-c

JULeitencuoq.

^.'ra3XI

itxeq^-cfe ^ertpuoJUiK

cro^

^.qxcoK

oto^ e^oX

fiT"eqjuLA.pT-ifpi<L rlcoT

k5 JuL^^,o^H AenoT^^ipHrtH

Then

further

^ert^IKeVp^.c{)K JULJULeT"pa3JULeOC

\oy<Lq-

Ki^c

c{>JULA,eKXKc

ijLn^.TXoc
juLnp^.g^ic

neJULneqajct)Hp

c^^.1

ijLnienf^.vreXiort
ci)H

^eitnixuop

eS.oX.

oto^^

Rooq
Xiort

ex^.qc^^.I

rtT-erti<LnocxoXoc

nejULrtoT^SLHonfi.

onro^^

^.q^copn ^ennie'r^.we-

iti" JULeT^.px^^P^'^c

eoTKT"
ncjuc

rtT"<i)TXH

itxenxc. ^enuxmepeqitXeTi itejuLTct'^XH ilIonf2^^.. ^oJuLcfT-f

rxxeq(fuopn

eSoX xenajKpi

jtooq onf^.p-

^HepeYc ue neJULcronrpo icxeonfeJSLoX nooq ne ^ennxpox n2iA.nfi2^ nejuLX'-4>vXH rt^.^.p(jort ^.-rjULA.cq


KA.T-^.

c^.p^.

H^pni
rtoTA.1

2^e

^enni^^-KOTi

ftT'ertiJUL^.oHTHc ^eJtJL^0T^p^.g;Ic ^,qo'(Jo^^ e.oX

rt^KToif fini^S.HOTi

ot^.1 juLJULuocr efi.oX

nejuL^f JULexjuteepe juLu^.irXoc.

e^oX ^ertiAKJUL
'

clj^,eg^pH^

Xenuoc eqn^. e^^pni epuoJULH ^^.^pem"XIX


and he was the

fi4>HCT-oc ui^HvejuLuon.
The
Llessed

Luke was one

of the seventy disciples,

disciple

of Peter the Apostle

the chief of the Apostles, haviug been a

physician and native of Antioch and a painter.

He

wrote his Gospel in

the language of the Greeks in Eakoti to Theophillos the king, in the


eleventh year of Claudius the king, after the Ascension of our Lord Jesus
Christ twenty-two years.

preached

it

after him.

And Paul preached it And he was beheaded

first,

and then again Luke


finished his

in

Rome, and

witness the 24th day of Paopi in the peace of

God Amen.

Ixxx
El
(lit.

INTRODUCTION.
tlie disciple

Luke,
in)

of Paul,

aod
it

his

companion, wrote his Gospel for

the Dispersion, and he

was who wrote the Acts of the Apostles

and

their works.

And he

revealed in his Gospel the

High Priesthood

of Christ by the combination in

him

of the tribe of Levi and the tribe

of Juda, that (thus) he might reveal that the

Son

of

God was indeed

a priest and a king, because he was of the seed of David and of the
tribe of
disciples

Aaron by birth according


and
their acts

to the flesh.

And

in the works of the

he manifested therein the works of each of them,

and

(specially) the witness of Paul,

how he went from Jerusalem


as before

to

Rome

at the

hands of Festus the governor/


;

Next comes the same Arabic note of dedication

afterwards

the Gospel begins with one liue of text large and brightly coloured,

followed by a semi-archaic line.

The same Arabic note

occurs on the

^eitc^p^It In the name' &c.,nieeoXovoc iuo^.rtnKc nmA.peertoc ncgnpi fi^ej&.e2.eoc ot^.i ne eS.oX ^enuiiS rlA.nocT-oXoc.
vacant page before the prologue to John, which begins
(^^^l

ne niJUL^.eHTKc ertA-peuertoc Ikc

julgi ixjutoq.

^^<^ci)^^l

oTemm

iJL^eqeY^.^veXIort ^ertec{)ecoc juLjulgxJULenertc<Li"A.n^.XTJUL^ic rtTenertoc oto^


ikc

nertctJoxHp

nxc

e^pni e^^e JtxZ

itpojuLni

^erti^pojuLnx i}LJUL<L^H rlriKport ixonrpo itTepcoJULK oifo^ ^.q^I(JOIcg juLJUioq itojopn ^enrtmoXic itxe-

^.TOTooB-eq eSioX ^ertec^ecoc ^enoT^aofi. rtajcf)Hpi ixne^Xi eJULi epoq rtcoT^ RtuoKi epeueq^.ci^..

CJULOT eeoTA.JS. cgaoni neJUL^.rt


piejuLoc ftxeneqitioj^
Xiort K.

^.JULH^l.

Oto^

rtiA.-

jtJ<ec{)^.Xeort

nTenienf^.vve-

Kemrioc nZ rt^.vrtuocic. oTKonrxi cxS Te eq'^JUL^.i~ pXe itKe4)^.X ^.ttA.x^pJ"^ qf onro^^ fieoq

T^

rtcTT^oc onro^ jteoq K itcyo cuk juLjULHinL onfo^ TKUi itT'eneqc^.xi K itcyo rtc^.xi. nepcJ)juLeTi itrtiKec{)^.Xeon itnioji" exeK rlKecf)^.lie
'

Xeon.

The Divine, John

the virgin, the son of Zebedee, was one of

the twelve Apostles.

This was the disciple

whom

our Lord Jesus loved.

He

wrote his Gospel at Ephesus in Greek, after the xlsceusion of our Lord and

our Saviour Jesus Christ into heaven thirty-one years, in the eighth year of

Neron the king

of

Rome

and he preached

it

first in

the cities of Asia.

He

was translated from Ephesus in a wonderful manner, no

how, on the 4th day of Tobi.

May

his holy blessing be with

man knoweth us Amen. And

; ; : ;

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


the

Ixxxi
Y.^

number
signs,

of his great chapters of the Gospel

is

20, Coptic 51 lections,

small 232, 135 iu

2820

common, 97 peculiar, and there are 360 and the number of his words is 2400. The titles
are.'

stichoi

and

of the great

chapters, viz. 20 chapters,

Then comes

the register, and muler a


is

headpiece begins the Gospel, like Alark.


following:

After the subscri[tion

the

TOfl ^.VIOn JfpL Jp^KA JULGnOC JULG^ip coTi^ rtc^...^.xo itxeniJULOTp e^onrrt iPf n^.i juLniconfi it^-X^-XJc e^^^c^^.\ ^.JULKit ^.^jlhu in the
time of the holy Martyrs 924, of the mouth ^lechir the fourteenth day,

^pono

sabbath of the Fast.


wrote

God

pity the

worthless, least

(of all

men) who

Amen Amen.'
is

Nothing further
Sir Charles

known

of the book except that

it

was bought of

Murray, June 1875.

The

text, profusely glossed in Arabic, follows

Dj with much
is

similarity

except in the earlier chapters of Luke, but there

sufficient difference

throughout to require a different


still

letter for classification.


,

In Luke and

more

in

John

it

is

very close to J^

having also the same prologues


in the tables.
editor, 1890-93.
8),

as J3.

There are seventeen omissions besides those


collated twice,

Matthew was
14.

and the

rest once,

by the

E2, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,

London
foil.

Brit.

Mus. Oriental looi (Greg.


coll. 2,
11.

E>

imperfect.

XIII century, paper,

264 (+6),

32, 24.7 x 16.3 cm.,

text 21 X 12.5 cm., quinions, writing unlike the earlier

MSS., more regular


it

than Hj, and rather neater and smaller than G2, which
punctuation, red
'}

most resembles
lines

4-

I.e.

measuring more than lour


;

of text,

coloured and with well-drawn ornament


ch. Copt,

s. c.

red,

and

blaclc

reddened
uncials

marked by two red

lines

of text,

numbered with
;

gilt

ch. Gr. with

smaller red uncials and

^j.

Am.

sec.

and

can. cursive,
in

can. red:

foliated

on verso with uncials (occasionally paginated

John)

quire ending &c.

KG OOC, HI
number

K^.,

KG T C

IT

^T,

IHC U[/^C,
on verso,

*CC

OC,

with

s. c. o.,

written also on recto,


:

K^'X<L

and name of Evangelist on recto


geometric figures
before ]\rark

oin. scanty, but


gilt

of good style, fine


letters

and John,

and archaic

at

beginning of Mark, Luke, and John, no pictures.

A
AJ>jJl

fragmentary and recent uunumliered leaf has Jt^^l


iiwO

ijc,)^}

l_jIi3

j^^jJail

\jji\

jj
(?),

6.g.

iJj^.

i^-i^

The book
wrong

of the

four

Gospels, Coptic Buhairic


desert of Al 'Arabah.*

dedicated
is

(to)

Dair Abuna Antonins


h,

in the

Buhairic

spelt with the

and

is

never

mentioned elsewhere
these recent
first

iu these

MSS.

There are two other Arabic notes on

pages, and a rough cross on restored leaf with

.^CpC

nitjb

IHC
T.

n^c

tc oc nepeq 6po
f

'iiaii

the cross (of)

YOL.

Ixxxii

INTRODUCTION.
Son of God the conqueror/ The same prologue as in Ej and notices of the hfe of Matthew occurs in the restored part,

E2 Jesus

Christ the

with register
p.

73b (ancient) has prologue &c. of


register with

Mark

following the variants of Ej,

and the

numerals in cursive as well as uncials.

pp. ^6^ and 77^ have unimportant Arahic prayers without names, 77^

jL^-L^l

lA.4.^1 'In the


in the height.
is

name

of

God the

merciful and clement.

Glory

to

God

And he who
see

provided for the restoration of this

holy book, which


called bi.'^hop

the Gospel, was the miserable for his sins, Athanasius


of i^butij,

of the

consecrated by his father and his

master the lord and father the Patriarch Anba Yuannas the seventh after
the hundred of the fathers.
his throne.

May God
of this

in

heaven strengthen him upon


first (i. e.

And
is

the date

book the

the ancient part)

Coptic year 908 (1T92).'

At the
'

side

the signature of

UI^KKI
;

A.OA.rtA.CI0C T^.^.IIOand below are two more


''^^
lines,

GHKH
J
lyijj
'oUail

the poor Athanasios of Apotheke


IU9

'

^9

^j'.ai>.

j^ J^ J^ pr^J ia^Jb *And it became


is ^)

J^
who

J^

(*1L6

^^

(*Ui

^U.j

the property of the miserable (the

lowly one whose signature


read in
of
it

above,

prays and beseeches of

all

who

to invoke for

him mercy and

forgiveness of sins.'

The Gospel
tall gilt

Mark

begins under

triple

round-arched headpiece with line of


gilt,

letters,
p.

two lines of archaic, one smaller


is

one archaic.
:

122*

probably out of place, containing the following

AX<Lpeit

ep^KTc ^enx^oKOi^. xx.^\

rtxertc<i)^.i

jutnieT-

^.vveXIo it^"e^I^.^Ioc Xo'rK^.c ^I^.^oc^"oXoc epeneqcjuLOT eeonrA.fi. cyaom neJULA.n ^.JULHrt 'Let us begin,
with the help of God, and write the irospel of Luke the Apostle
his holy blessing
fol.
;

may

be with

us.'

123

is

probably an insertion, having

O^fO^

ItIA.piOAA.0C

fiTeniKecI)A.Xeon nnicg-f e^pni exenc{)H exA.qTA.xpo

jtTeniopeoAo^oc u^ rtKec{)A.Xeort rtonremm ne. Kem-ioc qf rtA.vrtaocic. oykotxi 2^e XAxE qi^JULA-i" CO ne eqcI)uopx ofi onro^ t-hfii ititeq^ertnsvpA.c{)K
^

s^XxJl

^y

-.^Ul

is

written between the lines.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


c^.XI

Ixxxiii

rtojo r\cA.xi

ne
is

o-jta.! (for

onro^) m^\ ne rtiKe- Eg


the

cJ)^.Xeon itniCtJ'f rtpCOJULeoC 'And


chapters according to what
is

numl.er of the grcal

establislied in the >vritings of the


lections,

orthodox
270.

84 Greek chapters, Coptic 97

and small 342,

in

common
in

peculiar 72,

and the nmnber

of his words 3000.


register

And

these are the great

Greek chapters.*
slight variants.
p. 125'' contains

Then the

and notice of Luke as

E^ with

another colophon of Athauasius with his signature as

before, except correct

^^

for

T^,

and the date ^4?^$H 1508 (1792),

recording

'

the sure

and perpetual dedication to the monastery of the great

Saint the father Antonius in the desert of Al 'Arabah, east of Itfih, and
let it

not be sold, or pledged, or borrowed, or disposed of in any way


its loss,

of causing

and whoever trangresses

this let liim be

excommunicated,
his part

cut off and interdicted by the severe

word

of God,

and have

with

Judas the

traitor,

Simon the

sorcerer,

and Herod the blighted, and

Diocletian {%:>) the unbeliever, and DathSn and Abirfim.'

And

that (the

book) 'was the property of the miserable the lowly one whose signature

and name are above, who

also says sjuc jao " It

is

ordered that (the book)

should go to the monastery mentioned above."


obedience

may

there descend blessings

And upon the children of and thanks to God for ever and

ever, in year

10. a

^^^H
sJLli*.

1508 Coptic (1792), 2nd of the month Abib;'


i.*<^a.

then ^^S^\ dlij lu, Jb, -i^

{Jj^\

J^^. ^^^ ^^J^^

J-^j

J^

^^1
from

Ijjl

Ail^^L

^jC

'

The

price of the ardeb of

wheat by Egyptian
distress
Ellis

measure reached 25
his creatures,

riyal (reals),

and may our Lord remove the

and thanks

to

God

for ever

Amen.'

Mr. A. G.
it is

kindly verified the fact of this famine in Jabarti's history, where

said

that the price of the ardeb (5 bushels) rose to 18 taleris (dollars).

Spiro

(Vocabulary, Cairo, 1895) gives riyal =20 piastres, therefore equivalent to

a dollar or thaler.
p.

126^ the same prologue as in E^ with variants of that


headpiece with cusps for the

MS.

then a

graceful pointed-arched

beginning of the

Gospel, and arrangement of lines of text


for

much

as for
in

Mark.

Prologue

Szc.

John

a^

in

Ej

variants:
'in

om.
the

TlCnOC
borders

notice
Asia,'

of John,
also

^Cnfor
-^^^er

rtlOOOJ

rnrC^^-CI^,

of

THHI
first

^I^.pIeJULoc,
ending of John
is

HK

for

"KZ,

equopq
^}^'3\

for

^.^^.x^P^'^
plainly written

I.a ai^ laJ

isr*^

^^ 'the copy of the


is

was

written (in the) Coptic year 908," but this


erasure.

over an

The book was bought

of N. Nassif in

May

1869.

fa

Ixxxiv
Eg
17,

INTRODUCTION.
i,

Lacunae, Matthew
14 ..

14, 24

n^CJ S, John

16,

33

<LAA<L

.^.n ne.

The

text follows Ei with great regularity, but has been corrected from

other MSS., and in the early chapters of Luke, where Ej leaves Dj, Eg

keeps with Di

Eg usually follows the corrections of Ei


14,

in

Matthew

9,

13 has 'to repentance,' Mark

24 'new,'

Luke

11,

4 ^hut deliver us

from

evil,'

John

8,

29

my Father,'

important additions which with the style


1

of writing confirm the idea that the date of


latter part of the thirteenth century is the

192

is

too early, and that the


of writing.
collated,

more probable time

Matthew and Mark, Luke


all

3, 13, ch. 24,

John 8 have been

and

the readings of Ei have been examined in Eg, by the editor, 1890-93.


15. E3, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,

E3

London,

Libi-ary of the British

and Foreign
foil.

Bible Society (Greg. 14^), perfect,

a. d.

1816-1818, paper,

375.

This MS. agrees regularly with Ej in arrangement and text of the


-prologues &c. and Gospels, and appears to have been copied from E^

Part of Matthew was collated by the editor, also

Mark

Luke

24,

John

8.

Fi

16. Fi, Evv., Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 15, formerly Colbert 2913, Reg.

330^ (Greg.
col.
I,
11.

20),

imperfect,

a.d. 1216, an. Mart. 932,

foil.

291 (+3),

25,

30x23

cm., text

25.3x18 cm.,

quinions, writing upright


;

and

neat, unlike

other

MSS.

punctuation, red 5
s. c.

I.e. three

lines

of

text, coloured

and with attached ornament;

when reddened

are

more
;

carefully painted than in other

MSS.

ch. Copt,
;

numbered with red uncials

Arabic

titles

and

liturgical indications

Am.
:

sec.

and can. black, probably

of the date of the corrections (see p. 41^)


Evangelist's

no

foliation or pagination, the


;

name

is

sometimes seen on verso


'

quire

ending &c, with

IV ^KP^y '^^ ^C, with or without ^^.I ttHI pity me,' ^^pI^OHOItt epOI help me,' X.UJ ItHI G^oX forgive me,' OT O^ n<L^JULeT
' '

'and save me,' H^-I ItKI JjL^'f 'God,'


with
s. c. o.

^.pIS.OKem HOC
and poor, headpieces

'Lord,'
to

and uncial numbers

orn. scanty

Mark

and John preserved.

At the end

of the

subscription of

Matthew

is

XP^^^ -^ P^^
begins under simply
line of text.

'in the time of the Martyrs 932 (1216).'

Mark

ornamented headpiece, with two archaic and one red


begins under
p.

John

similar headpiece.
:

290^ (recent) contains an Arabic statement

Remember,

brothers,

with spiritual love the misery and wretchedness of


sinner
it

my

soul, I the

poor

who took

the talent of
it

my

lord and master,

who
it,

said to me.

Take

and trade with

and make

profit."
it

So I took

wretch and slothful


'

sluggard, and I

dug a hole and placed

in the earth, and I said,

A^'erily,

my master

is

slow of coming, and truly there are the prayers of the Saints."


DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Verily, this was

Ixxxv
lord ^vollld
will

my
And

thought, and I did not tliink that


I

my

Fj

come

speedily.

ask you hy him

who has come and who


Lord Christ
great,

come

for the salvatiou

of the

human

race, ask the


is

to leave

my

crimes unpunished.
over the like of

Surely

my

Lord's mercy

and he

will rejoice

me when he

returns.

He

will

not desire the death of

the sinner and the suppliant.

And

for the

prayer which ye will say,


everlasting
is

my Lord
kingdom.

Christ will give you his reward sevenfold in his

And
;

the name,
as for

brothers, with

which

was named

the

priest Victor

and

him who completed these four Gospels

(it

was)

the beloved son of MatiySs (or Meniis), pray for

him

and may God

most high forgive

all

your

sins

by the power of the Maityrs and Saints

Amen

and

to

our Lord be glory.'

The note

at the

beginning which ascribes the writing to Victor must

refer to this recent statement, probably relating to the rep.iir of the })Ook.

Lacunae, Matthew
9,

i,

i 7,

17

OnTT^.^ eq,
.

8,

^^.rtniaj-f
58.

Luke

I,

.OTO^, 17, 1418, I 14 ...neJULOnr,


MS. cannot be
ancient text

10
20,
14,

.V^.p JUL. ]\[ark 12, i 14, John 7, 27 2^0'JfKeOC 21, u.

41

4)^.19, 21 ...ntJOC Xe-f,


This

S ec{)l(JOX to the end of the Gospel.

identified

among
in

those referred to by Wilkins.

The

is full

of mistakes,

which have been carefully corrected


early time.

throughout by one corrector, probably


frequently supplied by this corrector.

OTO^
is

'and'

is

Otherwise the text

of great
It

interest and purity, with suspicion however of Syriac influence.

comes

nearest to

in

Luke, but from the fragmentary condition


rest.

it

cannot be

satisfactorily

compared with the

There are seventy-one omissions

besides those of the tables.

Matthew was
17.

collated twice, the rest once,

by the

editor, 1890-93.
ii*

F2,

Evv.,

Copt.-Arab.,

Cairo

Patriarchate,

ir

i^

F2

(Greg. 37), perfect,


coll. 2,
11.

a.d. 1291, an. Mart. 1007, paper,

foil.

398 (+11)5

24, 25, 33.5 X 24 cm., text 26.9 x 18 cm., quinions; punctuation,


;

red

>"

"J-^^

1.

c.

vary in

size,

usually gilt occasionally red, with attached


;

arabesque ornament, only three bird capitals

s. c.

black reddened

ch.

Copt, usually marked by two gold (occasionally red) lines of text, and red
uncials often with

kj

ch. Gr.

by red numbers in Ar. words, but never with


foliated

Am.

sec.

and can. black uncials:


in red

on verso with uncials,

Evangelists'

names

on

recto, Copt.-Arab.

JUL^TOeoit AX^p-

KOIt XoTKA-rt IcJoZ:


riKi; IOC

quire ending &c.

IT y^C, IOC

OCOC
the

HA-I

eeoc,
also
at

n^.i nA.rt; it y^c, n^.i ^^.^; with

s. c. o.,

one of which contains the name

TT^pCOJULA.; and

quires

are

numbered

the foot of ending and beginning pages in Syriac,

Ixxxvi
starting from the end:

INTRODUCTION".
orn. beaiitiful arabesque cross

and

frontispieces,

pictures of Mark, Luke,

and John.

The

beautiful arabesque cross before

Matthew

is

inscribed
fine

IHC H^X^C
gilt

riOJHpI ijL4>i~
lines of text.

^^

6pO.

The

first

page has

arabesque border
archaic

on upper and outer margins, and the Gospel begins with four

After the subscription of Matthew


'

is

an Arabic note by the copyist:


his blessing

Finished

is

the Gospel of

Matthew the Evangelist, may

and

prayers be Avith us Amen.'

And
;

the copyist asks


is cut,

all

who study

in this

noble book to remember him

the rest

but the remains shew that

nothing important
p. pI^L'^

is lost.

has a picture of

Mark

writing, w^hich with a

narrow border

measures 30.7 x 21.4 cm.

Frontispiece of
;

Mark

the same as for Matthew.


is

Mark ends without


'

subscription

on the next page

an Arabic note

Completed

is

the Gospel of

Mark

the Evangelist by the help of the

Lord

Christ, to

whom

be glory.

And
who

the

number

of the stichoi

is

5050.

And

the poor copyist asks of him

studies in this noble

book to remember
for

him

at the

end of

his prayers,

and whoever says anything

him may

the Lord reward him, as he said in the holy Gospel, thirty, and sixty, and

an hundredfold.
before for

Adoration to

God

for ever.'

Picture and frontispiece as

Luke with only one


as

gilt line

of text and two red.


in Arabic
'
:

Luke ends
the disciple,
it

Mark, with the following


(J^la)!), the blessed

Finished

is

the

Gospel of the excellent

(ji*x*Jl)

Saint

Luke the Apostle

may

the blessing of his prayers protect us


w^orker (Jxlxll)

Amen.

And may

protect

the

hearer and the

and the poor copyist.

And

adoration to

God

for

ever and ever.'


gilt lines

Picture and frontispiece of


of text, two of red.

even greater beauty for John, three

At the end

of

John

8, p.

TJUL^^.

^^^lX\

^\jSS\ Ij^

1^ ^^

JS^

^^\

^)\ JLJ19

J^'sjt
5ji>ff
ellj

d^.^k>

i^^Ul
!U;^
(,-l.C
8.-v.-x>1jJ

^ji)^\ ^^\
^1

^^

r^3 ^^\

AJjU dJL*J lU^lj

LU

5JL^

sU ^sS
Slj^i
j\j>y\

^\^\
SjJjc*

^^\

lj4^)

10=11'

U^

C^^

Jay, O^S^
^y\

X.^y=^j
ijjuJl

i^lj fS!^\

4Uj

^^^1

^^^^R*a.i

^l^laj

Lxfijj
is

^J\

'And

the restoration of this blessed book, which

the book of the four Gospels

Coptic and Arabic, pursued


of

its

course by the hand of the most miserable

monks and

vilest of

them, the

monk

Michael of

Akhmim, one

of the

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


monks
valley).

Ixxxvii
(in the Nitrian

of the monasteiy of our

Lady the Virgin

in

As-Siryan

F2

And he who

spent his

money on

this

and

all

the books of his


poutiflP,

prosperous Patriarchate was the perfect father and supreme

the

honoured father and great


Patriarch 113.

pontiff, the father the Patriarch

Anba

Cyril,

Let us pray the Lord God,

who

dwelleth in the heiglit

of heaven, to strengthen

him upon
and

his throne

many

days and times in

safety of prolonged guidance,


his feet

liunihle his

enemies under the soles of

And it was 1594 of the pure, haj)py, and righteous Martyrs (1878), may the Lord God grant us the benefit of all their prayers Amen, and to God he thanks for ever.'
Amen.
p.

TJULH*^

in

John 10

is

an Arabic note of the restorer appealing


ixij lo-o
-^
lib

to

the mercy of the reader:

'ij>,\

sj^

because there did

not remain in

it

the repairing of the hist portion,' with further unimportant

remarks.
After the subscription of John,

p.Tqr^,

is

a cross

and ^enc{)pZ^n:

neJULUiuKZ eeoT^.K -fopiA-c eeonf^.S. itojuLoovcioc. ^^^\ VA.p ne nertoTi" ni^^XiOTnoc. ^.^o^: Trepen ^^.rtIXpHc^"I^.noc. ^.qojuoui
juL^^KJox

nejuLUojHpi

nA.iajertepct)JULe'ri juLn^.i^.rion itxojJUL

eqTOT^KonfT

OYo^
Xiort

qcJUL^.pa3onf'f
cJ)h

rtxef^-f eT"(^ci
4)H

itxenmiqi exoTJUtoT-f" epoq xenieT^.rrertiB.en

e^oxeitxojuL

eoj^.'jfOT^.^JULeq

xeni^icgeitoifqi

onro^,

on 'f^.^^LweXI^. eo. eKoX ^sxoxq


JULJUL^,I^.r^.nK

i3LJUL^.I^0T'f
ui^-p-

ijLJUL^-inXC

JULiUL^.IaJeJULJULO

^cort eTT^.iHOTT' onro^j


i"^,Ko^tI^,

itcg^-jULcyertoT'f

ni^eXXo

eert^.rteq

^enrteqAeitrteq^.noKXHc
space
left

nejuLrteq^^Konri
ncijKpi

n.opeo2s.og^oc

eXejULxe2^

JULonri"

juLUi^eXXo exe^.K^.^ onro^ neqcgnpi enrepoq xeeex space left noc epnoTJUieTi ^ert-

oto^ eqeipi juljulcjoot rio-rn^.! n^.^^p^-q ^ennie^ooT eT~ejuLJUL^.T it^^o^- ^.jutKn. onfo^ eqeepoKom epuooT aj^LrtTOTJUieTi eneqjUL'^cxHpion itonfx^.1 OTO^ rtpeqxA.ri^o eeponripi juLjuluoot. oto^ rtxonrcjon^ ^enonrcun^ riene^
xeqiULexo-rpo
aJ^.e^e^
<LJULKrt.

Oto^

c^h

ex^.qc^^.I

ni^HKi

n^,pconfjuLA.

uI^.^-iJLUaJ^.

ejuLo-jf^

xiA.rtoc JUL^.XIcx^, oT2lI^.Kort

epoq xexP^ceq-f^o itoTon ni^eit

Ixxxviii
F2

INTRODUCTION.
iJL4>^.Iepc{)JULenfI

eon^.a5aj

eqcJUL^-pcJoonfT"

eopeqep-

neqjutenfi ^eno-rn^-X

eToaj.

OTO^

cI)H

nejULOT^cu eKoX rliteqno&i eTn^.xoc it^Xi eqeaja5Ui It^-q


cejULncy^. n^.rt

K^.T^. neqpni".
nc^.xi

oyo^

cjuLOT ecj)^ ^enoTJULonrrt efi.oX


nejutng^cofi..

XHpen eepertilAxx^P^ft Aeitnejuirtertuon^

xerterte^oo-y

^^,cmI oto^ juLneqajoom ^t^.^t eS.HX xencjuLOT ect)'f nejutnequooT enfcj)eXI^. juLjulcjoot ^.rt. xeiteojoT ue nencoit^ rteJULue^^^.p^.2iIcoc
itctuJUL^.T'IKon

nejutneitnojuLi"
JUL^.peqK^.'f

nejuLnertT-^.xpo

neJULxen^jeXixic.
nejULiiicJULOT
cj)'f-

eqeK^.i~.

onro^

niuooT

nejUL^npocKTnHcic epnpeni nA.K o-^o^ iJL$peqo^.JULIo juLuTHpq <i)eniieqc^.xi


rtejuLnix^-io

juL-

JUL^.T^,Tq

ene^
:

iczert-f noT itejuLcij^.erte, ^.JULnn.

lu the name of the Father and the 8on and the Holy Spirit the Holy

Omousian Trinity
Christians,

for this is

our true God, (the God) of

all

us

who

are

This copy of this holy book, pure and more blessed than

every (other) power of the breath of

God most
made by

high, which

is

called " the

Gospel," which

is

interpreted "the bringing good news," and again the

holy Message was (caused to be)


charity,

the lover of God, lover of

lover

of Christ,

lover of strangers, the honourable archon


his

and

worshipper of God in his diaconate, the Shaikh virtuous in


in his orthodox

mind and
him

works Elemged

the son of the Shaikh Etthakah

and his son

called " Thej


let

May

the Lord remember

in his

kingdom, and

him

find

mercy with him

in that terrible day

Amen.
life-

And

he shall help them as long as they think upon his healthful and

giving mysteries to cause them to be celebrated, that they


eternal for ever
to be called

may

live in hfe

Amen." And he who wrote


still le.ss

is

the poor Parslima, unworthy

Christian,"

a deacon,

who prays

every one

who

will

read this blessed copy to remember him for pity and forgiveness of his

many sins, and he who will say anything for him may he have like (mercy). And it is right for us all to bless God continually and ceaselessly (not
silently) in

word and

w^ork, because our days

and our bodily

life will

pass

away, and there was no profit in them to us except for blessing

God
and
God,

and

his glory, because that


stability

is
;

our
let

life

and our paradise and our comfort


;

and our

and our hope

him who understands understand

glory and blessing and honour and adoration becometh thee,

and Creator of

all

by thy word alone, henceforth and

for

evermore Amen.'

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


There are a few Arabic glosses
for the
in the

Ixxxix
.lj.

margin,

As:*^!,

uuJl,
j^io

U*-op,
'

F2

names Al Amjad, At-Takah,

Taj,

Barsuma.

^S-^

f,\s\

with

duration and without rest' for 'continually and ceaselessly."

After the Coptic comes


viJbll
d-j jJl
,

^ji

,^jJii.l

uJ^vJtJI

L_jl:ixll

Vsa

^a
p-^J>^\

^jO*
/S
'0'

JL.J

^j-sUU

^l4i^^l

lA^-iJJ

ix.^.

ill

iju-i

l5-

LiA-lJl

Jj^l jjl

:>y^

isr^~*^

J.s?"'

Lj^j ij^'^
this noble

d^U::-^^

^^^^--^j"

^-^ u^*-^

j^

C/*

^w^l 'And the finishing of

and holy book was the

third day,

the 9th of Masri, year 1007 of the pure Martyrs, corresponding to the

Arabic year, the 3rd of the month Sha'abdn, year 690 of the Hijrah.
to GUI'

And

Lord be glory and


is

adtDration

and worship

for ever

Amen.'

This

followed by another and recent Arabic statement referring to


is

study or work upon the book {3^^), which


rivers

described as the Gospels,


their

of water of

life,

AAhereby were saved

Adam and Eve and


name
in

righteous offspring.
his office as deacon,
p.

The despicable
and prays

slave gives his

as Barsfima

and

for pardon,

and says he wrote

1468 (1742).

TCJ^b

contains the dedication 'to the monastery of the great martyr


?),

Mari Mercurius (Macarius

known

as the father of

monks, known as the


Martyrs 1045

monastery of Shahran,' on the 5th of


(1328).

Tftt in the year of the

This monastery
s:^^

is

also styled in another short note

on the previous

page:

'iJ>sSX\ J\j^ ^Jo U^/^^ ^j-^/ LH.JJi^^ Jl^ 'the Sr^W^ monastery of Saint Barsunui the naked, in the monastery of Shahran at

i:jl5ol

the cave

"i

[iXi^), being on the side of the River,"


is

This probably identifies


al

the monastery with that which

now

called

Dair

Aryan, near Tura,

a short distance south of Old Cairo;

Abu

Salih (p. 142) mentions a cave,

being no doubt the quarries of that neighbourhood.

p.TCje^
of the
p.

has the prayer of another student or worker, the priest George

same monastery.
begins the calendar or directory, including the twelve months,

TCje^

the

little

month, Lent, Easter, and Pentecost, the names of Saints being


After a table of the lessons comes
is
:

given throughout the year.


pleted
is

Com-

the directory for what


of

required to be read throughout the

Coptic year

the

holy Gospels

and the Epistles

(of Paul)

and the

Katalikun (Catholic Epistles) and the Acts,

in peace of the

Lord Amen.'

Then the usual


copyist,

ascription of glory,

and prayer
date.

for the provider, reader,

and hearer, without name or


i,

Matthew, Mark
1892-93.
It
is

Luke

24,

John 8 were

collated

by the editor in

desirable that the

MS. should be

fully collated to supply the

defect of, and confirm the readings, Fj.


collation in 1893.

Political events prevented further

: ;

XC
^

INTRODUCTION.
lS.f>, Evv., Copt.-Arab., Old Cairo Church of Al

Mu allakah (Greg. 40),


coll. 2, 11. 25,

imperfect,

a, d. 1257, an. Mart. 973, paper, foil.

365 (+17),

34.4x23

cm., text 26.4 X 19 cm., quinions, hut irregular, writing slightly

leaning hack, though sufficiently like


1.

Hj and L

punctuation, red
ch. Copt,

<-

<-

c.

red without ornament,


lines of text

s. c.

black reddened

marked usually
line

by two red
numerals
;

and red

uncials, ch. Gr.


:

by one red

and no

Am.

sec.

and

can. black uncials

foliated

on verso with black

uncials, the later

hand wrote

KA.T^

and Evangelist's name on verso


or

quire ending &c.

It

[/^"t,
of

KC OOeOC,

'^C OC, with

s. c. 0.

Eemains

of ancient picture

The beginning
is

of

Mark upon recent leaf at the beginning. Matthew and Mark is lost. After subscription of Mark

=^.H = 4>i~ ^P^^S J^K^p- = IH KCTI ^OKpq.o siteitJO^eq JKoq = x^?^ - oqXill, which
the

cryptogram

X^

represents

eoKecJ)^

^.pic{)JULeTI JULUXenfi.(JOJ<
*For
the

V^-B.pIKX
of

eT^.qC^^.I

JUtnA-ieTA-VVeXlOIt
of

sake

God

remember your servant Gabriel who wrote

this Gospel.'

Under a headpiece resembling those

and A2 begins

6T^V-

reXiort K^.T^. XoTK^.n mcKiiti uiJUL^.eHTHc iixe-

n<LTXoc.

^.qc^HTq

^em-^.cuI

ixJULeT-ovemm
itT~e^^icoioj

^e^t'f"^^.KI

p^.Ko^ ju.enertc^.'f^.rt^.XTJULitic
ripojuiui.

uertcuoxHp iIkS
jULJULoq

Oto^

TI^.'rXoc

riajopn

oto^ Xovk^-c ^k exA.c^K"rq


'Gospel according to Luke the
in the

^.q^iuoicy

juLenertccoq ^eni^fi.^.Ki i}LJULA.Ke2^orti^,.

neqKe4)^.XeO
city

Ur neqXe^IC t5
He
wrote

physician, the disciple of Paul.

it

Greek language

in the

Eakoti after the Ascension of our Saviour twenty-two years.


it first,

And Paul

preached

and Luke, who wrote

it,

preached after him in the city of

Macedonia.

His chapters 83, his lections 402.'

The Gospel

begins with one


lines.

line of large gilt letters,

two black archaic, and three red ordinary


is

After the subscription


four pictures in the book

an unimportant Arabic prayer referring to the


i_^\:ixJi
Ijuj.

^.a>ail

^J^^

^'^^

(J^'

^J ^^^

truth of these four pictures in this book,' without

name

or date.
is

The beginning

of

John

is

lost.

After

the

subscription

cp'J"

UI^.v^.eoc

^.pIO'y^^.I

nejULueKSiCOK

nnr^-Xencopoc

^e^^tIJULo^^.xoc ui^.T"ijLuctj^. sti"JULexnpecfi.nfnrepoc v^.S.pIHX nieX^-x^cToc <^k eT"<Lqc\i)^.i ixn^-ixcoJUL n:^,VIoc Texp^. ne'r^.vveXIon
ni^KKi
itxeXioc. o-^o^ jUL^,T-onfS.oi eS.oX g^^.^m^.ooc

gt-

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

xci

ojon ^ennA.XovicjuLGc. xeiteoK onrn^-KX A.XHeuoc.

ne niuooT cy^.nxcjoK e^oX itrtixpo^^oc. IlXic^enieifA.weXiort ^ennni iJL^I^-px^^ JULJUL^.K^.piort um^-H^" ^enonrjuLeoJULHi ^enct)K execixjoq rl^.i2iion: eXejuixex ncyapi ijLnieX^.ceX fi2^iKeon. aj^.^noT ^.icLja?ni ^ertneqni juti ftpojuiui ^ert-fcvpi^. nejULfi^^-K-rXcort nac ^-f eqeciULonr epoq
cf)coK

nejuLueqni ^ertcjuLonr

rtifi.ert

rIeuo'rpA.nion

j[q

j^

^pOV C^.p^.Ve^t jQne


servant, the poor

'The good God have

pity on thy wretched

among

the monks, the unworthy of the priesthood,

Gabriel the least (of men),


Gospels, and cleanse

who wrote
the

this holy

book

(of the) perfect four


:

me from
thine

the passions which are irrational


is

because

thou art truly


I

pitiful,

glory until the end of the times.


pitiful

wrote the Gospel in the house of the blessed archon, the

in

truth as he was ever

wont to

be,

Al Amjad ibn

al 'Asal

the righteous.

Until

now

have been in
]\Iay

his

house ten years in Syria and Babylon


bless

(Old Cairo).

the Lord

God

him and

his

house with every

heavenly blessing.

Time

of the Martyrs 973, of the Saracens 655 (1257).'


--^^Uli

At the
iiLUlb

side

is

^.^1 L[s^ec.jjJl

f^\/}

^ii
<^^

,^jiVl

J^^l
(h^

^j^

^J

^^
'^JJ

Ua l^[^
4iJ

s^Loj
*

^.i^^j

J^^^

^j

ic^.j^

^^

Ujb

'^\

i*?.-^^

j-^'o\

Toiled in this holy Gospel the miserable


it

Ibrahim, the scribe of Harat ar-Rum, and

was found correct Coptic

and Arabic.

God have mercy on


to

the copyist and the provider by the

prayer of the Virgin, the owner of this (book) iu Al Mu'allakah in Old


Cairo,

and glory

God

for ever.'

There are two more statements of those who had studied or worked
in the book,

and afterwards comes a long discussion by the writer Gabriel


versions,

upon the subject of


this grand,

which ends as follows:

And

the writer of

honoured, and holy Gospel, the most miserable of the poor

for

sins

and wickedness, Gabriel the monk, prays the masters and lords
iu
it

who read

to

remember him, that he may

find

mercy from the Lord

Christ at his coming to judge the world, and whoever shall pray anything

may he have
it

the like and more, because the Lord said.


to you,

As ye measure

shall be

measured

and ye

shall

have increase."
let

And when any


correct
it,

one finds a fault or a neglect or an oversight,


grant excuse, and

him

and

know

that

man
it

is

not protected from slip or

fault.

And
all

I have striven with the utmost exertion in Coptic and Arabic with I wrote

possible diligence.

during

my

stay at Caiio in the

mansion

XCll
of tlie Master the Shaikh

INTRODUCTION.
Al Amjad son of Al
his
'Assal,

!>"

may God pardon


day of writing

him and

bless

him and

pure house

for

until the

down
(^LiJl)

these letters I have stayed in his house about ten years in Syria

and Cairo
of this

(j^m),

may God

give

him a goodly
ist

portion.

The comof the

pletion

book occurred on the

of Biiunah, year 973

Martyrs, corresponding to the end of Jum^di the 2nd, year 655.

And

thanks to God for ever and

ever.'
oj*

Then
first

follow twenty- three pages of directory

calendar, of which the

three and part of the fourth


is

month

are lost.

The MS.
John 8

still

preserved with appreciative care at the Church of Al

Mu'allakah, where Matthew and


sufficiently

Mark were
6

collated,

and Luke 24 and

examined, by the editor in 1893.


i,

Lacunae, Matthew

14,

nojHpI,

Mark
COpiT

i, 1

7 2

c{)H 2, 10, 52

CifO^
I, I

25 It^.qJULOaJI
16, 4

'^^'^X^
11, 21.
5, p.

2.

13, 27

14,

ne Xe.

John

21,

beginning of ch.

286,

P- 353-

The

t^xt in

Matthew and Mark contains most


in

of the additions, but


collation.

appears purer

Luke and

John,,

which may be worth

The

date 1257 does not prevent the possibility that the Avriter was the same

man who
Gj
19.

wrote Hj, and

who

afterAvards

became

Patriarch, 1268-1271.

Gi, Evv., Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 59, formerly S. Germains 25


a.d. 1229, an. Mart. 946, paper,
foil.

(Greg. 22), imperfect,


11.

237, col. i,
like

26, 27,

32,2x23.3 cm., text 25.6x18 cm., quinions, writing


<-

A^

punctuation, red .>'


yellow,
ch. Gr.

I 4-

1.

c.

more than three


;

lines of text, red,

and black ornament, occasionally attached

s. c.

black reddened

numbered with

uncials in
first

red circles and sometimes with

^4,

ch.Copt. with numerals placed

below, and later above Gr. ch. numerals,


sec.

and with occasional red lina of text; Am.

and can. with more modern


:

thinner black uncials, and written previously to the ornament

paginated

on verso for every second page in later uncials and


abbreviated

foliated in cursives,

name

of Evangelist
0.:

on recto

quire ending &c.

IT ^X^T,

n^I

ItHI, and
first

s. c.

orn. scantj^,

bat somewhat resembling Aj.

The

two numbered leaves with beginning of Matthew have been

supplied by an early restorer, perhaps of the date of D2, and resembling


the early restorer of G2.

The

frontispiece of

Mark

has a rather elegant

upper border, two

lines

of gaily decorated letters,

two of black archaic,

and the

rest red

and

black.

After the subscription of


is

the copying of the

Mark the writer adds in Arabic Gospel of Mark the Evangelist in peace

Finished

of the

Lord

Amen.

May

our Lord Jesus Christ give help for the finishing of the rest

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


by
his

XClll

mercy Amen.

reader,

remember

the poor sinner copyist,


in his

and Gi
(so)

Christ shall rememl>er thee

when he comes

kiugdoni

Amen

be

it.

Adoration and glory and might and excellence and honour to our

God for ever and ever, and upon us be his mercy.' The frontispiece of Luke has upper border and ornament on
margin, one line of large decorated
letters,

inner

two archaic, and the

rest black

and

red.
is

After the subscription of John

written jt^ XpL

COJULC^ (946) and

y^y

j^

^J^y^.}^
Tfit.'

dc^

ajU.~-J'

\s^\

-j.lj

'the date of the Martyrs 946, the

month

of

Then JJiU

d^l l-^^ ^:>^ Jb^

u-^\ ^\j^\

'J^

IjiA

fLllt>\

A.IOj.ii

^_^jO

(.^^

(jJIj.

'5^. b^xJ^^JJO.

Ua-jJ

djlAi

(.^aaI^I

>uWll

^/
^-93

5Ji^l

^_;;-o

J^
^Ucb

U^
Jj.^..

Ji\ U-i-*

JXijIi'j

c>*>^--^^

pW-?.^ 'ijf'A\

ii>:^l

LijJl
4)]

^^5C|>

J-^.U:* d^lll
that

Z^\
the

>-s^j

^"!i>l

Ijjl

U^b

...Jlj

r;-^-*'^

This

is

which

priest

Gabriel,

minister of the church of the mighty angel Michael the archangel,


as the chief of the canal in Cairo the protected, bought.

known
the

And

it is

book of the holy Gospel

of the

four Evangelists

complete, Matthew,

Mark, Luke, and John, being a purchase valid and legal from the blessed

monk John
a

of the monastery of Al 'Arab^,

who

is

known

as

Ibn an-Najib

the secretary of the Treasury.


dedication
to

And
of the

it

has been inalienably attached as

the

church

angel

Michael

aforesaid,
let
it

and in
not be
takes

consequence of this dedication to the church aforesaid,


sold or pledged or carried off from
it
it

to

any other.

And whoever
And

with the design of covetousness the Lord Jesus Christ shall give him no
Christ

portion with Christ, either in this time or in the time to come.


shall cause the angel IMichael to

be charged with the punishment of him in

this

world and the next Amen.


printed label states
:

And

glory to

God

for ever

and

ever.'

A
riana

'Ex

bibliotheca INISS. Coisliniana, olim Segue-

quam

Illustr.

Henricus du Cambout,

Dux De

Coislin,

Par Franciae,
legavit.

Episcopus iMetensis, &c. ]\[onasterio S. Germani a Pratis

An.

MDCCXXXII.'
Lacunae, Matthew
i,

i 10 JUL<Ln<LCCK

2.

John

i,

i 10,

26.
I)

The

text being probably the

exemplar of MS. Diez (G2, Scriba

xciv
Gj has been already known
usually alhed with

INTRODUCTION.
as pure, in
it

some readings purer than A.

Gj

is

CH,

but

has also a relation to

FK,

vvliich

sometimes

suggests the forming of a separate family.

Matthew was

collated twice,

and the

rest once,

by the

editor,

1890-93.

G2

20.

G2, Evv., Copt., Berlin Royal Library Orient. Diez a. Fol 40

(Greg. 26).

XIII century, paper, foil. 359 (+2),

col. i,

11.

25, 24.8

x 17.2 cm.,

text 20.7 X 12.3, 19.7 X 12 cm., punctures of ruling visible, quinions, writing
like E2,

but larger and rougher; punctuation, red


I.e. black, red,
;

*>

*<-

4-.s^

I^

spaces

often left instead of point;

black reddened, bird holding


or two red lines

ornament

s. c.

black reddened

ch. Gr.

marked by one

of text or a few red letters, and sometimes with

red uncials alone, and


;

sometimes

in red circle like


;

Gj

sometimes ^^j added

ch. Copt, black

or red uncials
foliated

Am.

sec.

and can. irregularly given

in

black uncials
later

on verso in uncials and later cursives, and verso also signed


:

with Evangelist's name

quire ending &c. usually lost,


s. c. o.
:

IT

^T, TC OC
fine

being probably the usual signature with

orn.,

no pictures, but

geometrical ornament (as in E2) on two pages, and the frontispieces of

Mark, Luke, and John survive without elaborate decoration.

Modern
which

cross at the

beginning, and

modern

frontispiece with triple

round-arched headpiece. The ancient writing begins


is

X$e

AX-^ItZ^CCH,
of

crossed

out with
(J2),

red.

foil.

50-68 contain the writing


rough Arabic

Schwartze's Scriba II
La.V

and on

p. 68'' is in

^^\

^j^^

JlAl

'with the mark

of the Shaikh the teacher


p.

John/

this occurs

again nearly the same on


p.

107^.
is

108* Mark begins with small headpiece, under which

CTHOeCO
line of

eT^^WeXlOn
text,
p. 170''

KA-TT^L JUL<LpK,

large capital

and one archaic

two red, then black and red, ornament

at outer border.

Mark ends with neat Arabic subscription.


has remains of Arabic, beginning dio
is

p. 171*

j^^Jiil

t_j\:5Jl

Xsst

this

holy book

the possession,' the

name

of the possessor

is

lost,

but a

ninth hne gives a date of 1125 (1409).


p.

171^ contains a short prayer to each person of the Holy Trinity,

with six rougher Arabic lines referring to the entry of the sun into the
signs of the zodiac:
'

Barmenhat 17 the sign of the ram, Barmlidah 17


?,

the sign of the bull, Bashons 17 the sign of


crab,

BMnah

17 the sign of the

Abab

17 the

sign

of?,

Masri 17 the ear of corn, TGt 17 the

sign of the scales,

Babah

17 the sign of the scorpion, (Hatur 17) the sign


?

of the archer

?,

Kihak 17
like

the sign
foil.

of.'

Luke begins
p.

Mark,

219-237, Scriba II

(J2).

278

has short pious statement in Arabic without name or date, which

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


has beeu copied from cut fiagineut near
it.

XCV
as

Jolm Legins neuily


Except

Maik
words

C2

and Luke, and the

last verses

have been restored.


is

tlie

'Capucins du Caire,' written at the beginning, there

no further informaby H. F. de Diez


This

tion as to the history of the book, which was l)ought


in 1804,

among

the books of Bp. Laurence Benzelstjern at Upsala.


in the
i

collection

had been made


i,

East by Benzel, Archbp. of Upsala.


.

Lacunae, Matthew
. .
.

10

2^e <Lq

1,
.

13,
.
.

55 JULK

20,

13

4LqO'^CJ0pn JUL, O-CO^ A.XOC 14, 17 18, 2132 ...cyocyq onro^, 19, 15 ixui^^^LT 30 ...ex^H. John 21, 7 OTO^ ^^^^"^*^ to the end of the Gospel. The two latter
ajci)Hp.

Luke

10, 9

in

Luke

are supplied by a

hand

diflPerent

from Scriba II and

called G2*^.

The

text follows the corrections in G^,


it

and was probably copied from


peculiarities,

that MS., which

also resembles
circles

in

small

such as the

numerals inclosed by

and the accent on

OTOH.
and John
i,

IMatthew was collated by the


in 1893
:

editor in 1891,

10,

26

for the rest the sufficiently accurate collation of

Schwartze has

been trusted.

The

first six
,

chapters of

Luke were

also carefully

examined

and compared with G^


in

but not collated.

There are thirty-six omissions

Gj

besides those in the tables.


4.

21. G3, Evv., Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 60 (Greg. 23), marked also Ko.

G3

XYII?
cm.,

century, paper,

foil.

212

5), col. i,

11. (i)

28,

(ii)

31,

(i)

27 x 17.5

(ii)

24.16 cm.;

ch. Copt.-Gr.

marked with black (Greek sometimes


and
can. for IVIatthew,

red) uncials, red in

John

Am.

sec.

Mark, Luke,

but not John

frontispieces for IMatthew,

Maik, Luke.

Matthew has short Arabic


scription

subscription.

Mark ends with Arabic subMaunS,


in

exactly as in G2, after which

comes '0 reader, remember the


al

misery and impurity of the copyist


least minister of the

Abu

name

a deacon, the
(AJyJJ), the

church of the Lady the most merciful

pure Saint Mary, mother of the Saviour of the world,


be with us and with
all

may

her intercessions

the united

children
is

of Baptism

Amen.

And

whoever finds a
in wjiom
is

fault,

corruption of what
?'

right, giant respite, because

there not fault and flaw

Luke ends with


and
writing,

subscription as

Matthew.

John begins with

difPerent paper

and ends with

short Arabic subscription.

The

text of

Matthew, Mark, Luke has


its

l>een copied

from

G.^-^i, i.e.

the

MS.

of Diez in

present condition, the mistakes of G2J2 are occasionally


is

corrected,
copyist.

but the spelling, which

very incorrect,

is

jjcculiar to

the

The MS. was not


ten chapters
it

fully collated for

Matthew

in 1890,

but in the
the

first
is

agrees with G2 twenty-eight times

when

reading

XCVl
G3 peculiar
to

INTRODUCTION.
G2, and often with Gj
24,
2

when they vary from the


collated
in

others.

Mark
John

i.

Luke

and John 8 were


;

1893.

The

text

of

differs altogether

thus there are three different texts in the book.

G3 has been used


with Gj
2'

in the apparatus for John, but has nothing in

common

Hi

22. Hj^, Evv., Copt.-Arab., Paris Institut Catholique (Greg. 33), perfect.

A.D. 1250, an. Mart. 966, pajDer,

foil.

235

+ 2), coll.

2, 11.

33, 25 x 17.5 cm.,

text 19.8 X 14.5 cm., quinions, writing not very regular with

some resem-

blance to E2, l3ut more upright;

punctuation, a
1. c.

gilt

circular point for

Matthew and Mark,


lines

also red

<";

red and measuring more than two

of text, s. c.

red and black;

ch. Copt,

marked by one red

line of

text

and with black uncials; Am.

sec.
:

and

can. red with red small capitals,

the ordinary verses having black

foliated on verso in black uncials with

name
also

of Evangelist in red Arabic, cursive

numbering
(also

also

up

to

30

quire
recto

ending &c. signed with

IT

^t, KG 000
;

TO

OC), with

numbered

orn. pictures of the Evangelists

and of one scene of the


six

narrative at the beginning of each Gospel

Matthew has
well

pages of six

scenes each,

Luke

two, and

John two, very

drawn and

richly coloured

on a

gilt

ground.
is late

There

Arabic writing on the second unnumbered page.

p. i^ picture of the Nativity,

Shepherds and Magi included, wdth Arabic


letters the inscription, after

explanatory words, below in


first

gilt

which the
black,

word
red.

of the Gospel in large gilt letters,

two

lines

red, one

two

Pictures at p. 4^

Magi

and Herod, Flight into Egypt, Innocents,


;

Baptism of John, Leper, Centurion


niacs, Palsy, Call of
p. 18*^

p.

5^ Simon's wife's mother.

Demo;

Matthew,

Woman
p. 19=*

touching the hem, Jairus' daughter

Two bhnd men. Beheading


;

of John, 5000, Transfiguration, Lunatic

boy, Salome and her sons

John and Peter

sent.

Triumphal entry,
p. 56^^
;

Ten Virgins, Anointing


returning

feet,

Feet washing.

Communion;

Agony

(with angel). Betrayal, Christ led away, Trial, Denial, Trial

p.

57^ Judas

money and

death, Crucifixion, Pilate washing hands. Deposition,

Bearing the cross. Burial.


After
subscription
to

Matthew

in

smaller

writing

than

ordinary

n^oc
^.rtoK

IHC

nxc x^^^o^^

^^^ e.oX. xeqoof r^.p.

^^.TiixajK eT^.qc^^,i zeepe^JULOT ni^-crt

ojooni efi-oX

^itotk oto^ m.K ClJ^.erte^ ^.JULKn qe


sins
all

epcuooT mfi.en epupeus


forgive

me mj
Because

for

they are
is

many

'My Lord Jesus Christ me among the feeble who


all

wrote.
ever,

grace

fiom thee, and

glory beseems thee for

Amen Amen.'

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


Picture of

XCvii

Mark

receiving book from Peter, and scene of Baptism at


gilt line of text

H^

beginning of the Gospel, one


of

and three red.

At beginning
gilt

Luke

triple picture of Zacharias,

Annunciation, and Salutation, one

line

of text and two

red.

j).

109^ pictures of Nativity,

Presentation,

I'indiug in temple, Nazareth preaching.


p.

Throwing from

hill,

Widow's son

110^ Anointing

feet,

Good Samaritan, Infirm woman, Healing


Ten
is

of the

dropsy, Dives and Lazarus,

lepers.

After subscription of Luke

OnfOIt ni^Len eOIt^.epn^.JULenfl

TCKJULexoTpo

iteaoniort ^.JULHn

eonruoo-r

it'fepi^.c

eooT^.S. ctj^.erte^ itxertierte^^ ^^JULurt 'Every one who win remember me, me among the least, Lord, remember him in thy eternal
kingdom Amen.
Glory be to the Holy Trinity for ages of ages Amen.'

Then

in

Arabic a prayer of Antonius the son of Victor son of Antonius,

native of Kaisa,

who wrote ou

the 20th of Rabia the second in the year

107

(Hijrah?).

More unimportant Arabic, probably


?

of readers in the book,

having date of 1134


p.

of the j\Iartyrs (1418).

174^ after an invocation. In the

name

of God &c.,

IjAs.-* L*.va.

\x>%a lisj

.s^'

'

In dedication sure and perpetual

to the

church of the great martyr


in the quarter (street
?)

]\rankari&s (Mercurius)

Abu

Saifain in

Old Cairo
;

of the Patriarch
follow,

in the street

of the Eiver

'

the usual prohibition &c.


:

and the date of the Martyrs 1467 (1751)


Patriarch.

the signature of n<LTT<L

JUL^LpKOC, io6th
is

Picture of Descent of the Holy Ghost


in large gilt letters,

at the

beginning of John with one word

two

lines

in

red.

Pictures on p. 178^ Marriage at Cana, Nicodemus, Samaritan


at the pool,

woman, Healing
p.

Writing on the ground, Healing the blind

179^ Lazarus, Resurrection, Christ addressing Peter and John, Thomas,


fishes, Blessing before

Draught of

Ascension.

After the subscription


fi^eci)'f

JLf.oT'f

icf JULe^"^.^OI^. ^.pinA-JULeTI CO^<Lni^HKi v^.^pIHX U!^^-JUL^c^J^. eopoYepoi xeJULon^-Xo<^ ieupec.nfxepoc r\xec{)'j^
God

X^
me
called

"HI eB.oX

for the sake of

JffL

,p^^

'Behold the repentance.

Remember
to be

among

the poor, Gabriel, the

unworthy

"Monk"

or "Priest,"

and may God forgive me.


j

In the time of

the I\rartyrs 966 (1250).'

The expression GOliGc^


what

is

worth notice as

occurring in the ciyptogram written by the Gabiiel of ^.

The calendar
VOL.

or directory of

is

required to be read in the months

of the Coptic year, of the holy Gospels and the xVpostle (Epp. of Paul)
I.

XCviii

INTRODUCTION.
and the Kathalik^n and the Acts, follows on
foil.

Hi

((^jJik-j^l)

226-232,

then
p.

foil.

233-235 have the table of canons without preface.

235^ has unimportant Arabic writing without names or date and

invoking the god of insects

S^\
H2

'O

Kabikaj.'

The MS. was bought


and

of

M. Amelineau, the well-known Egyptian


is

explorer and Coptic scholar, in 1885, and


art.

of great value both for text


is

In an Arabic note of

that

MS.
is

said to have been copied

from a copy which preserved the Coptic version in the purest form, and
there can be no kind of doubt that

Hi
is

the copy there mentioned.

The
of

text agrees with


(JO,

A and C,

and
it

very correct except for interchange

and

which

fact connects

further with A.

There are

fifteen

omissions besides those in the tables.


It Avas collated

by the

editor, 1890-93.

H2

23. H2, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,


imperfect,

London

Brit.

Mus. Oriental 425 (Greg.


(+4),
coll. 2,
11.

6),

a. d. 1308, an. Mart. 1024, paper, foil. 164

33,

25,4 X 18.5 cm., text 21. 1 X 14.3 cm., quinions, writing rough imitation of

Hi

punctuation, red

1.

c.

coloured red, yellow, and black, measure four


red,

lines of text, birds occur

s. c.

and black reddened


;

ch. Copt,

marked
capitals

by two red lines of text and black uncials


red,

Am. sec. and can. by small


:

and uncial numbers black reddened

foliated

on verso with uncials,

Evangelist's

name
:

in Arabic also
orn.,

on verso

quire ending &c.

IT

^Xl*^'

^^
Hi.
is

OOC,
p.

with

s. c. 0.

no paintings, but there are ten vacant yellow pages


in

and compartments marked, corresponding exactly with the pictures

2^^!^! (^Jl

J^jJl

\j^ JjJLU

l^^ J

j^j

Ijui

'This

what was found


(or

in the exemplar, the directory for the year (at) the

end

the

latest?);'

then

follows

OTXIItCeJULni

itrt^.IK^.rt(JOn

^,YXuo ijLjuLcooT nxe^.rtomoc nejuiA.pcenioc ^^.rti


RK^,na?rt

ni^OTIT
The canons

&c.

niJUL^.,I &c. 'a table

of these

canons of which Anthinos and Arsenios spoke, ten canons, the


the tenth &c.*
continue, and end with

first

&c.

^TXOOK gElOA

gtooot iJLuertrtoTi" fi^.r^.eoc ^. ^!]iXK^. I3XpicJ)juLeTi juLuoc juLuifi-OOK itpeqeprtoJS.i ex^.qc^^.i ItA3<?>.ItnHC ni^KKI 'Finished are the canons to the glory of our good
fixenij<^.na3rt
God, 1024 (1308).
the poor.'

Eemember, Lord, the

siuful servant

who

wrote,

John

Matthew begins with vacant yellow headpiece,


line,

large red letters in first

two red

lines,

one black and two red.


as in

After subscription comes the

same Coptic prayer


same mistake of

Hi, beginning
for

YI^OC IHC
On
the

H^X!.^? wWh. the

^ItA.

^<Lrt<L.

next

page

71^

is

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


Asr^

xcix
il2

S^^

'it

Mas found

in a

copy:'

^.qC^KTq ^eitXA-Cni

jULJUieT^e&peoc ^ert-f ^^.Xec^^I^tH. onro^^ ^.-r^iuoicy jULJULoq ^eniXnjuL rtejuL^em~oT JULe^eItc^.'f ^.^^.XnfjuLitic

itxenertcuup i<^ itpojutni.


itzeico

o-ifo^j

^.qKa3X

jULJULoq

ncgnpi

it^eBLe2^eoc

^ertoK^-Ki

riT"ernX<Lc ^kX
wrote
it

^kF

enr^juL^-i"
in Palestine,

TH

c^.uca.
it

oF

'He

in the

Hebrew language

and preached

in

Jerusalem

and

(the) Indies after the

Ascension of our Saviour seven years, and John


it

the son of Zebedee translated


in

in the city of the INIark

Tongues, chapters 426,

common

350, apart (peculiar) 76.'


first

begins as ^latthew, except

three lines of red, besides the


p. 116'^ at

large hne,
is

and ends without statement,

the end of the Gospel

a marginal note of the collation:


^j-y-s^
^o^ (Ja^^.

Joj3

U^i^ Jj.Ui^ ^-^1

f-'^^

iir*^' iXn, Oot.j

J^.^

^-wJ! ^iil

^jU

AST**-''

jiJA

JJj3

^ tj^^^

;S.*-^^

(J

r**^^^

^j^

;^^ J^];

CjUk:
ijjl

)j*^

jii^.

J*J

94-^

i^^

JcJii^u)

l^Ji

L-.6*.o

if

^\

.Ailj

dusU^

^-Jijl

Ub
it

4JJ

^-^-*J^

'

(J^^^

^^

^^^ been collated for the Coptic with tW(


witli

copies,

and
was

this

copy combines the correct (readings) of the copies

which

collated.

And

it

has been collated for the Arabic with the copy


his ability.

fiom which
for ever

it

was transcribed to the best of


There were present
sister of

And

glory to

God

and

ever.

at the collation of the Epistles, the

master Al Makin son of the

An-Nafis, and the deacon Faraj Allah

son of An-Nafis, and the Shaikh Hasan at-Takir,


the brother of the lord Patriarch
:

Abu

M-Manstir the Fon of

those were the readers of the Epistles


INIay

and of the Gospels, Abu '1-MansGr the Shaikh being present.


increase their reward,

God
the

and

to

God be
it

glory for ever and ever.


find

And

reader shall

know

that

when he should
in the

any addition

to Ibis text in

Coptic copies, he must not add


contain what has

in this copy.

For most Coptic copies

come down

Greek and Syriac and other (language),


in

while this contains what has


of adding to
it

come down

the Coptic exclusively.


is

So beware

anything in the belief that there

an omission by mistake.
to

And
God

this

is

not a

command
ever.'

laid

upon you. Forgive me. And adoration

for ever

and

Dr. Eieu gave

much

help in this translation.

g2

A
C
H2.
in

INTRODUCTION.
p.

117a John ends with subscription practically the same as H^, then
writing,

thin

IC'f"JULeX^.^OI^.

^-piU^-JULeTI

eeKe<i)'f

^A.ni^HKi ico^.nrtHc. hoc ^.pmeqjuLe'ri ^ertTeKJULGTOTpo iteuoniort ^.julkh. gotcjoot it'i^epI^.c eoov^-& cij^.ee^ nTeniene^ A,jULKit [j^ jtpL ^CJXkZ,
which combines the statements in Hj
p. 117^ Isr^
i
Xs.t

after
in a

Lnke and John.


copy:
'

*it

was found

^CJXCUK 6^.0
icjo^^rtrtKc

rtxeni^iojennonrqi rtT"eiTiA.rioc gxt'^.ihotx ^IJUL^.-

OHXHc oTog^ ni^.uocToXoc uieeoXovoc


najHpi
it^efi^e2^eoc

uiJULenpiT juiuenoc mc n^c niefi.oX ^ertnilS it^-nocToXoc. ^.qc^^,I i}LnieT^.vreXion juLjuLeTOTemm onro^ ^.q^iuoicy juLjULoq

^enectecoc

juLenenc^.'^A.it^.XT(JUL'4fic)

fixenencco-

THp
cJ>H

juLJUL^-^X rtpojuLHi. niKexcjojUL XZ. rteoq ^.qp^.-

OTO) nejuLuencooxap. ^.qc^^.I ^ertneq^-weXiort

ex^.TX^.q rlxerteqajcf)epfieTA.weXicTrHC oTo^ iteoq ue III^^.e. ^.yxijuli ^ertniKexaojui


confp^. onfo^ itaj4)Hpi nc^.xi ^SJJjk

rtv.

t^
coZ

nmni

rl^KX

'fiUL^.^

p^H

c^.uc^.

pv ^kX
'Finished
is

nioj-f

pcoJULeoc

KeUOlOC Jxe KOnrXI CXE


the beloved
of our

the Gospel of the holy and

honourable disciple and Apostle the Divine, John the son of Zebedee

Lord Jesus

Christ,

one of the twelve Apostles.


it

He
He

wrote the Gospel in Greek, and preached

in

Ephesus
book

alter the

Ascension

of our Saviour the thirtieth year, the other

(says) thirty-first.

leaned upon our Saviour.


fellow-Evangelists

He

wrote in his Gospel that which his three


last.

left (out),
{'i.^^ ?)

and he was the

It

was found in the

other book 360 sura

and word-signs 2820, the number of the


and apart
(peculiar)

chapters 271, in

common

168,

I03,

great Greek

chapters 18, Coptic 45, small 232.'


p.

118^

^J^:''^

Jj'

jAj (^Jill

^^1
foil,

]^LJ jJl -,^1

Ajta.

'The whole
fii'st

of the festivals which depend

upon holy Easter, and

(that) is the

of

the

fifty (days).'

Then

follow seven

of tables of days &c., beginning

on

p. 124^.
foil.

125-159 contain a fragment of a Copt.-Arab. Lectionary by the

same

writer,

who

does not give the lections in

full.

foil.

160-162 have services for

after the death of bishop, priest,

deacon
alms to

or reader,

monk, layman, woman


;

of rank, boy, girl

for offering

the church and for the dead

for a

bridegroom and bride.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


p.

Cl

163^ a caleudar with seven columns,

He

The World

Cli

INTKODUCTIO^.
in

H3 name
folio

red (Luke, yellow)

quire ending &c.

IKC IT^Xl^ "^^


"vvith

"^^j ^^^
of

three ornaments on each page, with recto also marked


:

number

orn.,

many

pictures of very

bad drawing and painting, two of the


it is

pictures

of the Evangelists recall the design of H^, but


?)

stated in

the note at the end of John that Shuhanna (John

painted them from

Frank and Indian copies.


p. i^ dedication

repeated before the other Gospels by John (105th Patr.)

to the church of S.

Mary

in

H^rat ar-Rum

in Cairo, with date of the


is

Martyrs

1447

i'^13^)'

^fter the subscription of Matthew

the same prayer as in Hj,

slight difference in spelling

and

mTGniGIte^
deacon

added.

Then the

copyist

gives his

name (more
al

fully p. 230^) the

an-Nakk,h ibn

Marhum (|*j=>y6)Ylihanna
gilt letters,

Abu '1-Mun^ (lu) ibn Nasim ibn Abu '1-Muna. j\rark begins
gilt,

with a line of large

and one of smaller

and three

red.
line

Dedication again after Mark.

Luke begins

after gorgeous

page with one


is

of large gilt letters, one blue, and one red.

After the subscription

the

same Coptic prayer

as in

Hj with mistakes
,

in spelling,

and two extra Aniens.

Another Arabic prayer

follows,

and then IC'fjUL^.X^nOI^..


(thrice)
'

^^.I
rt^.1

e&oX. xuo juLuicjulot. ^.lepnoEii

xecf)'f

yyO ^co
re-

efi-OX Xe^.n0J< OTpeqepnofi.J ^.JULK^t


forgive me, because I

Behold the

pentance, forgive me, say the blessing, I have sinned (thrice).


art)

Because (thou
is

God

am

a sinner

Amen.'

There

another
After

dedication to the same church by John (107th Patr.) in 1774 (1490).


subscription of John the same Coptic prayer as after Luke, except
for first

TKpOT

<LJULKIt, but no Arabic prayer.

Then comes

a statement of

finishing

and praise of the Gospels,

after

which a long Arabic request to


ij.;jt^

reader to pray for writer, speaking of the exemplar as i^j5 iLlS


^Ixll aUIS
exact,
fc^.jf^^^

(*>.^^

mK^' ^^^

ti^

ilo^A^tt.*

'esteemed, perfect, ancient,

according to the ancient Coptic words and Arabic of complete

accuracy,' with mention of the index, directory, of 1379 an. Mart., 1073 Hij. (1663).

and synaxarium, with date

Then another note mentioning Al

Mu'allim Lutf- Allah

Abu Yusuph

as the provider of the book,

who bought

and dedicated

ar-Rum
;

church of our Lady and S. George in the HSrat ^<L'CAXO 1449 (1733). foil. 232-233 have directory for Holy Week foil. 233-236 a harmony of the Gospels copied (1685) from a MS. 201
it

to the

in

years older

folk

236-240 the canons

folk

241-249 directory for the year.


been copied from Hj
also, as 'precious

The
and

text, suflBciently collated

by the

editor, has

which would answer to the description above, and elsewhere


beautiful.'

25.

e, Evv.,

Copt., Old Cairo

Church of Al Mu'allakah (Greg.


325 (+3),
col.
i,

41),
11. ?,

imperfect,

a. d. 1272, an. Mart. 988, paper, folk

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


34 X 25 cm., text
kinds,
(i)

ciii

(i)

24.9 x 17,
]Mattliew

(ii)

25.7 x 18 cm., quiuions, writing of two


6,
7, 39 smaller and moio and appears early for the date
;

nearly

all

and Luke
rest,
;

modern,

(ii)

end of Matthew and the


'>

punctuation, *>

(i)

rough,
(ii)

(ii)

neater

1.

c.

(i)

not large black, red

and black, red and yellow,


small birds
8. c.
(i

larger, yellow

with slight attached ornament,


for letters, also red capitals
lines
;

common
ii)

as in

and occasionally
;

and

black reddened
i

ch. Copt,
;

marked by two red


sec.

and
:

red uncials (Luke


foliated

has

gilt

lines)

Am.
(i)

and
(ii)

can. black

uncials

on verso with black uncials,


recto
:

(i)

no name, IC

red

KAT^L
OC,
with

JULA.p-

KOrt &c. on
ornaments
(ii)

quire endinor &c.


recto,
(ii)

^C, TC
KG OOC,

number

of quire twice
:

on

IT

^T,

both with usual

orn.

(i)

cross

and frontispiece

of Matthew,

bad colour,

beautiful arabesque ornament

and cross (John).


frontispiece of

Matthew begins with


border, bad colour, large

cross

and

broad upper and outer

first capital,

one

tall

black line, one thick black, and


28, 14.

one and half red.

The

first

and more modern writing ends Matthew


in thin writing

After the subscription there

is

A.C|C^KT"q ^enT^LCUI
^ert'tJUL^.^^

jULJUieT'^eB.pGoc ^ert^^^.X^.c^-mK o-ro^ ^.q^icoicg


jULJULoq
rtpojuLni

^en\7\}{JjL

nejULiti^.ertTOT

JULertertc^.i"^,^^.XTJUL1lfIc

rtTenencuoTHp.

^.qepJULKrteTm juLjULoq rixeiu3l[ nojapi st^e162^600 ^erte^<LKi itniX<Lc ^KeX uh enfiJUL^.'t cqv

OTo^

C^riC^
preached

^K
it

'

He

wrote

it

in the

Hebrew language

in Palastine,

and

in

Jerusalem and the Indies in the seventh year after the


it

Ascension of our Saviour, and John the son of Zebedee translated


the city of the Tongues, chapters 88, in
p.

in

common

293, apart (peculiar) 68.'

q^^

has a rough Arabic dedication to the church of Al Muallakah

without date.
p. qjSi^

beautiful arabesque page,

then headpiece for

first

page of

^Maik.

First capitals well

drawn

gilt,

one large

line discoloured,

two

gilt,

two black archaic, one discoloured, two black archaic.


of

After subscription
nearly as INFark.

Mark

is

the Arabic dedication again.


of

Luke begins

After

subscription

Luke

is

^.pm^-JULe'rI

ee^e4>'t' ^.rtOK
God,

nieX^.;X CIJULOOn 'Remember me


(of

for the sake of

me

the least

men) Simon.'
p.

Crt<L^ has a beautiful arabesque cross with niedallions containing

ic 'X^C Itl
as for INIark
p.

kZ

and

at foot

eX^-X

CIJULUOft;

first

page nearly

and Luke.
contains an Arabic statement:

TK^^

'In the

name

of God,

who

dV
has three Persons, this
is

INTKODUCTION.
the

God
the

of us Christians,

and

o\ir

hope,

whom

we worship and

glorify.
life

The copying
in

of this holy volume was finished


of the

on the fourth day of

month Bashons

yem- 988 of

the Martyrs, corresponding to


Hijrah.

the 9th Shual

of the year 670 of the

He who provided He
provided for
it

for

it

was the excellent and honourable archon


al

Abu

'l-Fadl son of the

Shaikh and archon, learned and erudite Nash


of his

Imam.
as

own

trouble,

and dedicated

it

surely

and

perpetually to the church of the

Lady the Virgin Marta Miriam, kncnvu


at

Al

Mu

allakah iu

Masr the protected

Kasr ash-Sham' a, that she

might be an intercessor
sins at the

for the saving of his soul,

and

for

pardon of his

coming of her Son


joy,
'

to the

judgement of mankind, and that

he may hear the voice of

Enter into the joy of the Lord.'*


(in it),

And
to call

he also prays every ane who studies


(upon God)
for

and beseeches them


believers.

him and

his

parents and
it,

all

And may

the

Lord God accept


for

this providing for

and reward him with lasting things


life

temporary and with heavenly for earthly, and in the next world

everlasting
to

Amen.
humbly

be called man,

And the poor copjist, unproductive earth, not worthy much less Priest, Sim'an ibn Abu Nasr at-Tameday
intreats every one

((^UJaJl),
at the

who

studies

in- it

to

remember him
it,

end of his prayer, and shew kindness for his past


it,

faults in

and

correct the imperfections in all of

and may he have

his reward'.
(in)

And
the

though indeed

wTote according to

my

power what I found

copy, turn av/ay from

my

errors,

for

surely I

am

not learned, but a

learner and imitator of the learned

who have passed away.


Lord
said,

For the sake

of
it

God remember me
shall be

for good, because the shall

measured to you and ye

"As ye measure have increase." And whoever


Masr the
protected, in

says any (prayer)


glory

may he have
it

the like (blessing), and to our Lord be


I was

Amen.

I wrote
as

when

staying in

the place

known

Al Kasr ash-Sham'a.

May God

protect us with his

mercy

Amen Amen.'
]MS.
still

The
Cairo,

remains in this place called Kasr ash-Sham'a at Old

and Matthew and Mark, Luke 24 and John 8 were collated in the
of the

vestibule

church called Al

Mu allakah,

by the editor in 1893,

through the kindness of Nakhlah Bey Jusuf, and with the assistance of
Butros Buktor, a minister of the church.

Lacunae of (ii), which

is

the real text of the book, Matthew


. . .

i, i

28,

14.

Mark
.
.

15, 2

TennOT2^A.I 19
Luke
6,

Tep^.,
has

15,

45

llxeiHC 16,
to

ni^.
The

87,
is

39.

text of

(i)

like

O^

(ii)

much resemblance

L, and

contains the later additions.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


26. J^, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,

CV
.Tj

[London

Brit.

Mus.] Parhani 121, 122, 123


foil.

(Greg. 16), imperfect.

XIII?

century, paper,
2,
11.

(121) 124
cm.,

+ 10),
25x18

(122)

97

+ 4),

(123) 125

+ 4),

coll.

25, 26, style

33.5x24
between

cm.,

quinious,

writing
4- >

very

good,
1.

of

Aj and

KN

Oj

punctuation

>;

c.

more than three

lines
;

of text, red and


red,
;

yellow and black, with ornament attached or opposite

s. c.

and black

reddened

ch. Copt, marked by two red lines with red uncialw

Am.

sec.

and can. black uncials marked by red small


also the Evangelist's

capitals

foliated

on verso, where

name:
with

quire ending &c. reminding of IIj,

TC OC;

KT OOC,

IT

^T,

s. c. 0.,

and

recto also

numbered

orn. rather

well drawn, frontispiece of

Luke and John.


lacunae, restored, but no colophon.

121 Matthew with

many

123 Luke has marginal ornament and rectangular upper border for
frontispiece, very large black

and red

first letters,

two black, three


p.

red,

and one semi-archaic black


is

line of text.

After subscription on

TIO*'
and

the same account of John as in Ej with no

important variants,

with register of the chapters".


"

Then

there

is

a more recent Arabic note:


life, is

This holy book of the four holy Gospels, rivers of


in

dedicated surely

and perpetually to the church of the Lady

H^rah
to

Ztiilah,

and no one
it

has power from the Lord (adoration to him

!)

dispose of
it

from

its

dedication to the church aforesaid by any meants of causing

to be lost,

and may the peace of God descend upon the children of obedience Amen.
Adoration to God for ever and ever.
the blessed, year

Date the

ist of the

month TGbah

^^CI^

121

(1495).'
is

122 John ornament for frontispiece like Luke, but upper border
triple

round-arched with

UIe'C^.^VeXIO^t rtTelcJoZIK HlOeO(ds)

XOVOC,
2iOC, one

and below IC

TO

^.rtOJUL^,
red,

TKC

^^Y\^^C TTpI^.-

line large black,

two large
is

and one large black.

On

the last recent page but one

CnfrtOGCU ICX'^PO^-' ^^'^


God

xJL^f ^ertHK eT-(5oci 4)eT-o^i ep^.T-q exertfeKkXkCIA. rtXe^^-fi-HXH 'with


highest, he

the mighty

gloiy to

God

in the

who

presides over the church of Zabele,' pronounced Zawili.

These three volumes were brought from Egypt by Robert Curzon,

and are now

in the

custody of the British ISIuseum.


i.

Lacunae, i\ratthew

xeoT,
. .
.

7,

15, 46 rtxeTertJULertpe, ^coonr, 8, i6 iti KCJoX^ 27


. . .

6,

631

n^.q 9,
.

10

t\eJUL^^^l\,

10,

II.

13,

32

riT"eTc{)e 41

eqe,

13,

50
2,

ctjajni

.cyujni A.Xa)OTi, 16, n ncjoTert 19 Luke i, 6 .i^eitni 23. 23, 21 ijLUiepcI)ei 37 ...OTO^^ i^. John 16, 30 to the end of the Gospel. 1, 33 exert 42 neX^.C Xe.
2
.

14,

..

CVl

INTRODUCTION.
text

The

contains

many

of the later additions,

while twenty-eight
it

omissions are peculiar to


relation to Ej 2-

the

MS.

In Luke and John

has

near

The
J2
is

three volumes were collated

by the

editor, 1890-93.

the text of Scriba II of Schwartze in

MS. Diez

(G2).

Schwartze

discusses the difPerence between the two writings,


that II
is

and concludes rightly


less

not

much more

recent than

I,

but the work of a

educated

writer (viliori eruditioni).

He

decides also with justice that II presents

Sahidic forms, yet he seems not to have recorded that the readings are of a different class, following Jj with regularity.
Collated by the editor, 1891-93.
27. J3, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,
perfect.
coll. 2,

[London

Brit.

Mus.] Parham 126 (Greg.


foil.

17),

aTd. 1676-1730, an. Mart. 1393 Tut, 1446 Amshir, paper,


11.

333,

29, 15. 1 X 10.5 cm., text

10x6.4 cm., quinious;


;

1. c.

more than
;

three lines of text, red

and yellow and black

s. c.

black reddened
;

ch.

Gr. marked by two red lines of text with red uncials a red line
;

ch. Copt, with half

Am.

sec.

and

can. with black uncials

foliated only at quire


s. c. o.,

ending &c., which contain

IT ^X^T, "XC OC,

and recto also

numbered:
to

orn. rather neat, two crosses carefully

drawn before prologues

Matthew and Mark, arched and rectangular headpieces.


Cross at beginning has

IT [X7^ "^^
:

Prologue as in Ci with variants

add

^^ between the arms. Xen[ep^OHOT, um. ^K,


.

Ten

for

riTeit,
rti

niep
for

for ui.,

ixni

ni

for it,

T"ert^.

for

eTini for Tenmi, ^eitrtiK. for jtrtiK., itoTCTcxA.cic rixenT^.ZpO for eOTUT"^.XpO, rtCKIUXOC for KeRTTIOC, OTO^^
exert^.,
neir, nejULrto,
for

gt

rtecrto.,

for

ne OTO^,

om.

THpOT,
is

om. "^H rtG.

After the register

a notice of

Matthew the same


it

as in

Ej down to

ertlBL^LKI, then instead of nniOTCJOJULpCOJULI

proceeds JULHI-

,a)iaj

oTog^ ^.qepJUL^-pTTpoc R^kxc eq^^iuoni ^ertnie^oonr iS iT^.oni. oto^ ^.qKoc ^ert^.pe^.vort Kec^.piA.. OTO^^ ^-qepJULertcrm JuLu^.IeT^.^veXIort IcuZ nctjKpi it^eKe2^eoc ^em"K^.]<i rtT-ertiX^.c.

OTO^
(eOUOCy

rteOC
?

ajO

neJULX

^tC^.X^ 'Of the Ethiopians?


it

l_j.JlJ1 ,jA*),

and he was martyred in

by stoning on the

twelfth day of Paopi.

And he was

buried in Arthagon (s-^lU^) Kesaria.

And John
Tongues.

the son of Zebedee translated this Gospel in the city of the

And

it

(has)

2000 and 600 words.' After an Arabic statement of

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


the end of the prologue
is

CVll
Xj

A.pic{)JULenfI
'

WOC nCK^UOK ^enxeqservcant in thine

JULeTCrpO nene^ ^JULHIt


(lit.

Remember, Lord, thy

his) eternal
tall

kingdom Amen.' The Gospel begins under


black
lines

a noat headpiece

with two

of text

and three

red,
is

with outer marginal

ornament.

Short Arabic subscription: 'Finished

the Gospel of IMatthew

the EvangeHst, his blessing be ou us


of the

Amen,

the fifth blessed day, the 3rd

month

Tfit

the blessed, the opening of the year, 393 after the

thousand of the pure, happy, and righteous Martyrs (1676), and adoration
to

God

for ever.'

Cross and headpiece with


Tin<*>.

CrrtOeCO ^^,THp KG IOC KG TOO


prologue and notice of ]\rark beginning
E1.2,
obs.

^VIOC as in E^ 2> then ^I^.nOC JUL^.pKOC as in


begins with two
for ^Matthew.
tall

HG itTA-UoXlC.
first

Mark

black lines and three red, and ornament nearly as


day, the 6th of

Arabic subscription giving date the

Hatbfir;

also at each side

WOC
pity

epno&i, cijXhX
nie for the sake of
p.

exuoi

JULUeqpeqC^A.1 UlpCqeofi.ect)'f ze^.^oK o-^fpeqepn^.1


(lit.

noiil eJUL^.ajCX5 'Lord


145^ after three red

its

his) writer the sinner.

Pray for

God, for I

am

a sinner exceedingly.'

omitting
cursives,

JUL^pert

lines

of invocation begins prologue to Luke,


register

^JULKIt, followed by
as
in
',12,

numbered with red

and notice of Luke

^TcOpIl for

OTCOn^^j and
headpiece, and
as in Ej 2, also

following E] with the longer form.

Luke begins with bad


.same notice of

one black reddened


the same register.

line of text.

The

John

The Gospel begins under headpiece

Avith

two

tall

and

two red

lines of text,

and ends with Arabic subscription giving date Friday

(a-^xJJ) the

5th of Amshir, 446th year after the thousand of the ]\Iartyrs


last

(1730).

The

page of John and the colophon and a few other

words elsewhere
that the book

in the

book are

in a

rougher hand, and


in 1676,

it

would seem
left in this

had not been quite completed


till

and

unfinished state

1730,
,

when even

it

was not quite finished.


first

The

text follows Jj

except in the

nine chapters of Luke, and

contains most of the additions in Mark.

Matthew, IMark
to

and

and

6,

Luke 20 and

24,

John

8. 10,

and

16,

30

end of
28.

17, besides

many

other verses, were collated by the editor.

J4,

Evv.,

Copt.-Arab.,

Cairo

Patriarchate
foil.

(Greg.

38),

perfect
coll.
2,

J^

except last leaf.


11.

XVII-XVIII
cm.,
text

century, paper,

338 (+4),

29,

30.7x20

22.8x13 cm., quinions;


;

ch. Copt,

marked by
;

three or four red lines of text and uncials


sec.

ch. Gr. with cursives

Am.

and can.:

foliated:

quire

ending &c.

IOC O60C, ft^I ItKI

cviii

INTRODUCTION.
^'^
;

J4

IT

Xy^ "^^ ^^^

Ke OeC, TC

^T

Xy^

^'^

^'^y '^^

^^ "^^

"^"

Ke OeeOC,
is

IC

ec

om.

chiefly before each

Gospel, elaborate, but of bad colour.

At the beginning
the arms
A^jj^l

there

a cross with

^ above and CO below,


^^b^l
*-:^4-U
'

between

IKC

HX^
i

nojKpi <^^ and

^\

^jj\

^^U c^
sinner,
in

dJjM*

^lil

^Ul

dJj> (JU51

Jesus Christ the Son of

God, remember

Lord the provider and author, and the copyist the


Another cross on verso.

in thine eternal kingdom.'

Prologue &c. as
the
first

E1.2J3'

third cross (both with

inscriptions) before
letters

page of

Matthew, which begins with large


one
tall

and

tall

yellow line of text, and


is

HIKOTXI Tlte K^.XIovp^.4)oc ojXkX ezcoi eeS-ef^i" ze^.noK o^peqred line.

At

the end of the subscription

epnoS.1

eJUL<LClJ(JO 'the small (chapters) 355, the copyist pray for

me

for the

sake of God, for I

am

a sinner exceedingly.'

Cross and

prologue &c. for

Mark

as
;

E|^2J3 ^^^^ rather better readings than J3,

but mistakes in spelling


after the account of his

an Arabic prayer

for the intercession of

Mark

life,

also prayer for copyist Szc.

Subscription of

Mark
T-(jo

is

eT^-VveXiort ^uoKc K^.^"^. JUL^.pKort enipHrtH

Kco ^.JULKn

CTYX A^^ oYemm


kX
^.KecJ)^.Xeo^.

itmcg-f Xjlh

ne Kenxoc
JUL^-i"

TtS rt^.T"ttcjocic

otkotxi ne cxc^ ^q'f-

cie

eqKcopq

3Xqc^KTq
^^qg^iuoioj

^em-A-cui ijLjuLeTpa5JULeoc
'^\c

JULe^te^c^.^^.n^.X'JU.-

itT"enenca5T-Hp juLiS ripojtxni.

oto^

itxeueTpoc ^eni~noXic puojuLK ^.qc^H^"q fixejUL^.pKoc eq^jicoioj juumoq


jULJULoq
n<Li

oyo^
.i)eni~-

n^.rtT'^.noXic nejuLi~.^A.Ki p^-Koi" rtJULXHJt.i.

noc

JUL^eqpeqc^^.I nipeqeprtoB.1 julix^^-^ niX^.eefi.e<t)^.

TOC. CLjXhX eXCOI


other MSS., ending
'

Most

of this

is

the same as in
Pilatos,

Lord pity the writer the sinner Michael

pray for
as in

me

for the sake of God.'

Next

comes the Epistle of Eusebius


of the

Ej with a few

variants, then

the description

canons, the

canons, and eight and a half leaves for calendar with Arabic preface and
Kubscription.
p.
p.

pO^^ poK^

has circular ornament.


begins prologue to

Luke

as in

Ei with a few variants

the
the

peculiar chapters are

^H

the register of titles and notice of

Luke

same

as J3 with slight variation.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


p.

cix
J4

poe^

fine cross,

but bad colour;

first

page of Luke oniamentel

nearly as before.
p. p.

C^^^

has two large geometrical figures


begins with
first

again at

fol,

C^O.
(tf

CO^ John

page as before.

The

last leaf

the

Gospel has been restored.

The

text agrees with Jj


is

as far as

examined by the editor

in 1893.

There
in

a duplicate of this book by the same writer, but not dated,

the church of S.

Mark

at Alexandria (Greg. 61),

examined by the

editor in 1892.

29. K, Evv., Copt., Oxford Bodleian Library 166, Maresc. Or. 6 (Greg.
imperfect,
27, 34.6 X

4),

a.d. 1320, an. Mart. 1036, paper,

foil.

281

+ 5),

C(j1.

i, 11.

26,

26 cm., text 23.8 X 20 cm., quinions, "writing somewhat of the style


punctuation, red
-

of Jj, but less pleasing and rather thinner;


J*

>

rarely

I.e. brightly

coloured with yellow, red, and green, and ornament


;

attached or opposite, a few birds

s. c.

black reddened; ch. Gr. and Copt,


;

marked by one

line

of black archaic letters with occasional red uncials


:

Am.
nrc

sec. in

cursive numerals without can.

foliated

on verso, usually signed


recto
:

with K<LT~ or

K^'Tl^, and

Evangelist's

name on

quire ending &c,

n^.mHi it y^t (^^, ^^ tc oc n^.^juLeT"; noc it y^T m^\ nm, Ke ooc: noc ^.pi Ke oec fi.0Kem epoi, to ec; ^.piS.0Kem it [Xi'^ epOI, TC eC IT X^T, TC OC IT X'*'' ^^ ^^'^ ^^ "^^ '^^
ec,

it

xy;

oc
of

nni, 4)^ it
J

y^r

n^.irtHi;

ne

^.piB.0K (tc)

ec eme-

PO^j

X^^^^^ "^C ^C

rtn^.noELl; on

the fifth and sixth quires

Luke (^^ IT

and the
and

y^t y^ijonm, ^.noK i)^^ tc ec nixoo^, last ending has HOC n^.1 ijL<^R IT ypC eTqipUUGTOJ,
:

s. c. 0.

the quires begin again with


is

new

series of

numbers

for

Luke

the recto of quire beginning

also

numbered:

orn. rather poor, ]Matthew

has a cross (without in.'cription), and


beginning.
First page of

Luke a

large geometrical figure at


line large

Matthew bordeied, one


tall,

ornamented,

one

tall

black line of text, one short, one

and three of ordinary-sized

red letters.

After subscription of

Matthew

in small writing

HOC
border,

It^l

Jixim eXA.qC^^.1
ornamented
line,

OTO^

A-piCTItX^PJ^t ^^.q
Mark has only upper
Luke
lines
in

'Lord pity
one

him who wrote and excuse

him.'

then nearly as IMatthew.


in

of text nearly as

Mark, upper and outer border,

which

is

written

the midst of the

ornament

IC
'

'f JULCT^-ItOIA.

^.pIc{)JULeTI

JULniA-X^-X
least

AX^TeeOC

Behold the repentance, remember the

(of

men)

ex

INTRODUCTION.
After subscription of

Mattheos.'

Luke

is

in smaller

hand leaning

to right

juLnie^mrt rtpeqepnofi.i ex^.qc^^.I it^.Toj^.T. oTo^ XJ^ "^^ eSioX n:neqrto.i.


C)(Xpic{)juLeTi

juLnoc

^en^^>.^^^e ^^.-rertItert(^X^.'JfX itoTon it!fi.en eTcocy eKo\ ^enn^.ixuojuL. ^m^. ftxeqepnA-JUievi onro^^ rtxeqcTitx^pirt HHi ee^ex^-itxex^^TejuLi. o-ro^ (^-f -f aje.iuo rt<Lq
^.^oJ< -fn^-KooX^,

iJL^IK^.g,I

it^pKI ^eitT'cI)e
useless sinner

(^.JULKrt added red) 'Remember, Lord, the needy

who

wrote,

and forgive him

his sins.

I will strike the ground

with

my

head under the feet of every one w^ho reads in this book, that he
excuse

may remember me and


reward hinl
in

me

for

my

ignorance,

and may God


lines

heaven Amen.'

John upper border and

of text

nearly as Mark.

Seven restored pages


statement:

finish the text,

and contain the following Arabic


restoration of this blessed

'And there was the end

of the

book containing the Gospels of the four Evangelists, Matthew^ &c., from whose mouth issue the rivers of water of life, on the blessed third day,
the 2ist of the

month Barmahat the

blessed, year

1157 of the pure

Martyrs.
copy,

But

in the ancient quire, instead of which

we have made
it

this

we found the date of the

original copying of this book, that

was

finished copying on the

nth

of the

month Buunah, year 1036

of the pure,

^^PPy> righteous Martyrs.


their

acceptable prayers

May God most high grant Amen. And the person who
and

us salvation by

provided for the

restoration of this blessed book, of his wealth

solid (^_^\L) estate,

was the descendant blessed and honoured, the respected and revered
archon, noble of the nobles of the Jacobite religion in
protected, the

Masr

(Cairo) the

honoured Deacon, the honourable Shaikh, the teacher


religion, the

Joseph the son of the Master, the chief of the orthodox

learned Shaikh, the teacher George brother of the priest Sergius


lives

who

now

at

Anbabah, and minister of our Lady dwelling


their

at

Sabuk,

renowned

for

noble family

^^^lsJlll

e>**3

seeking
will

thereby the

perfect reward

of

abundant portions.

And we

ask of him

who

neither neglects nor sleeps that he


in

may

enable him to do similar good

similar place,

and that he may give him lasting things instead of


for earthly,

perishable,

and heavenly

and cause him

to visit this

laud and

specially this place,

and make him


life

arrive at the heavenly Jerusalem after


;

being satiated with long

and lengthened course

through the acceptable

prayers of the holy Martyrs


this

Amen Amen Amen.

And

the copyist of

new

quire,

and

restorer of this glorious

book was the servant poor.

: ;

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


despicable, weak, lazy,

CXi

and

afflicted, Avho

is

not worthy to raise up his

head among men


least

i)y

reason of abundance of sins, INTatthias by name, the

and humblest of deacons of the church of our holy father Shanudah, Old Cairo.

in the street of the River in

We

ask of our fathers dwelHng

in this

holy ground that they will not forget us in their pious prayers
liturgies.

and continual

And

it

was

in the

time of the headship of our

honoured father the devoted monk the abbot Stephen.


dwelling in highest heaven, recompense
holy place with sevenfold reward.
all

Almighty God,
and every

who

toil

in this
for ever

And
sum

thanks to God
;

and

ever.'
in

This
his

i\IS. is

the

quartus

'

of Wilkins

and Dr. Marshall writing


vetustiss.

transcript

(Bodl.),

'nactus

cod.

evang.

Coptic,

ab

Hierosolyma,' probably refers to K.

Lacuna, John

19,

15 to the end of the Gospel.


in

There are sixty-three omissions besides those


readings
rather to

the tables.
in

The

with

strong
in

peculiarity

incline

to

B D^ Ej

Matthew, but

ACGH

the other Gospels, there being probably a special

relationship to G.

Collated by the editor, 1890-92.

30. L, Evv., Copt., Gottingen Royal Library Oriental 125* (Greg. 28),
imperfect,

a.d. 1357, an. ^lart. 1073,

pajjer, foil.

197

(-|-3)j col. i,

11.

30,

40.4 X 27.1 cm., text 32 X 21 cm., quinions, writing of style of


less

A2C^ and M,

formal than

KNO;
s. c.

punctuation, red

>

*--

I.e.

more than two

lines of text, red;

black reddened; ch. Copt, marked by two red lines


;

of text,

and with red uncials

ch. Gr.
;

by part of a red

line

without

numerals, but with Arabic

titles

foliated on verso in uncials,

Am. sec. and name of

without can. in black cursives


Evangelist in Coptic on verso,

and

in

Arabic on recto, fact of dedication also often repeated in upper


:

margin

quire ending &c. have rather

more

interesting ejaculations than

in the other

MSS.,

also tAvo simple

ornaments on each page, with recto

numbered:

orn. scanty.
;

Beginning of Matthew restored


stated
u.>-i*A

on pp.
'"'

KV ^ and

K2^^

is

the frequently

ij^^y,

ij^. ^^

ji-^.

'

dedication to the monastery of


desert wind), elsewhere called

Anba Bishay in AVady Habib' (valley of the Wady al Iskit (Scete). also vk^^l (_^j1j
'

Mark
tall

begins under headpiece with one large oinamented

letter,

one

and three shorter black archaic and two ordinary red

lines of text,

outer margin decorated with rather good ornament.

After subscription of

Mark

is

an Arabic note, beginning


is

a.*:.)

Ac- (_^JiU J-^j'^ ^J^ w*^:^

'this holy Gospel

dedicated to the church,' and next line begins


of Al Shihat,' another

h^

^\4^\

'

in the desert

form of the word above

Cxii

INTRODUCTION.
is

then at the side in larger hand

a dedication to the monastery of Al

Bishay

^JcJ^'^\ (j^\j>

'in

Wady

al Itiiin'

(Nitrian valley), with threat of

excommunication.
p.

Q\^^ Luke

begins under triple round-arched headpiece with large

ornamented

capital

and

lines as before, except that the last

two are

also

red, the foliage

ornament

in outer border

ends in the head of a quadruped,


are lost, and the restorer ends

usually of a bird.

The

last verses of

Luke

with short Arabic subscription.

The ancient beginning


restored verses
is

of

John

is

lost, as also
:

the end.

After the

the following Arabic statement

Finished and completed

was the holy Gospel of John the Evancrelist in peace of the Lord Amen,
on the blessed second
of the pure Martyrs,

day,
5

loth
sJ'^'

of the
i^-a^l

month Masri '^i<<2^^ 1491


ti^-^^
r^'^^^
'isr^-Xi

r^^^st*-*

i-

jjlS

dllj.

j\)\ ^^\j1\ J^laJl L^^l

sLU

I.

J^\JlL^\

c5^jA l^j^i ^-J^W

J^^

1J4^,

and

this

(lit.

that)

was the date of the ancient the original


:

(writing) year

1073 of the Martyrs (1357)

and he who provided


life,

for the restoration of

those Gospels, rivers of water of


trader the honoured

Avas the excellent father the successful

Anba

Athanasius, bishop of Al Manufiyah to the


(lit.

north {{jjsr*^

^. JU)

of Cairo the protected, and this

that) restoration

was done by the hand of the miserable Ibrahim the


Eiim
in Cairo.'

copj'ist at

Harat

ar-

Then

'

In the

name

of

God

the merciful and clement.

Glory to God in the highest.

In sure and perpetual dedication to the

monastery of the great saint Anba Bishay the


of Shih,t in
that)

man

(of

God)

in the desert
(lit.

Wady

at-Tranah, one of the four monasteries, and this

let it

not be sold, nor exchanged, nor bartered, nor ever disposed

of from this dedication by any


shall transgress
cross.

means of causing
shall be

its loss

and whoever

and dispose of

it

under (the ban) of the glorious

And

thanks to

God
i,
i

for ever.'
5,

Lacunae, Matthew
the end of the Gospel.

30
i,

TieKCCJOJUL<L.
.
.

Luke

24,

44 to

John

i 12

.eT^nfOJOTiq,
and
-O,

19, 2 to the

end of the Gospel.

The readings
the additions
;

are nearly related to !>'

and contain most of

beside the omissions in the tables there are twenty-one.


collated

The MS. was

by the

editor,

1891-93.
of the Earl

M
11.

31.

M,

Evv., Copt.,

Haigh near Wigan, Lindsay Library

of Crawford 13 (Greg. 15), imperfect.


25, 35.2 X 25.9 cm.,

XIV

century, paper,

foil.

291, col.

i,

text 24.7 X 18,5 cm.,


is

quinions,

writing has
;

some

resemblance to Hj, but

larger

punctuation, red ^^

<-*

1.

c.

more than

Coptic cursive numerals with which the

MSS.

dates are usually written.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


three lines
or opposite
;

cxiii

of text, red
s. c.

and yellow and black with ornament attached


;

black reddened

eh.

marked by two red

lines,

and very

larely one archaic line of text with red uncials without di.stiugnishinp; Coptic

from Greek; Am.


verso, occasionally

sec.

and can. (not always put)


on verso, and

in uncials:

foliated

on

KA-TA.

name

of Evangelist on recto

quire ending &c.


of

IT ^X^T, K OOC,
modern

with usual ornament reminding

H]

orn. scanty, in colour rather like


is

A1E2, but the

style of

KN O.
and

There

a curious

picture at the beginning, Christ seated

extending a cup, over which a dove hovers, to a head without body, and

below seems to be a square altar vested with a


circles

cloth,

ornamented with six

crossed,

and

at the

upper edge a plate containing an Eucharistic

cake.

Below are eight or nine persons, two holding books, and one with

outstretched hand.

ne is modern, and on p. TTGa is CrrteeCO ^.ttCp^HT'C ^eni~xoJUL rtxecj)'^- neJUL^meen^.^eq itTcneqert2^oXh ^.^c^e juLuieTA.rveXiort itTeni^-noc JULA.pKOC With God. We begin in the power of God and the excellence of
p.

his

commandment
is

to write the Gospel of Saint Mark.'

The beginning of

Luke

also restored.

After subscription

of

Luke comes,

in thin writing,

^pITT^JULCTI

eo.ec{)-j- ^.ttoK

nieXA-X^cToc
ijiJUtoT-f
"

ciJULoon nipejuiT^-JUL-

ne-f
J<<?^

^I^.^"iJL^clJ^.

epoq
of

xe2^I^.^Ko

kg
lea-it

AlOVp<?>,4^0C

Eemember me
of

for the sake

God

me

the

(of men),
copyist.'

Simon the native

Tampeti, unworthy

to be called deacon and

Then an Arabic statement:


belongs to the Lord,
rivers of
life,

Glory to God

in the highest.

Salvation

God

the Saviour. This holy book of the four Gospels,

was dedicated surely and perpetually by the blessed son of


religion,

the

orthodox
al

the

honoured

deacon,

the
to

prosperous

Shaikh

Ilaahim

Bushir^wy (may God cause him

be

blessed!), to the

monastery of the great saint Anba Bishay, known


in

as the

White monastery
it

Wady
him
!)

al ItrGn.

Let the monks read

in

it

and from

(sji^jj.),

but

none of the monks or learned men have power from the Lord (adoration
to
to dispose of
it

from the monastery aforesaid by any means of

causing
service

its loss;

as long as (the monastery) prospers with

monks

in the

(8*c)

of

God mindful

of

him continually

and may he cause and ministers, and

abundance and wealth in what

befits

monks and

priests

may

the peace of the Lord descend on our fathers hearkening and obeying

and devout Amen.

And

thanks to

month

of Ttibah the blessed, year


I.

God for ever and ever. The date, the ^A.cX 1230 of the ^lartyrs, a.d. 1514.

VOL.

cxiv

INTRODUCTION.

Written by the miserable John, minister of the church of God of the rank
of Saint

Mark

(Patriarch

John XIII), who thanks God


is

for his favour.'


'
:

At the end

of John, restored,

another statement

Finished was this


of the yearly

volume on blessed sabbath, 5th of the

month Barmiidah

months, year 1540 Coptic, of the pure Martyrs (1824).


with spiritual love the misery and nonentity of the

And remember miserable monk Girgis,


of the sand
in this

whose many

sins

upon

his

head are

like the

number

upon

the shore of the sea.


to pray for

And

I ask the fathers

who study

volume

him

forgiveness of his sins and crimes, for

him and

his parents.

In sure and perpetual dedication to the monastery of the great saint Anba
Bish^y, the perfect

Habib
cause
it

^^Jiiill

,jl}*^.

man of God And every

in

the mountain of Shihtt in

Wady
be with

one who should transgress (UjJ) and


lot shall

to

go forth from the gate of the monastery, his

Simon
traitor;

the sorcerer

and Diocletian (^j) the unbeliever and Judas the


blots this or cuts the leaf or sticks anything

and whoever
blot his
it

on

it, it

may God
gressions.

name out

of the

book of

life

and whoever defends


all

and guards

for the

monastery,

may God defend him from

transin

Keward,

Lord, him who

toiled, in the heavenly realms

the bosoms of our holy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the land
of
life

and

in the paradise of rest, the copyist

and

his parents, the reader

and the hearer Amen.'

At the beginning

is

the
i,
I i

name

of

Tattam with the number 400.


.

Lacunae, Matthew

18,

20

...<t)pHi".

Luke
to the

I,

10.

John

eXeoVOft. Mark i, i 10 OTOg^ A.rt, 17, 7 i, i 14


.

^A-rteSiOX
in

end of the Gospel.


tables.
;

There are thirty-two omissions besides those in the

Matthew

are peculiar, but usually inclining to

very close to F, and these two in

Mark

are
in

B Di E^ nearest B

in in

The readings Mark they are


Luke

FM

are

near
is

and K, and again are nearest

John.

Thus the
and 1893.

relation to

maintained throughout, and constitutes a point of great interest.

The MS. was

collated

by the editor

in 1892

32. N, EvY., Copt., Oxford Bodleian Library, Urii Copt. 8,

Huntingdon
col. i,
11.

20 (Greg.

2),

perfect.

XIV

century, paper,

foil.

327 (+6),

24,

33.7 X 25.2 cm., text 24.2 X 17.3 cm., quiuions, writing like Oi

and of same
five lines of

type as

punctuation, red

**-

<-

1.

c.

sometimes measure

text slightly ornamented,

and often only coloured yellow, others black, red


;

and yellow, birds occasionally


ch. Copt. Gr.

s. c.

measuring two

lines,

black reddened

both usually marked by two red


;

lines of text,
:

and numbered on verso with


verso
:

with red uncials

Am.

sec. black, can.

red uncials

foliated

black uncials, beginning again at Luke, Evangelist's

name also on

quire

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


ending &c.

CXV

IT

^T,

KG GOG,

with

s. c.

o.

orn. scanty, ]>ut remains of


to

good cross

at beginning,

and elaborate frontispieces

each Evangelist,

rough geometrical ornament with

(JO

IC 'JiQC after ]\ratthew and Mark.


:

At

p.

is

a fragment of ancient Arabic

\^[sf L*3.
|

^.IaJI

lxij'^\

J^^i

i^\

Ijuij

i^^^l

^lilia*.,

the upright lines

mark where

it is

cut,

'The

Gospel of the four Evangelists, dedicated perpetualh' to the church of the


Jacobites
.
. .

and no one has power from

possession of the churches


that, his portion

aforesaid in noble Al
shall

Kuds
.
.

(Jerusalem)
it

whoever does

be with Judas

(cause

to remain) at the aforesaid

place,

may

the Lord pardon his sins

Amen.

And

this

is

that which

was dedicated

by

|.'

An

Arabic prayer of no importance on the same page as the


frontispiece has an

cross.

Matthew

upper and outer border of ornament,


gilt archaic,

one

line of tall gilt letters,

two short, one black archaic, three

two black archaic.

Mark headpiece

double, cusped, pointed-arched, and


tall gilt,

.^GItc^pA.rt &c.
round-arched, and

In the name &c. one line

one

tall black,

two

archaic black reddened, two ordinary red.

Luke headpiece
tall gilt,

triple,

cusped,

^eitc^p^It

&c. one

three black archaic, four


triple,
tall

ordinary black, and two ordinary red lines.

John headpiece
tail gilt,

round-

arched with

CrneetJO ^encj)p^.n
and two ordinary red

&c. one

one

black,

two

black archaic,

lines.

Wilkins mentions this MS. amongst the

five in the Bodleian.

There are twenty-eight omissions besides those

in the tables.

The
It

text,

which has relation to B, and

is

found occasionally alone with

A, contains

many

of the additions, but omits


editor,

most of the important ones.

was collated by the

1890-95.
^Nlaresc. Or. 5
11.

33. Oj, Evv., Copt., Oxford Bodleian Library,


perfect.

(Greg. 3),

0^

XIV
<-
;

century, paper,

foil.

261

(-I-4), col. i,

27, 32.6 x 25.2 cm.,


;

text 24.7 X 17.5 cm., quinions, writing like

N and of type of K
;

punctuation,

red

>

1.

c.

more than three

lines of text, black or red or black


s. c.

and
ch.

yellow reddened with scanty ornament attached

black reddened
sec.

Copt, marked by two red lines and red uncials


red uncials
:

Am.

black and can.

foliated

on verso, beginning again

at

Luke, Evangelist's name


;

on verso: quire ending &c.


recto also has numeral.
p.

IT

^T,

KG OOC
L.-c>.^

TO
^J^-*

OC,

s. c. o.,

and

257a (having begun from the end) has

^-^j

^^

^^ ^

h 2

cxvi
Oj

INTRODUCTION.
j^.

^1 i5^ji
.y^\
[lAs.

^^di
^4jl5\j>

^^.iwji .^ipi
ii-.

jcj

^[^^ ^yJ^
Jjl

^js]s^ ^)h}\

\^% lj4^

^^.CZ.2^

d^LU ;yiA^^

^^b

[jql

Cb

4i]

^\^
in

Js?

'0 God our Saviour.

Iq sure and perpetual

dedication to the church of the mighty angel Michael, Al

Mu allakah

the borders of Alexandria the protected.

And no
it

one has power from

the Lord (adoration to him

!)

to dispose of
loss.
all

from the aforesaid church


again beware of

by any means of causing


infringing (this order),

its

And beware and


adoration to

and upon

sons obedient and devout

may
and

there
ever.

descend the blessing Amen.

And

God

for ever

The

date, the first

of the

month Hathur the

blessed, year 12 14 of the

pure Martyrs, their blessing descend


p.

upon us Amen.'

257^ large cross with IC

^nf TC

OC.
CyttOGCO,
tall

p.

256^ the beginning of Matthew has upper border with


lines

and ornament on outer and lower margin, two


two of tall black reddened, one of
black,
gilt,

of gilt letters,

tall red,

two black as before, one shorter,

red,

and blue

floret stops

continue to the end of the genealogy.

Mark has
margin
;

triple,

cusped, round-arched headpiece, and ornament on outer


discs containing crosses
.

under the arches are small below


is

and IT 'JfQT
inscription as
lines

TC ec,
for

^ertc{)p<Ln

eO0T^.fi.

black,

and

Matthew with

led, nearly the

same arrangement of

as

in

Matthew.

Luke has quadruple, cusped, round-arched headpiece with


red,

CTrtOeO)
one
tall

and under arches


.

below again enfA.Y

K^.^".

^encj)p^.n XoTJ<^.^ ^KcX Z

JtOTCOX

black,

red, one line tall gilt,

black, one tall red, one tall black,


floret stops for

ornament round outer and lower

margin,

three pages.

Subscription in small writing.

John

has quadruple, horseshoe-arched headpiece containing circles as for Mark,


also

CrnoeO)
^'*^^'

gilt,

and
.
.

below ^e^t<t)p^.rt
I

OIKTIpJULOIC KG CTJULnA.OIC black, and rlonfcuT" black, eT^,vv. K. icoA.nnHn


one black reddened, one red, one black

^P^Xl

^^^*^

lines tall gilt,

reddened, two ordinary red, ornament lower and outer margin, floret stops
for three pages.

Subscription in the same large writing as for

Matthew and

Mark, and below in thinner hand


Cy

eX^.^

4Lfip4L^.JUL ^^2^I^.Ka?^:

AKA 6X01

the writer.
A-iiAjtll)

Least of men, Abraam the deacon, pray for me.' Probably Then comes the same dedication with slight variation, iij jtU known as Al Mu allakah may the peace of the Lord and his
'
' ;

'

grace descend upon the humble.'

Dr. Marshall says in his transcript, Cod. Copt.-Arabice Rob*' Huntingtoni


lineato

'

Codex

iste

mens

collatus est

cum

et

cum ejusdem

codice Arab, inter-

(Hunt 118?) quorum ilium designat C hunc autem A.

Post hsec

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


nactns
lymis.

CXVll

sum Codicem vetustissimum Evangeliorum Copticum ab Hieroso- Oj


Hiijus
lit.

H. Deuiqiie

aliura Cod. Copt.

Evangeliorum comparavi
cod.
i.ste

ex .'Egypto vetustum quern indigitavi /E2

cum

meus

sit .*Ei.'

Here Dr. Marshall's two MSS. and Huntingdon


Wilkins mentions this

17 appear to be mentioned.

MS.

as

'

tertium,'

aud

fifth of

Marshall's

MSS.

In the

first

seventeen chapters of ^latthew 0^ agrees closely with Hj,

although containing several additions.

In ch. 18

it

begins to join Aj, and

continues nearly related to this MS., but again having

many

additions.

The
34.

]\rS.

was collated by the editor


transcript of Oi,

in

1890-95.
Petraeus at

O2 the
Petra?us

made by M. Th.
]Mark

Leyden

in

(^2

1662.

copied Matthew, except the liturgical lections, in one


I
;

volume, which Schwartze numbers P.


Schwartze's P. Ill;
P.

is

in another volume,
in

Luke, except

liturgical

lections,

a third, Schw.

IV
;

all

the liturgical lections from the Gospels in a fourth, Schw.


fifth

P. II

then a

volume contains, with thirteen Psalms, the


Petraeus mentions two

first

chapter
calls

of Luke, SchAv. P. V.
'

MSS., one which he

vetustissimo' from which he copied, and another with which he collated


transcript.

his

In the second part of

vol. iv

at

p.

21

is

CyitOGCO
julc^iuot'

oiKxipjuLoic

KecnfjuLn^.eic

^ert4>p^,rt

nejULncgKpmeJULUirml^ eeo'y^.^ eonfrto-yj^rtonfuoT-^'


eT^.VVeXlOrt
S. festo S.

J<^.^~^.

ia)^.ItrtHn

Cf

^.p), the

underlined

is

underlined with red;

then folloAvs the lection for 'die 3 Nativ. Christi


i, i.

Johannis' John

This

title is

the

same as

in

O^

for

John.

Petraeus gives the subscription of

Matthew and Mark the same


24,

as in

O^

His copy of Luke ends in middle of verse 50 of ch.


is

and therefore there

no subscription, and
hand.

it

will

be noticed that Oi has subscription of Luke

in a different

The

inscription of

Matthew

is

nearly the same as in

P.I; P. Ill has an arched headpiece and one


"XC

circle (cf. Oj)

with \'9 ^X^*^


of

OC.

P.

IV has

the headpiece and inscription of

Luke

Oi

exactly.

Petraeus also gives the Arabic dedication

of Oi, noting

Summa

h(ujus)

MS. Copt. Legat(us)


h(is)

in Eccles.

usum,

et S.

Matth. Evang.
S.

ilfix. (praefixa)

v6 (verbis) Arab,

gf (confer) et sub
also notes (fol. 7)
literse
'

fm (finem)

Johann. ead(em)

f^ (verba) Ar(ab).' He
corrosum,
et

jMstum a

blattis et tineis lucifugis

in

quo plurimae

caducae

vel fugientes

occurrunt.'

Oj has been much repaired, nearly every

leaf required

some mending.

These points are

sufficient to identify the

exemplar of Petraeus with Oj;


for

and further many mistakes of Oi,

e.g.

JUL^.VOC

JULHOJ

(multitude),
cites P. II.

Matthew
and
II.

7, 28,

have been faithfully transcribed. Though Schw.

Ill as separate authorities, they have the same small mistakes of

Cxviii

INTRODUCTION.
eiX^-CJULGC
for

O2

spelling, e.g.

e^^.C^A.CJU.OC, Luke
made
'
:

i,

41, agreeing

with Oj.

Petreeus gives no note of the result of collation with the other MS.,
title (Pref. p. ix)
.
.

which the

declares to have been

Liber quatuor
alio fideliter

Evangeliorum
collatus.'

.e vetustissimo Codice Msto descriptns et

cum

All the citations of Pi &c.


editor,

by Schw. have been

verified in Oj,

and Matthew collated by the

1890-95.

P
(i)

35.

P,

Ev. John, Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 62 (Greg. 25), perfect.


paper,
text
foil.

XIV?

century,

66

+ 2),
(ii)

col.

i,

11.

(i)

21,

3,

(ii)

21,

28x19.5 cm.,

22.3x14,

28x20

cm.,

text

19.9x14 cm.,

larger writing,

might be of the same hand as the larger Psalter at BerHn


;

smaller writing varies much, sometimes very neat and upright


after p. 35^, red ^
capitals,
^-

punctuation

'V^'*^;

scarcely any difference for larger or smaller

some red

ch. Copt, regular to 12s. just before smaller


lines of red letters
;

hand begins,
;

and occasionally two

Am.

sec.

and can. none

a later

hand, like the I'ough writing of the Psalter, has put cursive foliation on
verso, 9^, 20^, 21* are

marked with cursive

i, 2, 3,
;

but no other signature

of quires occurs
forty-five
interline
;

a few liturgical directions


translated

no ornament.
(cf.

The

first

folios

are

verbatim into Arabic

the Psalter),

and there are a few grammatical notes in red.


;

At

the beginning are unimportant Arabic notes


'

on

p. i^

has been

written
are also

Paraphe au desir de

ancy 15 Juillet 1763 Mesnil.'


is

At the end

some Arabic

notes, but no date

given.
tables.

There are fourteen omissions besides the

Lacunae large writing,


the Gospel.

i, i

6,

35

..

n.CJ0n<O5

18, i to the

end of

The

text does not

seem of much

interest,

although with

many

of the

omissions.

The MS. was

collated

by the

editor, 1893.
5),

36. Q, Ev. John, Copt., Oxford Bodleian Library, Maresc. 99 (Greg.


perfect.

XVI?

century, paper,

foil.

187 (+5),

col. i,

11.

12-14, 15.5 x 9.9 cm.,


spot,

text

11.3x7 cm., quinions, writing irregular; punctuation, red


;

and

reddened // at breaks

one large letter (the


;

first capital)

black reddened, and

with ornament attached


ch. Copt,

s. c.

less

than two

lines of text black

reddened

marked

first

with words and then numbered in cursives up to 33

twice the larger chapters are also

marked

quires are
last

marked by the word

^J^\^

(set)

with

name

of

number except the

two

Am.

sec.

without can.

marked regularly
first

to 55, then very rarely:

orn.

plain gilt headpiece for


folio

hne of text with

slight ornament,

on thiid ancient
staff,

from end

is

a rough figure of

John holding wallet and

with the

first

verses of

the Gospel in Arabic

down

to 'John.'

: ;

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


Wilkins

cxix
forte

mentions

the

book as

admodum

recens,

centum

annorum.'

There are thirty-one omissions besides the

tables.

The
It

text

is

purer than P, nearest to B, with relation also to


editor, 1893.

LX.

was collated by the

37. R, Lectionary, Copt., Old Cairo

Church of Al Mu'allakah, imperfect.

XII
and

century, paper, col.

i, 11. 12,

22.5 x 16.2 cm., text 16.8 x 9 cm., writing


left

of the archaic style


'.

no punctuation, but spaces

and occasional hyphens

The

first folio

begins twenty-thiid quire.


the

The 28th

of Athor,

the day of our father

Abba Sarapamon,

bishop of the city Pshati

and the martyr.'

The fragment ends on

p. 648,

which

is

not numbered.

The

following lections were collated by the editor in 1893, ^I'ltthew 9,

14-17. 10, 34-42. II, 25-30. 12, 9-15. 13, 1-5. 6-8. 28, 1-5. 5-9. 9-20.

Mark
6,

4,

1-9. 10-20. 30-34. 6, 30-44.


8,

7,

24-30. 16, 2-8.

Luke
John

5,

12-16.
20-33.

17-23.

4-15.

12,

24-31.

14,

25-35. 24, 1-12.


;

16,

No ornament
the fragment

appears in the fragment

nor

is

there any peculiarity about

the text, which perhaps inclines to


is

in important points.

The age

of

by no means

certain,

and the writing should be compared

with the smallest Psalter at Berlin.


38.
S, Evv., Copt.-Arab.,

London

Brit.

Mus. 1317 (Greg.


coll. 2, 11.

13), perfect.

A.D. i8i2,an.Mai't. 1528, paper, foll.4io(-f 7),


text

25, 19.8 x 11. 2 cm.,

13.2x7.2 cm., quinions;

punctuation, small red point and large

circular gilt points, perhaps


1.

marking the small sections of the exemplar


ch.

c.

are small

and red for the modern verses;

modern, marked by

one blue (Luke red and yellow) and two red lines of text and with red
uncials; ch. Copt, by tAvo (Luke one red

and yellow) red

lines

and red uncial;

Am.

sec.

and

can. usually

marked by

half red line of text

and black uncial

foliated with black uncials

on verso, and name of Evangelist sometimes on

recto in red
also

quire ending &c.


:

IHC H^X^C

TC
when
is

GC, with
gilt

s.c. 0.,

and recto

numbered

orn. of pleasing colour,

and the

border and division of

every page gives a brilliant appearance, but

pictures of the Evangelists

and a few scenes are attempted the draAving

very bad.

At the end

of

Mark

is

HOC

A-piGTHA.!
ct)p^.n

nCJULUiefi^IHrt

e^-^.qc^^.I

uJoZ

npecKTxepoc
'

juLnep^tJoE.

^JULHIt jf^ IpL ^^c|)KH Lord have pity on the needy one who wrote, John, priest, the name not the deed Amen, time of the ^Martyrs 1528 (181 2).*
At the end
is

an Arabic note of dedication attested by

FlI^HKI

UCXpOC
and
letter

pO OnfA.p^KepeTC
is

'the poor Peter 109 high priest (Patriarch),'

dated 1532 (181 6).

There are prologues to each Evangelist, and the

cxx
S

INTKODUCTION.

of Eusebius with the canons nearly the

with ^.

IHC

nX^

^ ^ ^^^ nipeqCTpO
^en$pA.n
'

same as E].2 Jito.

Cross at beginning
Before Matthew,
is

CXnoeUO
ijJf^\
^\\

IC'X^I'pOC

&c.

in headpiece to Matthew

iy^j^ t^^

f^J-

*^^ ^^ai'k of the master, Girgis

Abu

'Awad.'

Mark has
headpiece

flowery frontispiece with

JHC

CTItOetO n^-THp KG IOC


frontispiece

Tl^C TC -OC CO, below KG TOO nit^. ^.VIOC


single for

Luke geometric

&c., then

CTItOeCO, and under


:

round-arched headpiece

^eit

4)p^rt &c.

John no
:

frontispieces, but

CTItOeCO <^en.

&c. under cusped headpiece

at the

end of John

is

Arabic date of Tiit ^iJ^\'h. 1534.

Last comes the dedication.


it

In Matthew the text


with
its

is

very close to E2, in the other Gospels


of the additions in

keeps

AjE

and 0,

having many

Luke and John, and

purest text in Mark.

This small MS., bound in sumptuous native fashion, was bought of Sir
Charles Murray in 1875, and collated by the editor, 1891-96.

39.

T, Ev. John, Copt.-Arab.,

London

Brit.

Mus. Or. 426 (Greg.

7),

imperfect.
text 19 X

XIV?

century, paper,

foil.

147 (+2),

coll,

2,11.20, 24.3 x 16.5 cm.,

1 1. 7
1. c.

cm., quinions, writing regular;

punctuation, no points, but

spaces

measure three

lines of text, red; ch. Copt,


;

marked by two red


:

lines of text

and red uncials


:

s. c.

black

Am.

sec.

and can. none

foliated

with black uncials on verso


s. c. o.,

quire ending &c.


:

IT ^)Qt,

TC OC

or

OOC,

and number of quire twice on recto


first

orn. very scanty.

The

two

lines of text

have been restored.


foil,

At the end
(j.Xj")

of the

book are eight


it

containing the order for repetition


).

of baptism

when

has been annulled (ols?


at

The book was bought


Lacuna,
i, i

Dean Tattam's

sale,

June 1868.

23

TIOC.
tables.

There are ten omissions besides the

The
The

text resembles P, but


j\rS.

is

rather purer.
editor, 1890-95.

was collated twice by the

40.

V, Ev. John, Copt.-Arab.,

Rome

Vat.

11

(Greg. 32), perfect.


11.

A. D. 1346, an. Mart. 1062, paper, foil.

108 (+4),

coll. 2,
;

23, 27 x

19 cm.,

text

18.8x12.3 cm., quinions, writing resembles V"


<-

punctuation, black
;

spot with red

or

1.

c.

black, red

and black reddened


lines of text

s. c.

black
;

reddened

ch. Copt,

marked by two red

and red uncials

Am.

sec.
:

and can. smaller black uncials:


quire ending &c.

foliated on verso with black

uncials

It

^T, XC
cross

OC,
IT

s. c. 0.,

and number

also

on recto.
p.

6 large

bright-coloured

with

^T

TC

OC

Triple

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


horseshoe-arched headpiece enclosing

CXxi
IC

e c CVrt OGCO, and


Mack

1)elow

TO

o^oJUL^.
Large

TOT
two

^.vI^.c 'TpI^.2.oc
tall

oTJUteonoTi" nonrcoT.
archaic, two red

capital,

black lines, three

and two

black ordinary lines of text.

After

subscription

is

^.qXUOK

gElOX

^enOT^^IpHrtK
excon

JULOTO j^
the
*

j^pL

,^.^S

epen^c
of the

oi rtonrpo e^^pHi

^ertneC|rt^I
Remember,

'it

was finished in peace of God on the tenth day of


Martyrs 1062.'

month riiarmouth, time

Then

in Arabic,
all

Lord, thy servant the sinner YQsnf, and forgive him


(thrice),

his sins

Amen'
i

and date

^^CaK

1232 (1516).

There are eight omissions besides the


version of 8,
inclining to
It

tables.

The

text has a peculiar

11, but omits the other important words, and though


is

FK

of decidedly sj^ecial character.

was

collated

by the editor in 1893.


d. 9, perfect.

41.

X, Ev. Luke, Copt.-Arab., Oxford Bodleian Library

A.D.i842-3,an.Mart. 1559, paper,foll. 172(4- 4), coll. 2, 11.20, 28.5 x 20.5cm., text 22.3x13.5 cm.; ch. Copt, marked by two red lines of text and red
uncials

up

to 21

Am.

sec.

and can. none:

orn. scanty.

The MS. was written by a monk of Anba Makar in the desert of Shihat, who
in a long colophon.
It

the monastery of the great saint


gives his

name Joseph
J.

al

Fishawy

was l)ought of the Eev. G.


i,

Chester in 1891.
22, 43. 44,

The

text contains the additions in

28. 9,

54

56.

though

not in 24, 42.

Chapter 24 was collated by the editor in 1896, and nothing of interest


found.
42.
century,
Par. 61, Ev. John, Copt., Paris Nat. Copte 61, imperfect.
foil.

XYI?

Par. 61

146 (+4),
1.

col.

i, 11.

15, text 15.8x10.5 cm., punctuation,


s.

red

'^ and \;
sec.

c.

red

or
:

black,
foliated

c.

black reddened;

ch. Copt.;

Am.
with

and can. in uncials


of Evangelist
i
:

on verso with uncials, signed also


liturgical directions.

name

orn.

rough and a few

The

text has 8,

11,

and may have

relation to J], 3, but does not

seem to be of any

special interest.

Chapter 8 was collated by the editor in 1893.


43.
^J, Ev.

John, Copt.-Arab., Berlin Eoyal Library 191, imperfect.


foil.

3-'

Recent, paper,
ch. Copt.;

86, coll. 2, lb 30,

11.3x7.5 cm., text 9.4x6.3 cm.;


It

Am.
5,

sec.

without canons.

has 'who

is

in heaven,' 3, 13;

omits 'God,'

44.

cxxii

INTKODUCTION.
text of chapter 8 has

^j

The
collated

no peculiar interest (omits

8, i

ii),

and was

by the editor
13,

in 1893.

/3

44.

Ev. Luke, Copt.-Arab.,


an. Mart. 1527, paper,
;

Berlin
187,

Royal Library 396, perfect.


coll. 2,
11.

A.D. 181

1,

foil.

19, 21.4 x 14.4 cm.,

text 15.1x9.3 cm., quinions

Am.
Tij,

sec.

and can. marked by red

capital:

ornamented.
Athanasius, bishop
of

Abu

provided for the book, which was

dedicated to the monastery of Saint


to the east of Itfih.

Anthony

in the desert of Al 'Arabah

The

text is modern, having the additions

chapter 24 was collated by

the editor in 1893.


45.
first
foil.

Hunt

18, Lectionary, Copt.,

Oxford Bodleian Library, for the six


a.d. 1298, an. Mart. loii, paper,

months of the
283 (+8),

year,
11.

perfect,
25,

col. I,

34.3x24.3 cm., text 27x19 cm., quinions,


punctuation, red
">
<-
;

writing regular and nearly upright;

1. c.

measure
black

three hues of text, variously coloured with ornament attached

s. c.

reddened

directions in red with Arabic translation,


:

some

lections begin

with black archaic line of text

paginated for
:

every two pages on verso,

day of month in Arabic on recto


orn. scanty, but bold

quire ending &c.

IT DQ"^)
capitals,

with

s. c. 0.

and well drawn except the bird


colour.

and reminding

of Al, but

of brighter

Large cross

at

beginning with

IHC

Yi;X^

HIkZ ZqCTpO.
is

The months have

graceful headpieces.

At the end
JULeitCOrt

^JaL [IconfF ijLUI^.&OT m^KOXGTreUIKOTZI nA.ELOX He in the time of the Martyrs


;|;;

IpL

lOli, on day six of the


small month.'

month Pakfimenon

(eTrap^o/iercoi'),

which

is

the

Hunt 26, Lectionary, Copt., Oxford Bodleian Library, and Palm Sunday, imperfect, a.d, 1265, an. Mart. 663, paper,
46.
col. 1,
11.

for
foil.

Lent
221,

22, 23, 31 x 24 cm., text 24.5

x 17 cm., quaternions, writing rather


like

irregular, upright, larger

than
s. c.

Hj more
,

V",

1.

c.

about three lines

of text, black reddened

black reddened, headings of Gospel &c. and

directions for the days (translated into Arabic) in red, first


lections in Arabic with

and

last

words of
:

Am.
with

sec. cursive
s. c.

no

foliation &c. visible

quire

ending &c.
survives
archaic.
:

IT ^(^T,

0.:

scarcely any other ancient ornament

Sundays begin with

line of tall letters,

and the

first

Gospel with

At beginning and end are two earlier folios (Copt.-Arab.) of liturgical contents. The three first folios of the Lectionary have been restored,
p.

53^ is an Arabic note referring to a purchase and eventual dedication to

a monastery of Saint George by a person called the disciple (x^JJl) Marcus.

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


p.

CXxiii

75*

is

another Arabic note referring to the book as having become

Hunt

26

the property of Marcus, and as being bequeathed to certain persons.


p.

168*

is

a dedication of the book to the church of the mighty angel

Gabriel, with date 1015 of the Martyrs.


p.

202^

is

a red original Coptic i)rayer:

eofi.enOC

4i.plc{)JULeTI

ixme^iKH ex<Lqc^A.i r^.S.piHX ui^hki nipeqepitoE.1 ^im^ iixec{)'t" x^"^"^^-^^ ^^^ eKoX zeqooj-

^^P ^C
p. 2
-.**Al

-I*-

,Pir^ Cij(XPD(XVenoc
^1
i-*^^j

xl^
J^^/^^
(J*JJ'

9^^' 663 (1265).

16

is

the following:
r/* ^^*Jj
AiA-^_

J^^j

,^jJL1^
5-jI^

^V:S]\ IJa

]^ ^^ JS
j-:^

py^ W)

>y^
soUai^

L^^
J^3
Jli^ij

rry"-^^^

^M
JJ-C
^^tJ
is
it

J J

IcJ

sJuii

sJai^a

-^i
JUiJ

^J>^
4)1

5.^-a=.

^-.;*A1

p9*^-

^y^^ yli-
[i^

s^alflJb

jsiU^i

^^

s-li

^w<wel

rj^.'^y^ J^J

^-^'s

'^

'Whoever

reads in

this

holy book

asked to remember the miserable poor Gabriel the sinner,


that he

who wrote
to

may

find

mercy from our Lord Jesus Christ

at his

coming

judge

the world, and the Lord shall pardon his sins and crimes by his far-reaching

kindness, and whoever prays anything for


twice as
of our

him may he have from God

much

of the same.
Christ, to

He

wrote

it

in Cairo in thankful recognition

Lord Jesus

him be glory and adoration

for ages of ages

Amen.'
p.

219^ the

last

page of the Lectionary has, 'Was completed (JUS


|

xS.)

this

Katamaros on the half of the month Amshir, year one and eighty
|

hid,

corresponding to the half of Eabi'a the second, year three and sixty hid, the
sinner poor and miserable Gabriel during his stay in the mansion of the

archon

hid, ibn

al 'Assal, writer

of the armies of
|

Egypt
is

((^L^ ^0

hj^\), whoever studies (^ajj) in


similarly obscured.

this

hid,' the rest

unimportant and

Fragments
Fr., Copt.,
foil.

collated by the Editor.


(box).

London

Brit.

Mus. Or, 1241

XIII century,

paper,

Fr.

19, col.

1,

11.26-29, 25 X 16.7 cm., text 19.7 X 11.5 cm., writmg irregular;


;

punctuation in Matthew, not in John


blk. in

1.

c.

red,

s. c.

blk. redd, in

Matthew,

John

ch. Copt,

marked usually (two


;

also occur)

by one red hne

of text and with red uncials


Avithout apparent

red lines of text and words also occur


sec.

meaning; Am.

and

can. in blk. uncials:


(last

paginated
^LpIC*"),

on verso

for every

second page with blk. uncials

number

verso signed with

JULA.TO, ICO

one quire beginning has


is

IT

JUL^.^"OeO,

s. c. o.,

XV

the following page

numbered

^T
(600),

CXxiv
Fr.

INTRODUCTION.
first in

shewing probably tbat Matthew did not come


later liturgical directions.

the book

orn.

none

The
II,

text,

Matthew

5,

36

JULJULOIt 6,

14

John

9,

16

OTpCWJULI

5o...onfpco, 12,20
2
. . .

AertnH-15,
1.
:

i4...cij4>epe, 18,31
variants in

xen
are

OtOPj 19,

OTO^

The following
(37)

Matthew

not quoted in the apparatus


(41) fieXiov, (43)

ItG the probable original readhig,

XOC] om. Xy (44) ^LrtOKj om. 2s.e, agreeing with A alone, CTXHR] om. GX, (6, i) JULJULOft JULJULOItTen, (5) om. eS.oX, (6) X"^ ^^i*^ ^5 (7) ^erto-r with bg, (8) rtrtH exeTenn^.TTofi.^q, (12) ^^cjon enrertx^j ovom-^.rt. The
text in

John has nothing important, and

inclines perhaps to A.

Fr., Copt.,

London Brit.Mus. Or. 1 241


i,

(box),

much injured. XIII century,


fairly
>*<-

paper, fol. i, col.

H. 27,

32 x 25.3 cm., text 26.5 x 19 cm., writing


discoloured, and shiny
;

regular; punctuation, red,

1.

c.
;

measure
ch. Copt,

three lines of text, red, yellow,

and black

orn.
sec.

s. c.

blk. redd.

marked with red uncials and orn.; Am.


verso in
i-ed
:

without can.:

foliated?

on

The

text,

pH, remains of s. c. o. orn. rather like K. Mark 7, 36 T ^m^. RTOTClJXeJUL 8,

17 ^.^(J0-

T"6rt, agrees with


Fr., Copt.,
col. I,
11.

except in

two

cases.
fol. i,

London Brit. Mus.


34.8x24 cm.,
<

Or. 1 241 (box). XIII? century, paper,

26,

text

25.5x18

cm., good writing, like Ji

punctuation, red

<-;

1.

c.

bird with attached ornament, yellow, red,


ch. Copt,

and black;

s. c.

blk. redd.;
;

marked by two red

lines

of text

and with red uncials

Cq

lY,

8. c. 0.,

The

text,

Am. sec. and ;Xy KO, and I(JO^. red on recto. ^LY^Tltt, has nothing John 19, 11 pOI 23
.

can. blk. uncials: quire ending signed

important.

Fr., Copt.,
foil.

London

Brit.
i

II (3 single foU.,

Mus. Or. 3367 (box). Before IX ? century, vellum, set of 8 foil.), col. i, (i) 11. 14, 13.2x10.5 cm,,
(iii)

text 7.5 x 8.5 cm.,

(ii) 11.

13, 14, 10.7 x 13.3 cm., text 8 x 8.2 cm.,

U. 14,

10.3 X 13.5 cm., text

7.5x8

cm.,

(iv)

only nine lines preserved;


left,

writing

regular and thin, leaning very slightly to the


letters,

lines close, points

above

usually a small curved line (above

[sometimes two], tU as well as

6,

It),

sometimes a mere point; punctuation, a small black (red after

red text) colon placed rather high, rarely followed by a short sinuous line,

once also with a line between the two points, also with a second point
or

hyphens

after the colon, quotations pointed with red

<-,

A., <L,

t, q,

(JO,

after capitals It,

K,

^, T,

<L, partly in the

margin
;

twelve pages have

been re-inked without

much damage
text, red

to the text

1. c.

measure more than


;

two or three lines of the

with very slight enrichment

s. c.

not

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


much
smaller, blk.
;

CXXV
enough
Fr.

ch. Copt,

marked by three red

lines if space

in the page, with red uncials sometimes repeated, a red line of text also

occurs at 17, 4 without apparent reason

Am.

sec.

not marked

paginated

on verso with red uncials


occur,

for every second

page, hoth forms for 200

and there

is

also

a central flourish on
is

some upper margins

of

verso, the first verso of

(ii)

signed in red p^2s. nULA-^L^fijULTT^L;

p^KAKTO
red
I

Ke4^<i-AO

AH

(iii)

has a quire beginning signed in

n^.IJUL^IeX^.X
pity

c.

o.

JUL^.KA.pi2^I^.K0
17,

CIV
i^

with
rather

flourishes

the least

s.

c.

o.

Makari deacon:' orn.

graceful figure in

margin, Christ with nimbus, head upturned and hands

uplifted with another


18, II

nimbus above, evidently representing the


Thomas.
(ii)

Fatlier

two

figures,

one sitting with hand in act of command, Christ and

Peter?;

20, 26 one figure, evidently Christ addressing


text,
(i)

The
.
.

John

12, 34

m^te,
..
.

(iii)

18, II

OTO^ 1, 66040 i"CKqi 17 iteoq 2^e, (iv)


. .
.

16,
2,-;

617, 24

20,

noc 2^
as well as

31

^"p ^^^ 1^^^ lines imperfect. Orthography, ^p^X^I. i^pX.Hepe'fc, JULA-OHXHc.


'

Fr., Copt.,

London

Brit.

Mus. 14740,

fifth

fragment

in

the

volume.

XII century
The
text,

or earlier, vellum, four fragments of one fob, writing archaic;


;

faint red punctuation occasionally visible

I.e., s.c.

blk. with slight red orn.

Luke

8,

318.
Brit.

Fr., Copt.,

London
foil.

Mus. 14740,

foil.

31-35 of the volume.


i,
11.

XII

century,

paper,

5 very imperfect, col.

21,

text

24x17

cm.,

writing good upright, perhaps before 1200;

punctuation, various, black


in red letters;

and
1.

red, separate

and

also over

one another; quotations


s. c.

c.

two of the

largest ornamented, one red;


line,
:

blk. redd.;

ch. Copt,

marked by one red

numerals not preserved;

Am.

sec.

red uncials,

and can. red cursives


also
is

paginated for every second page on verso, where

JUL^TOeort;
(large)

one quire ending

is

signed IC^

CX^YYCA

s. c. 0.

^^^^ ^' 8 The text, jNIatthew 20^ has twelve


X'*'
2,

4,

important variants, agreeing

chiefly with

BDEK.
Oxford Bodleian Library (Hunt 278
century, vellum,
foil.
2,

Fr., Copt.,

at the beginning), very


11.

imperfect.

XII?

col.

i,

25 preserved, text

20.7 X 10.5 cm,, edges injured, upper and lower lines cut, writing irregular,

not archaic;
redd.
;

punctuation, red

<-

^-

5-^-^;

1.

c.

none preserved,

s. c.

blk.

clih.

uncertain, three marked, one Copt, red line of text and part of
?,

another, two Gr.

two red hues of text


13, 12

Am.

sec.

and can. not preserved.

The

text,

Luke

34, nothing

remarkable, rather inclining to A,

cxxvi
Fr.

INTRODUCTION.

though probably reading


with Dj.
Fr.,

UOC

for

IHC

ver. 15,

and

HOC ROC
c.

ver. 25

Copt. Eth. Syr. Arm., Oxford Bodleian Library


century, paper,
fol.

2,

imperfect.

XIV?
(5)

i,

coll.

5,

(a)

Eth. Syr. Copt. Syr. Arm.,


11.

Arm. Syr. Copt. Syr. Eth. (the Syriac reading across the Coptic),
punctuation, red
;

23

preserved, text 15.4 x 21.5 cm., lower edge cnt, writing rather resembling
Jg, but neater
s. c.
;

> > with black spot


'

I.e.

none preserved,

blk. redd,
;

no

ch.

marked, the passage would not contain mark of


:

Gr. ch.

Am.

sec.

and can. not marked


7,

foliation not visible.

The

text,

Luke

37 ett A.COI 39

. . .

cf)^.pice and 42 JULJULOrt

44 A.CPjUOpXl-f has no important variant, and perhaps agrees with P.


Fr.,

Lectionary

?,

Copt. Gr. Arab., Oxford Bodleian Library


fol. i,

c.

3,

im-

perfect.

XIII? century, paper,


\vi'iting

coll. 3,

Copt. Gr. Ar.,

11.

25, text

24.2x17.8 cm., compact

in short Hnes leaning to the


;

left,

with

of peculiar form

no punctuation

one

1.

c.

(for ch. 15) red, black,

yellow, of simple style, and three red lines of text.

The

text,

John

14, 26

15, 2

...CTert, seems
tcoa,

to be the beginning
first

of a lection, the Gr. being headed eu < Kar


(imperfect) of the Coptic are archaic with red

and the two

lines

AlOIt corresponding

to the
is

Gr. heading;

14, 29 reads 'that I

am

he' with Ej^^gJS, but there

scarcely any other variant.

Obs.

The
Brit.

Bodleian fragments are sometimes cited as Fr.

i,

ii,

iii,

and the

Mus. fragments of 14740 continued

this series as Fr. iv, v,


if

but elsewhere the fragments are cited without a number,


contains the passage.
part
of the

only one
or

If two or

more fragments contain the passage,

same passage, special numbers are used to denote each

fragment in that passage.

Tables of Omissions.
The
following tables give (i) the verses omitted or those in which occur

the important additions in the Gospels, and (2) the

MSS. which
is

omit them.
;

When

MS.

letter is enclosed

by brackets the evidence


the

doubtful

when

absent (and without

< = absent)

MS.

has the addition.

The Catena

and Lectionaries are not included.

Matthew

DESCKIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.


9. 13-

CXXVll

cxxviii
11,26.
13.14.
14,24.

INTRODUCTION.

ABCi ABCi ABCi


-^BCi

rDi.2.3

A1.2E1.2F1

G1.2H1.2.3

rDi.2

^1 ^1.2 rDi.2.3 Aj El

G1.2H1.2.3
G1.2H1.2.3

K M OS K MNOS K MNOS

14,55.
15,31.
15, 28.

r
Di

ri^^Gi.2Hi.2.3eJ3
Fi l^Gi.2Hi.2.3^J3

KLM
L

OS

Cj

AB

Ai

E1.2F1

MN
K

Luke
I, 28.
I, 28.

1, 29.

1,38.
2,

51-

3.19,
4.4.

4.5.
4.8.

4,18.

4.36.
4,41.

5,33.
5.37.
6.9.

6.20.

6,48.
7,41.

G1.2 Hi<3 ABCi rDi.2 Ai ABCi rDi.2.3.4''Ai.2Ei.2Fi ^Gi.2.3Hi.<3 J3 G1.2 H1X3J1 ABCi rDi.2 Ai E1.2F1 A Ci Di Ai El Fi Gi Hi< J1.3 ABCi rDi.2 Gi,2 H1X3J3 Ai E1.2E1 A Ci H,<3Ji El G1.2 Hi<3J3 ABCi r Ai El i\ r A Ci G1.2 Hi<3J3 Ai El Fi E1.2F1 G1.2 Hi<3J3 ABCi r Ai A Ci rDi.2.4 Ai El Fi i^Gi.2 Hi<3Ji J3 B Ai E1.2F1 Di.2.4 G1.2 H1/3J3 ABCi rDi.2.4 Ai E1.2F1 G1.2 H1X0J3 E1.2F1 ABCi rD,.2.4 ABCi r Hi^.Ji El Gi ABCi rDi.2 G1.2 Hi<3.T3 Ai E1.2F1 ABCi rDi.2 G1.2 Hi.<3J3 Ai E1.2F1 E1.2F1 ABCi rDi.2 Ai Gi,2 Hi< J3 A Ci r Hj.<3Ji Gi El Fi
-

NO

KLMNO S K M OS
S

K M OS
L

KLM OS
K

OS
S

KLMNO
M
K K M

KLMN

K M K OS K M

KLMNO2S

8,28.

8,32.
9,1.

A A A

Ci

El

Fi

G2
G1.2

Hi<3Ji.3
Hi,<3Ji.3

Ci Ci

Ai E1.2F1 Ai
rDi.2.3
rDj.2.(3)

E1.2

ni.<3J3
G1.2 Gj.2

OS LM OS LM OS
L

9,54-

9,55.
II, I.

BCi BCi

Ai

E].2Fi

Hi <

J3

ABCi
B

rDi.2.4

Ai E1.2F1.2 < E1.2


Fi

Hi< Gi< Hi<


<

K MN
J1.2.3K

II, 2.

<

11,4.
II, 44.
11, 5112, 24.

ABCi ABCi

rDi.2.3.4

El

Fi

< Hi<3Ji.

3K

rDi.2

El Fi
Fi

Gi< Hi<
< <

Jj
J1.2

12,38.
13,2.

B Di A ,Ci rDi.2.4 ABCi F ABCi rDi.2


F)i.2.4

< E1.2F1

< Fi < E1.2F1


< E1.2F1
Fi

Gi< Hi< J1.2.3KLMNO S Gi< Hi<3Ji.2 K Gi< Hi<3Ji.2.3K


< <
Ji.2.3

13.413, 25.

M
KL NO
S

ABCi r

Gi< Hi<3

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.


i3>35-

CXXlX

ABCi

CXXX
0,26.

INTRODUCTION.

ABCirDi.2.4 AiEi.gFi Gi.2Hi<3 J1.3K < B 0,28. Di 1,17. ABCirDi.2.4 AiEi.aFi Gi,2Hi< J1.3K
1,20.
1.39.
1,43.

MNOi PQSTV

MN
M^O, PQ TV QS NOi
NOi NOi KOi NOi NO, NOi

Di.2.4

A1E1.2

<

Ji,3

CirDi.2.4

A1E1.2F1 Gi.2H,.<o

1,45.
2,4.
2,9.
2,

ABCirDi.2.4 A1E1.2F1 A^E, Fj ABOiE

J13KL Gi.2H,<3 J13KL L Gi.2Hi<3


Gi.2Hi<3
Ji
3

PQ TVFr
P P P P

STVFr
Fr

ABCiFDi

AiEi..;Fj

PQS
ST ST

CirDi.2.4

A1E1.2F, Gi.2Hi<3

16.

ABCirDi.2.4 A1E1.2F1

J,3KL Gi.2Hi<3 JjgKL

2,29.

ABCiFDi

EEGISTER AND ADDITIONAL READINGS ETC.


mentary
of text
;

CXXXl

(3 a)

nine sections with this heading are summaries

a text preceded by a short summary (4) four times et^W. comes before the title, and no text of the Gospels follows, but only a general commentar}^ (5) there are commentaries with title, but without heading or text.
(3 b) six give
;

The edition by Lagarde omits the headings has been collected from the MS., and appears
below as Ev. which may be text, having numeration of
In this register will bo found
Coptic
peculiarities,

but enf^vr.
in the register

all

the sections
:

considered real text and not commentary

this

and bearing the Coptic chapters, may be a Coptic text and not a translation of the text of the Greek or Syrian commentator yet since this is not certain, all the sections are accompanied by the name of the commentator to whose text they might possibly
;

Observe that the same commentator continues until the next name occurs, and that passages marked Cyr without Ev must be considered doubtful Coptic text, and probably
belong.

belonging to the commentary.

The readings quoted


K'^""'

in the

apparatus are marked N;


occurs in a

when

is

seen, the reading

commentary and not

in a section of real text.

The
'

sections are sometimes introduced

with

'

then again

said the Evangelist,' or a like remark,

and very often with


in the collation,
is

he said

'

these words were not noticed


;

because not affecting the reading


in the register,
it

but where an asterisk

put

means that a conjunction or introductory

phrase which might affect the reading has been neglected, for at first the importance of these small differences was not
recognised.

{3 a)

Mark

15, 33-39.
15,

(311)
2.

Mark
Luke

15, 1-15. 16-25.


24, 9.

4316,

Luke
,,

9, 30.

24, 27. 28-31.

14, 21.
14- 25.

Joliii 6, 41. 42.

18, 19.

20, 19.
23, 8. 23, II. 12.
(4)

20, 4-10. 11-17.


8,

Matthew

The

leper.

,,

The two demoniacs.


9,

23, 50-53.

The

ruler's daughter.

The two blind men.


i


CXXXll

INTRODUCTION.

Chrysostom, Eusebius, Epiphanius, Severus, Severianus, Clement, Esaias the Anchorite, Gregorius Theologus, Greg.

Thaumaturgus,

Greg,
:

brother

of

Basil,

Titus,

Irengeus,

Timotheus, Didymus
Matt. 1,1^^^^^

Matt

3*
5

. .

e^.JULA.p
.

Eioec
.

poTe
Eus

i6*

JUL^.pi^.

Ev

,o Chrys

25*
20*

iJkOT
1. 2.

Ev

2, 1

juLuep Eus, Chrys ... noYpo^p^p^

6 0yr
Chrya

gCyr
Sev

9 10
^^'"^

II. 12

Chrys

13

K^.^1 Cyr
Sev

14 JULJULOrt 16
^^'^

18

19

4>H0TI
.

20

Chrys

21. 22

KpiCIC
.

Ev Ev

22 <i)K 2
22
23.

^<Ln

<^H 3
24
.

25
27. 28 ^,.Sev

JULCOIT Esaias
Clem

29

3ocep
33-

34

&oXaoc

37

38.39

REGISTER AND ADDITIONAL READINGS ETC.


AFatt.

cxxxni

CXXxiv

INTRODUCTION.

REGISTER AND ADDITIONAL READINGS ETC.


Luke
I, 78.

CXXXV

79

Luko Ev

Sev
9,

41

(JO

80
2,

Ev
7

43

6^.-45^'
"-'''

6^
13-

Ev
Ella

46
47 ^.qjULonf-f
^-^

Ev

M
Ti

Ev

Ev Ev Ev

21

EU8
22. 23 Cyr

24

Ev Ev Ev

48

^H
.

i...JULJULOI
'^'

49
51-55
.

28*-32
33*
34. 35^

51*

rto^oT Xnr JUL-4^ic


.

35'

^-^XH
Ti

Ev Ev Ev
Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev
Ev Ev Ev

epcooT 56-58 OTO^^.TCLJe


521 53
59.
.
. .

60^^"^

40*

60*
61. 62

42-46
3,

^qoj
niJUL

10,3"^
4
7

3-6

Ev

8*Ti
9 ...cyojKrt
10. II
Ti
i<

juLuep

8
17

18
19. 20

12-16
20

21

^.Xcjoonri

5,

ni.

26-29
30*

7*

OTO,
. . .

zene-37
Cyr

5*. 6
6,

ojcoq

29 ..

.TOT-q
n^.q
Cyr

Cyr

41

T-eqi...xpi<^
.
.

30* ...

Ev

II, I. 2
2

.4)H0TI

36

Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev
9>

38

OYOJI

39*

JULHTI
.

40
44
45
.
.

OTT"^.^

.^coonreSoX'^'
Ti

Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev
Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev Ev
Ev

JUL^.peq...p^.rt

jUL^.peci...o'jfpo

3
4
. .
.

epuooT
.

OTO^
5

nip^.c-

Cyr

46
Cyr

JULOC

n I JUL

8^'''

16

Ti

24-26
39
42
Cyr
12, 4- 5

Ev Ev Ev Ev

18-20^'^"^

tnoT-41
Ti

22-23

24
27 oifort
.

ia3^.rt-

HHC

jutnep

CXXXVl

INTKODUCTION.

LukeE

KEGISTER AND ADDITIOXAL READINGS ETC.


Luke Ea

cxxxvii

CXXXVlll
John

INTRODUCTION.

EEGISTER AND ADDITIONAL READINGS ETC.


John Ev
17, 14. 15.

CXXxix

17-19

Ev

Cxl

INTRODUCTION.
9

HOC iHc, 2 riT-e] six, 3 cepA. juLju-ojot, 10 oT^ec^.^, 14 it &c., om. r^-p, oto^^,
oTooaj
25
ei,

onro^]

om.,

eeitKonr] ee23

15

epexene^JULio,
32
'^^"^

16 om. 2ie,

irexert
26
'^"^
^^"^

&c.,

ixJULuoxen, >rt<5cb^ejuL rteJULg^uoXeJUL,


29 ^^""^^"^H,
''^"^^^

^^.-

poilfioc,

nrtexert,

33

^^^

e&oX
24,1

^en,

35

rtA-B-eX,
rti.,

37

^^'

^ixert,

39 om.

v^.p;

neqjuL^.o.]

Te^^^.nf
om. o-yo^^,
j^
22
com Hipp '
''''^

ert^,i
6
''''

em] eeS.erti, 2 om. ^.qepoTO), om. Te^^"^^ xe^.pe, n^-cyajni, 4'"*"' XHpoY, 3
''''

epexeneccuTejUL,
g^ixen,
&c.,

om. ne,

12

''

it^

&c., &c.,

^^^

^^^

18 23

"^"^

om.

x>
24

21

'^^^^

juLni

om. ne,

^^.Trt^.

"''"'

T4L1,

'"'

2^A.nxpc,
1,

30

eqeoToit^q, gj^^^^j
-S.H, 14 om.

36 +2^e,
26, 2

om. juLJUL^.T^.xq;

25, 4

^<^"^^''"

OTO^;

om. KG, 18 om. ^.

24 K^.T"^.]
41

ix, om. 2^e, 29 om. 2^6, +eqos juL&epi, 36 veoce,


+2.e, 47

qp

&c.,

CTi

eqc^^xi, 60 om. 2ie, 62 om.

it,

ne

exe, 63 om. ne 1, om. oto^,, +A.n, 64 om. xe, 65 -peTc] + eT^.qca)XeJUL e^^.IC^,XI having heard this word, 65 ItXenep]
om.
it,

69

''*''"

nxeoT^-XoT

juLKcjoki

27, 24

om. 2^e,

^.qi^. &c.]

iinejULeo
25 om.

juLuiJUiHcy ^,qIuoI, ititeqxix e.S.oX,

'f 01 &c.] i~onf4Lfi. 4LrtoK,

OTO^

nex^.q] itecooY 2^e


28 om.

neXCJOOT,
+ 2^e

eg^pHI,

27 om. verse,

OTO^,

S.^.cyq]
pref.

itrteq^Jiooc,

x\.oty;7\i>,XK\c,

29

^.nfctjcjonT]

ex, n<LT^i, juuulooot] +ne, om. juLneqjuLeo, 31 om. oYog^ 2, 45 +2^e, 51 <^o^i) 28, 19 om. oTit, 20 epexen.]
''''^
;

pref.

OnrOg^, om. A.JULHn.


2,

Mark
pref.

17

eX^-II
14, 12

^.^t

4,
;

11

OVO^^] IXA. OH,


UK^-g^I
;

28 ClJ^.pe]

^.XX^.;

^.KOnfUOClJ

15, 33

16, 7

iXJUl^.Y]

^HnRe
Luke
I,

^.^xoc ncoxert.
28 om.

OTO^^,

36 om.

OTOg^;

16, 9^

''*''

'f^.2^IKl^.

XA.2^IKI^..

SUPPLEMENTARY COLLATION OF

MS. BRIT. MUS. I317.

cxli

SUPPLEMENTARY COLLATION OF
MS. BRIT. MUS. ]317.
Collation of S
for for

Matthew
43
:

vii

and following chapters, and


ceonruocyc,

Mark

ix.

13

xii.

Matthew yii. 2 rtTeTenrt^.cgi, n le ^.^fap, naooT, 16 +2^e, 19 exertqnA.ipi ^.rt, 0111.


TCJUL,
viiL
25
*

13 24

een^.cco-

om.

onro^
1

2,

euiHi,

26

eert^.ccJOTtJUL,
29 +JuLJUL^.T;

erxqipi...^.rt, (^h, 28
3 oni.

eSoX, 4 s rt'f juLncy^., * icxen, 11 GTi, 12 om. e^oX, 13 14 2^e] *oiii., >e^oTn rlzeiKc, 15 onro^ ^.q6T, om. * onro^ 1, om. ovo^ 3,
+ne,
17
*

+THpoT, A.Tepa54)Kpi, ixn 2^00 port, 7 nexemc,

(Tmexx, 23 nxoi, 26 ^.qxa3^q, 27 ^.nfepajc{)Hpi, 28 repve^Krtoc, ^i, 29IKC uajKpi, eT^eJUiKon, ncKOT, 33 ejULoni, ^-nfcge; ix. i nzoi, <Lqi, 2 A.Tini, om. oTog^ 2, nexajuX, 4 nexert^KT, 6 uka-^i, om. oTog^,
16
8

^^.nf'j-a5onf,

-eqcmi(jooT,
A.rt,

eT"xop, >ijLuicKmi
^^-IT'^.I,
*

rtn
15

eqpuoxe^, 12 rtn gxjulok^, 13 om. 2.e, +ne,


10
*

eTJULe^"^-rtoI^.,
|

rlxeniajHpi,

ep^a^i
|

eTeprtKCTeTiri: ^^.y. 16 ri^Kuoc, +i\^.^^.c, I8^.](.m., 22 c +nA.c, 23 enfajxepea?p, 24 eceriKox, 25 ^oTe onrrt,

exeq^i,

<Lq.]

rt^.q^>.JULo^I,

33

^.nfepcijc{)Hpi,
3,

35

om.

OTO^

2,

^^.Ie'r^.v^eXIo^, om. o-co^


x.
i

36 n^.-^cuopejuL,

rtA.nfpa?xn, 38 ^.ouuoc;

^a3C2^e,
8

nicK<Lpi(joxKc,
&c.,

^K eenA.T-Hiq,
E'f II ovpcjooT,
10
,

exccopejUL,
14

onro^^ rtipeqjULooo-rT"

om. ijLJUL^.T,
19

ccoTejuL,
22 ct>^.i

xeuuoc, xoc,
39 +2ie,
2, c

ne^ocY, ue eo ^-c, 24
15

18

eni-

om.

or,

25 Ticjucoif,
c{)H,
=

29

g^ixen, nexeg^ite,
*

31 om.

v^.p, 38

oto^,

om. onro^j,

om. eoB.HT",
42

41

nexcLjuon i^
*

om. JUL,
7

neXOJUOn

om. JUL,

OTJULOItOn,

JULc{)p^,rt
*

XL

exoc, +ertA.T,
17 om.

8 -^fi-uoc, 10
1,

12 2^e,

OTO^^

18

ecoE.x, itqoTuoJUL, itqcco, onro^ neftHi, 21

^^.^.^^eXoc,

zuooY, 19 +onfo^, om. Yic, 22 nie^^ooT, 23 om. ene,


eS.oX, 30
16

om.

xop^.^m, T"cnr2^(jon, ne, 24 e^oxepaoxen,


28
4

25 -f rt^.onf(jort^, nj<<L2^i, 27

cro^,
oTcoX,

ex^oxn,
om.

29
14

cm.

cq^oXx;

xii.

uexA.,

ne,
24

+7^,

oro^j

A-qep., 20 onfog^

23

+ue,

^.rt] om.,

cxlii

'

INTRODUCTION.
31

29

o-jfo^ itireq.,

xe

onr^.

2,

om.

eeonr^.^,

32

^ert,

33

^.pe

43

rtnmex^coo-r, 40 eqepv, 41 om. e, juLneqxiJULi, 44 eqcp^.^, om. oto^, 45 +onfog,,


twice,

35

rtejuLn^.sxuoo'jf,

46

^ocTe,
i

rtcec^.xI,
2

47

e^Kuo'f",
3
.

49

ex^.qcoTxert
CA.XI, 4 ^.Ti
JtjLXfLon,
15
7
.

xiii.

ecKen,
12

+^HTine, ^(J0C2.e,
om. ctjuoK
14
.

4Lq-

^.TOTOJLJLonf,

5 ^IJUL^,,

xe-

om.

OTo^j,

-ixiULo^t^-^.q,

ecxaoK,
g^ixen,

nonfjuL^.ajx, 17 +v^.p, 18 2ie, 19 om.


21

oyo^,

20

niJULA.,
26

om.

OT,
27

23

+Ke,
om.

+Ke,

om.

OTO^,

om. 2^6,

xeconi, 25 enKOT, CifO^, 29 epeXetteCOKI,


45

30

(^luoc^,

32

^uocT^e, ^ixen,
47

fxecycox, 46 +2^e,

em"^.q Tapq,
50 +eeJLJLo^, 53

c^.rKmH, 48 enf,ixonf, 49 om. onro^, onro^ ^.caJa5^I 2^e, 55 jUL^.pi^.JUL, itjociT"OTJULe^-^.x^^.^i'


5
;

Toc,
3

56 riecon, 57

xiv.

om. r^.p,
riHi,

om.

OnfO^,
&c.,

+VA.p,

UG,

> Ulpeq-f OJJULC

exA.

ni^.n^.cu,
2,

expcoTreS.,
12

oto^^ ^.txhic,
2>^"^ 20 Rni31 om.

^.CTHJC, om. -f^-Xonr


14

A-TuoXi ijLUiccjojuL^., eojuLcq,

ertH ex., 15 hijulhcij,


18

nceojcoTi, 16 i^ncooT,
uijulhoj,
niK^.,i^
om.,

itxo-yaje,
cj)^.cyi &c.,

nejuin^.i,
27

19

23 rtiJULHoj,

eqxuo
&c.]

juLjuloc]

28 om. 2^e,

mJ&c, aj^.poK, 29 e^pHi ex, 32 nxoi, 33 om. 2.e,


XV.
14
17
4

e^oTit ^ixertni,

34
8
. . .

nexennA.p<L2^ocic,

renrtK^^.pee, 36 ^fi.uoc qonraoT, n +i}LnipuoJULi,


ne,
ncrt.L'r,
22

^^.nfi.eXXeT
ea|A.Tctje,

m6l.x

16

+na30T,
30

19 exA.nfi,

21

xcnf2^(Jort,

x^^^^^oc,
o-yo^ e, ^^J]

onfo^ ^ccooj, eoTort,

27 om. efi.oX, 29
&c.,

+0^0^,
35

^v
39
*

&c.,

.i)^.pA.xoT ititeq
iti^oTcocij,
33
*

31

niJUiHcy, 32

^en,

oto^

nexe,
9 *

itxeuijuLKcy,
2

niAXKOJ,
+2^e, 17

nXOI,

JUL^.V2.^.Xon;

XVI.

and 3 om.,

5 itojeu,
^.^t, 16
rlrti,

6 om. 2^e, 7

z^TJULOKJUteK,
19

xexertepc{)juLeTi
,

ne ex^en,
nKA.^1

onro^ eie-f ejuiexovpo


21

oTo^
23
*

c^H,

2,

eoje,
;

^.pxHepeTC,
xvii.
i

22

eXeojc,
2

-e^^., 24
4

eXueq,
5

27

eqrtKov
17

^.IKC eX,

x^^P^^j II * ^cu^,

^.qeponfuo,

^cjoc2^e, 10 rteqjUL^.eKXHc,

13 * e'JfeK^.i-,

ex^-qi,

excfuon^,

19

ee-

^exexen,

20

xeepexertexoc,

21 om. suppi. mg.,

22 * om.

SUPPLEMENTARY COLLATION OF

MS. BRIT. MUS. I3T7.

cxliii

<=

e^pKi, 24 oni. oTo^j, ^ ^^'f, 25 itxertiJUL, aJ^.rtxoxoT, 25. 26 = A &:c., * oni. xe 2, * om. n^.q, 27 + 2.e, itxeTen, cK^.n2^A.Xi^ecee, 27eenHOT&c.: xvIII.2eT"^.qJUL0'r'f,
2ceeaja?n ^-peajT-ejUL,
II

+e^oxe
12
^

&c., 8

x^.6^,

9 * om.

^^.poK, +rioTCJox,

0111.,

o-y

XG,

13

^.ccy^.^cLJ(Jo^I

eepec,

15 om. 2^e, om.

O-rO^,

JULiUL^.'^f^.T'q, 18 GTcuort^,,

19 om. ecgoju, 26 om. onfo^^,

nTenA-iuoT,
28 ^.q^.JULonI,

22

>ze^

itcou, e^-q]
31
;

^.q,
33

eqcux^,

oto^
xix.
i

^.ti,

+XHpo'r, rleoK eon^.I, e^"^.m^.I nA.j<, 34 THpoT 4 xe^uooTT", ue ex^.q., 5 eqexojuiq] exojuLq, 6 ^(joc2v.e 'E, 7 cm. oTit, enre^ixoT, 8 c^ijuli, 9 ex6T, 12 +0-^0^,

^ixcooT, 15 ^ixuoonf, 16 c{)peqi~c^uo, 17 ot^.i v^.p Scc, 22 neovort otjulhclj v^.p, 23 p^.JUL^,o ei, 24 n^Xm 2^e, 28 neportoc, o-yo^ epe., epe^"e^ei^^^.^, 29 oto^ 2^] om. XX. 3 om. OTO^^, 6 ^,^0^"e^, -KCJOpq, 7 om. OTO^
13
;

ncoxert,
15 om.

9 eT"^.ifi ^.e,
2,

10

rteuooT

2^e, 12

ex^-irqi

JuLcf).,

^.noK
om.

17

OTo^j

eq^t^.aj., 19 itireqxooitq, 21

ne

exeo'TA.ajq,
juL<t)CJoi,

+0^0^, 22 ece] rtce, 23 neJULC^.^"^.x^,(5K, ne 2, cefi-xcjoxq, 25 eToi, 28 +v^.p, 29 ^A.rt30

nicg-f

juLJULHoj,

+2.e,
34

31

n^oTo
^.Tcf).,

rt^.nf(JoaJ

e6.oX,

32 onf o^^
7

A.qo^i, nex^.q,
. .

c^.toxot
13

2^e
9

^.Tmi

cHx]

* om.,

onro^

xxL 2 + e&oX, cJ)H eenHc^,


14
^.n^I.

10

enrxuo

ajljuloc,

12

nejuL,

epexenipi,

17 ^^^x.^^'t, om. e, 18

ex^-i,

21 om. 2^6,

e^^pKi e-f fi.^Ki, 19 ^.qi, fi, 20 nojc neTreTrenrtA.^.iq, 23 om. itxe^IX^.oc,


31

ne
34

e^-^,q'f, 28 n^.nA.g^^.XoXi,
33 om.

+0Trt,

32

om. v^-p,

ex^-pe^-en^^.nf,
43 T'Hiq,
44 cm.

onro^

1,

<LqT'^-KT"o, ^.qaJuuJ<I,
42

+eB.oX, eopc^^^,

38 om.

oto^^,

nieKo^, noTXuox,
46

onfo^,
4

45 qxcjo juLjuloc,

oyo^

^.t.

-ta-oto, om. ic, o-yo^ ceceKTTuoT, 5 ^.T c^c, 7 2^e ^.qxcJO^x, itneq &c., 8 qcefiT"a?x] -an. q, 10 e, eepuoxeS., 13 ncrpo, cong^, 16 rti^Hpcjo2^ scc, Ki~cS_(Jo, ceep &c., 17 * ^o-f 18 * om. 2^e, 23 onro^ ^.T-

xxn.

rtcjooT,

cgenq]
43 om.

om.,

25

onrrt,

om.
37

ne,

eneq

&c.,

29

-ccopejui,
40

ftxeT-en,
o'jf n,

33 om. 2.e, 44

*eKJULenpe,
*

39

^e.

+T'Hpq,

x^

xxiii. I

om. iHc, 5

itTenoT

&c., 6 ni2^.]

; ;

cxliv
ni2^., 7

INTRODUCTION.

onfo^

&c., II

cm. 2^e, 12 v^-p, 13 onroi 2^6 T-eTeit.,


&c.,

oTuojuLrtiHi,

itTenix^p^, ^ertoYXo^ixi
* rt &c.,

13
15

xert^t^.6T; itonf^A.u it^onro, 14

oyo^;,

-Tenpoc-

HXiTort,
26

16 <1)H
27

ex &c.,

19

ue

tJ)H

ceoTuon^, 28 29 &.K&., 30 * n^LnctjcoRi, 31 ^coc TeTert, 34 * ^oToopn, 36 * I riHonf, 37 eoTeT, XXIV. 13 c{)A.i ue 4)H ee c, 16 ^ixen,
t~ot.o,
61

eTTonrKo, 24 eirojuLK, TeTenonroort^ efi.oX,


32

TexenxeK, 38 ^ -y^^^ ix
*

21

om. ajojni,
*

22

itnonf no^ejuL,

24

^^^n^CP^j
32 -^2^e,

^^^^-

&^">
eq^i,

om. juL-

jULHirti
30
42

^eJUL^^.n,

26 * om. aj^.rt,

^Kune
33
*

29 ni &c.,

-oTon^q, ^ixen,
^-pe
&c.,

+v^.p, *?

rtcritoT, 43 ert<Lpe, 45 nicxoc, 47


6 + ^.qi, 7

q^enx, eqe^^^^
nejUL^.q,

48*eajU0n; XXV. 2-S.e, 4-S.e,


8
-fi.e,

exeJULJUL^.T] *om.,
2^e on, 18 ^.qoje,

-S.e,
c

+2.e,

cyaom,
*

10

>e^0Tn
1, 17

12 +

ntJOOT, 15
22

KeonfA.1 2^e,

om. 2^6

20
27

ex^.qi,

e^"^.qI 2^e, 24 eT^.qi 2^e, 25


28

&c., 26

+2^e,

-^<LTKC, StT^.(^,
.

om.

OTn,

30

+eB.oX,
*

32

GTC-

eojonr^.

epoYco

+ejULHi~ it, 33 -itcA., eqxco ixJULoc, ^ ^.pexert &c., 41


firtieertoc,
5 + 2ie,

40 ^.qe-

eqxoc

XXVI. 2om.Ke,
17 ecjort, 19

io+VA.p,
20

14

nicK^-picoxHc,

15 itTren,
22

^.TceKxem,
24

It^,qpa3xeK, +ne,
27 om. 6T,
1,

oto^

^.Tep,

23

ne eo^^.,
om.
31

oirog^ ncgnpi, eqrt^,cye, 25 +2^e,


26 ^^<^<fl] cq.,

om. rt<Lq

1,

OTO^;,

30 +2^e,

eUXCJOOT,
35 om. 2^6
+ 2^e,

rt^pHl]
om. KG, 36

pref.

OVOg,,

33 om. 2v.e

34

GKG

&c.,

1,

reOCH,

37 om. ^eJUL^.q, om.


* ni.,

OTO^,

39 om.

oTo^

2,

n^.i^.<t)OT]

42

+on, eepe,

48 om.

e^pHI, 52 om. OTH, 53 xeeTejuLJULon &c., elS, 57 +onfo^, 62 ex<Lq &c., 64 Tie ex^.K, 65 ^Ixeonf^., 69 om. ue, rlxeoY^.XoT juLS.a3Ki, 70 ^.q &c., 73 +e.oX, 75 xoc; XXVII. 2 onro^ ^.T, 3 e, 4 e^.Ii-, +nA.q, 5 ex^-q &c., onro^ A.qcye, 6 Te, 8 xeuiio^i, 9 om. itnre, 10 cA.^iti, 12 nxmTonrep, 13 rtK &c., 15 -ceo n^^, 16 ccun^, 19 >rA.p otW-Hoj, 21 -onruo 2^e, onro^ nexA.q, niS, 24 oto^ ^.qi^.,
25

ex^-qep, nexuooT,
^i,

27

29
33

30 onro^, ^.T &c.,

oto^ a.t., 28 rtonrx^^JU^ic, 31 OYO^ ^^<^f, 32 cTJULoon,


?

eYAxonfi", 34 onfe^aJ^.aJ!, 36

^.Y^eJULci, 38 ^.-reajKe,

; .

SUPPLEMENTARY COLLATION OF
39
rlTroT^.cf)e,
41

MS. BRIT. MUS. I317.

cxlv

rtniKe,

42

nit^,

45

wk.]
<--

wik.,

of,

46 eXejULA., 48 -oonfKKc, 49 X^^* rp * -'^qtocy, ex^^quocg, 51 0111. o-ro^^ 3^ 58 ^.qi, 62 neqp^-cf, 63 xoc, 65 01...

JULjULA.T, *

oni.

ijLJULOq, 66 eTA-TOje, e^-T

&c.,

ni

c^'c;

xxviiL
VA.p,
12
7

+ VA.p,

A.q^

&0.,

ecoifaoficy, 6
ic,

fiqxw ^.qxuortq
ic,

^.pexeitn<Lrt<LT, om.
13
^l-jti,

9 om.

10

cen^.nA.T,
*

ex^-nrep,
rteix]

,ocxe,
onrog^,

iteriKox,

15

^t^^.x,

18

om., 19 om. onrrt,

^eit

&c., om.

^.JULK^.

Mark

IX. 13

JULueXOnfA.Ojq,

15 rtA.T &c.,
22 rti &c.,

20 pief.

OTO,

23-xenex &c.. om. epoq, rt^ojB., 24 +n^.oc, 25 juLuep xe oje, 28 +2^e, 33 epoq, 34 nA.TX^ j^, rtixt. uexoi Rnicyf, 37 exeq &c.. 38 Xe<^ &(., 40 -i~OTfi.Hn-, 43 +XeK, 45 cm. ^IXC,
^.1fe^q g^^poq, ^ixeit, niKA^g^i,
47
II

-OY^.Xq
eqoi,

X. 3

GXeit,

6 om. 2^6,

om.

OTOg^,

8 ^,0502^6,
24

14 e^L^t^v.IO'^^o^t,
27

ue,

23 om.
28

Rxcoo'r,

rixe..

eg^A.rtxpHJULA-,
JUL^.T
nA.1.,

.^^.xen,
30 om.

^.qepg,Hxc,
32

29 ^eg^^.n-

ieg,^.nioi~,

nejULg,<Lnia)x,

*nm. o-^og^,

nonfoon^i,

31

exeep^i^e,
36

A.qmi on, em.,

itze, 33
37

i~g^^n JuL'^JJiox epoq,

zeonr ue
40 cz.,
46

exexen,
om. ne,
47 om.

+jULJULon, nejuL, 38
41 nil, 43

xexeit
eo,
45

&c.,

c{)uoi,

ex^.T.,
na5a|,
XT.
2
*

ee,
49
*

44

exA.qi,

ot,

ue,
g^i

om. ikc

2,

juLui, 50 ca.x, 52

oYog, uexe,
2,

oje,

exejULue,
8

exep,
12 e,

4 om.

onrog^

5 om.
S:c.,

nuoonr,

6 om. rtCJOOT 2,
II

JtCLjajKIt,

om. UA.nfcJ)UOpCIJ
13

eXg^H,

+onfO
18

-to-citonr,
&c.,

o-rog^ exA.Y, zeg,A.pA.


15

A.qnA.xejuL
KoXi.,
24

14

xeonrejULonrxA-g,,
&r.,
*

om.

xapoT,

^.TccjoxejUL, 20 e^-c
om., 27

23

exeqxcjo] exxuo,

JULjULUOOT, 26

elXHJUL]

itlAHXtl, 29 itOT, 31 om.

clJ^.u, +rt^.rt, 32

xapoT
i

ue, 33 xeuejuLi,

mc

Ae,

it-f n^.,
2

x^.JULa)xeIt
onrog^
i^,

xii.

exA.qep., ojuoki, om.


5
*

exoxoT,
7 14 *

om.

>g^<?.puooT on,

^.T^ooxe^,
o-^E-Hot,
6Tc,
25

o-^og,

uxe,
18

0Tog^ oT ue, uexequA.,


ue, 20 om. ue,
+rti~,
23

12

-JuteXi,

om.

+2^e,

xcjoo'^u,

<ien,
31

om. ^.T, g,^.rlA.vv &c.,

26

nee,
43

ce, ^ert, 27

nee,
-;9

+2ie, +xe, 33 om. onfog, 2,_H ep, 37 +2.e, qzo?,


VOL.

g,i,

40 om. onr, 42
I.

oTog, ex^-ci, R^, k

uh.

Cxlvi

INTRODUCTION.

Prayer
The
(Biit.
folloAving

at the
is

end of H^.
in

prayer, ^hich

mentioned

the description of
ful.

H2

Mns. 425) as being at the end of the MS. on

164,

was omitted

because no date or

name

of writer occurred therein.

Space, however,

has been found at the end of the Introduction, which thus receives an
appropriate conclusion.

I)ertc{)pA.rt

juL4)ifJi3T"

rteJULniajHpi
>

itejuLnmltZ eo!-

o'r^.K

-^

oTitoTi" rionruoT"
4cj)^.i

^k eToi itepiA-TiKon

^ertoTJULeT-oTA,! > onrog^


juLexopi^.T"iKon
^.rton ^^.rtixpJCT-i^.itoc

exoi rto-r^.! ^ertoT^^.p ne nexert^eXuic -^


cJ)k
-j--

HHi

efi.oX

rtxecf)H

OTO^ ^.pscmx^P^^ eoB.ei"xoXjuLecic ex4Lqc^HTq oirog, jul^t^-COo rtrteqojooqT


itTeui^.vA.oon
^.rt
'^-

ertiertivJUL^.

Oto^
oTo^

^.xoc xeqcuooTFt A,n


e^^H

julc^h

exeqc^nq

^^'

eqejULS

Jul^r exeqep^uoii epoq xe^.q-

Tert^oTT" juLJULoq
Tide
iHc

exeqcuoovn

ijLJULoq ^.n >

o-^o^ eqejULi juLJULoq


(^-f

^,rt >-

nxjc

cJ)H

eT"^.qI euco^i" ixuiKocjuLoc

eqex^ eKoX
g.^KO'Ti

ijLni^.X<^x^<^'^oc

^eniteKojXHX

-j-

nejuLuicijXKX riTeneq^.vioc ex^.Tp^.n^.q

^ennoT-

eon^neq ^.JULHn^-3Xic^HT-q ^enTi^xix ^> onrop^ uic^a.i eqepjuteepe nni > xei~ n^-x^^ ito-ireg^oo'r -> onro^
lll
ct)H

eTX^-XHonrx ei~A.TXH
rtp^-cf

itrteKepriuoS^aj

juL-

uionfuoxeK

zeoToit

niBien

eTX^-XKO'x

eoT^.TXH

->

qrt<LOTC0T-eB.

e^oX *^-

O'reprlxojuL ^.^~^.XIX

c^ht

-^

onrog^ cert^.x^.Ko
-j--

itxex^-Xix onrog, qcyuou stxex^.xoJUL


Onfog, xejuLJULon
onfog,

otc^.^ efinX xeqn^.^a?X eKoX


juL4>h

qrt^.ccoxu
->-

rixenieneg,

ex^.qc^Hxq

nxeneqxix

PRAYER AT THE END OF

II,.

Cxlvii

jUL^-i" JULJULOK

OiXic^A.!

^ert-f A.rtA.cxA.cic exf^^f^^'^ epoq ->onro^ ^.IJULGTI juLJULon cKArtxA-Xon


rionre^^oonf > onro^, qn<s.-

xecenA.Ti.Ko rtxex^.XIX ccoxu itxenecci)^.! ^-

Onro^ -f tJULi zeci)'f eqeertc e^oX rtp^-C'f -> onr onr ue xecA.uoxe ne ^.JULome n^.juLOKJULeK
-j-

Xovi^-

*J-'

ndc
OTA.R
>

4)-^

iKC

nxc

eqrt^.ep^^.Icgenep4)JULeTI eo-

itexKepi^.
c{)h

^ertuoTZ<Li
-j--

rixe^TXH

julri-

T^-Xencjopoc

CT-^-qc^HTq

Oto^
enxmejuLJ

itT'eqepoTCJomi

jlni.^.X

itxeueqitoirc

-i-

euiJULTcxHpiort

rixexeqepJULeniA.
->

>

nejuLnK^.i" rlxe^teqeItIVJUL^. juLnHZTiKott

onro^,
e4>^.^

itxeq^-iq itejuinaj^. rtepA.V(Joiticoe ^enueJUL\

^^.?q
*

rtejuLc{)K

eertA.a3aj

ft^HX(q)-^hope of U3

In
is

tlie

name

of the Father

and the Sou and the Holy Sphit, one God,


in Trinity
;

who
'

Triple in Unity

and Single

for this is the

Christians.
reader, in spiritual love forgive nie,

and pardon the daring of him

who

wrote, and turn his errors into

some mystic good.


wrote, and

'And say that he was not aware of what he


he had no cognisance.

knew not

what he was doing, and committed himself unwittingly to that of which


redemption of the woiM

'The Lord God Jesus Christ who came


shall forgive this
least (of

for the

men)

ly tliy

prayers and the prayers of his

saints
'

who have

pleased him in their good works

Amen.

I liave written

with

my

hand, and the writing hears witness to


it

me

because one day I shall leave

and depart.

'O thou
to-morrow
depart.
'
!

that sojourncst in the settled abode forget not the dcpartnie

I'ccause every one

who

sojourns in a settled

abode shall

With what strength


strength
is
still
is

my

hand has written when

my hand

shall perish

my

there.

And

there

no

scribe that will not pass away, but wliat his hands

have written

will

remain for ever.


th.it

'Write nothing with thy hand but


to see at the resurrection.

which thou

will

be well pleased


Cxlviii

INTRODUCTION.
because

*I wrote, and I thought there was no harm


perish one day, and
its

my hand

will

writing will remain.


will

'And

knew

that

God

bring

it

forth
it

to-morrow: what then

that I had considered

what

defence will

make?
wrote

'The Lord God

Jesns Christ,

may he
wretched

cause this holy copy to avail

for the saving of the soul of the

man who

it.

'And
pretation

lighten the eyes of his

mind

to

know

the mystery of his intersecret,

and the understanding of

his

spiritual

and make him


it.'

worthy

to strive in

knowing

for himself

and him who

shall read in

THE COPTIC VERSION


OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT


IN

THE NOKTHERN DIALECT

VOL.

I.

eraxwe^^ioH

roxtoix

uaxreeoH.

ox.

AECi
Dl.2. 3.5 ^2

alTxuoJUL ijuuLici
2' 2

itxe ihc

nx^

ncynpi

fl2^A.nfi2^

Ej F2 Hi. El'F2ikJ

J3 K N

nctJHpi it^.^p^.A.JUL.

^A.S.p^.A.JUL 2^6 A.qx4)e ICA.^.K.


jb.e

ICA.A.K 2^e ^,qx<t)e i^.Ka5fi.. i<LJ<a5K


(2^)
2s.^.c rtejuL

^.qxc{)e iot-

neqlcrtKOT. ^iot2^^.c T^e ^^^x^e 4)^.pec

rtejuL ^^.p^.

eS.oX ^ert e^.jUL^.p.


ecpuojui.
ecptJOJUL

^^.pec

T^e

<Lqxcf)e

2^e

^.qxcf)e

^,p^.jUL.

^^.p^.Jut. 2^e

^.qxc{)e A.juLm^.2^^.S..
n^.cc(Joit.
2^.e

3XJULm^.2i^.fi.

2ve

^,qxc{)e
^

^t^.ccao^t

2^e

^.qxcte cA-XjuLCJon.

c^-XjULcort

^.qxc{)e fi.oec

eKoX ^ert pux^^Boec 2^e ^.qx4>e ionffi.K2^. iotB.k2^ T^e ^,qxc{>e lecce. Mecce ^e A.qxc{)e 2^a.ti2^. 2.a,ti2v 2^e ^.qxc{)e coXojuLoort e&oX <i)en e^.o'rpI^.c.
'CoXojuLCJon 2^e
^-qxcJ)e
2N.e

^.qxcte

poE^o^.JUL.

poKo^JUL
^.c^.c{).

2.e

^.^.i^..

^.KI^. 2.e ^.qxci)e

^^.c^.^)

^.qxc^e

iaocA.cI)^.x.

itJoc^.c{)^.T-

2.e

^.qxc{)e

ia3p^.ju..

I(Jop^.JUL 2^e ^.qxc{)e

o^i^.c.

^0^1^.0 2^e

enf^.rveo ka,x^. JUL^,^-eeo, a e-r^.vveXiort K^-x^. x.^.xeeoc, B; en^^.vveXIo^ K^,^^^ JUL^.^-oeo^, D1A2 EjKN, cf. Gr. c&c: eT^,vveXXion juL^,T-eeon, F^ K^.^-^^
;
:

xt.^.^-oeo^, H2; JU.^.^-eeo, Ci; jul^.t-o, J3: e'r^.vveXicort K^.xA. A*.eeeecon,D2,cf.?Gi.j^BD: nieTA.vveXiort eooT^.E. AXiLT-eeort, Hi: tot a.viot eTA.vveXioT K^,x^. Ax^.^-eeon ^., o; ^.viot eTA.vreXioT ka.t-

AX^.XeeO^, 0, cf.
or injured.
^

Or.

LT.

The

titles

of the other

MSS.

are restored

rtXe] AD2F2.S

It,

many MSS.

The book being

defined as the

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

I.

The birth-book of Jesus


^

Christ, the son

of David, the

son of Abraam.

And Abraam

begat Isaac

and Isaac begat


^^And Judas

Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brothers.


begat Phares and Zara from Thamar
;

and Phares begat


begat Amina-

Esrom
dab
^
;

and Esrom begat Aram.


;

"*

And Aram

and Aminadab begat Nasson

and Nasson begat Salmon.


;

And Salmon
;

begat Boes from Rechab


Jesse.
^

and Boes begat

Jubed

and Jubed begat

And

Jesse begat David,


"^

and David begat Solomon from the wife of Urias.

And

Solomon begat Roboam


begat Asaph.
begat Joram
;

and Roboam begat Abia


begat Josaphat
^
;

and Abia

And Asaph

and Josaphat
Ozias begat

and Joram begat Ozias.


;

And

Joatham

and Joatham begat Achaz


of
"

and Achaz begat Eze-

l)irth-book admits

rtTG.
..m.

2^^.nfI2.

rtGJUL ^.&p^-^.JUL David IC^.^,k] cm. 7^6,

and Abraam,

Ep
^

^-Kp^.^.JUL] om. 2^6, J3K.

J3, cf.Gr. ^^*.

efi.oX]
cf.

^ert, KS.
:

^.JULm^.2.A.^] om.
:

2.e, F./.

2^e, H.
cf.Gr.

LA nA.A.cca)n, CH n^.^.cc(jon ^ eS.oX] (mi. ^en, Di*. pux^^] P^X^^' ^2^* ^^


n^-ccuoit]
Gr.

.6.oec] cf.Gr. h^B.


Gr. ^^B.

I0Tfi_H2.] A C lUa

ia5RK2., BDi.^Ei
from Tiuth, A"^

FoK,

cf.

IOnffiK2^] + efi.oX
^2^A.'ri2^ i]
cf.

^GH pOTO

and many MSS.

A*

UO'CpO

the king. A'" and

many
twice.

MSS.
'

2^LTI2^ 2]
'

Gr.

SB:
in

Arabic translation of Ej gives dUii

the king,' and gloss

Greek and not


"^

Coptic'

CO AUOJtXOn, B

^eoA-onf pi^.c,
( )

PO&OA.JUL] pofi.^.^.juL, BEj. ^-B.I^2ve]^. 2^e, io8t,A. ^^^xe,A*. ^<lca.c{)] cf.Gr. ^^BC: ^>c^-q,Cl O^I^.c] cf. Gr. C K L ICJO^I A.C, A., ^ twice. ^ la)-Le^.JUL] twice.
A*.
:

many^MSS., including

D^'',

which has probable


Yfinath.^n,

It

erased between CO aj.d <L,

and JUL altered

tr.

has

^jIjIj*.?

the same in next phrase.

and gloss J^^yi ^.qx4)e] om.


^^i

f YdathSm

^X^^ ^X^^
^^^''^^^' *'^-

^^

A.qx4)e, Bhomeotelenton.

^X^^] ^X^^'
B 2

^^'CS2.

ROxTOx uaxreeoH.
^.qxc{)e juL^.rt^.ccH. JLg.^.^^.ccH 2^e ^.qxcfe ^.julojc.

^.JULCoc 2^e <Lqx4)e icoci^.c.

^^

IuocI^.c 2^6 ^.qz<^)e

lexor^^^c
rtxe

rtejuL

neqcrxKOT ^i nioY(joT-eK
rtTe

efi.oX

B_^.KnfX(jort.

^2Ue^tertc^. nioTCJOTeS. eS.oX

S^^.B.'X(Jon le-

Xorti^,c

^qx4>e

c<lXa.oihX.
^^

c^-X^^emX

2ie

^.qxc^e ^opo.A.fi.eX.
^^

^opofiL^.^eX 2^e ^.qxcfe

^.fi.ioT2^. ^.fi.I0Y2^ 2ie ^.qxct)e eXi^-KiJUt. gXi^^kijul

2^e A.qxci)e ^.^cjop.


(e)

^.i^uop 2^e ^.qx':{)e c^.2^aoK.


I

c^.2^a3K

2^e

^.qxci)e

^-X^^-

^X^"

2ie

^.qx':f>e

eXio'y2^.

^^eXionf2^ 2^e ^.qx4)e eXe^.^^.p. eXe^.-

^^.p 2^e ^.qxcfe JULA.T"eA.n. JUL^,xe^.n 2.e ^.qxc{)e


i^.Kuofi..
^^i^.K(Jofi.
2!.e

^.qx'l)e
c{)h

icjocKcf)

n^^.i

ixJUL^-piA.

OH

ex^^cjULec Ihc

exoTJULonf-f

epoq xe n^C^^'Xuoov niSen icxert ^..p^.^.JUL cy^. 2.^.T1A ia rtxoooT. o-co^ icxen 2^^.nfI2^ cy^. moTUJxe^ eKoX itxe fi.^.KTXa3rt Ia ftxcoonf. oto^ icxert uioTuoxeK e&oX rtxe ^^.fi.-rXcuit oja. u^c ia
fiXCJOOT.

B.
^
^^

IlxmjuLici
Itc^.

itiHc

nx^

r^e

onrnA-ipn^.

ex^-nrcou

xeqJUL^.T jui^-pi^. iticocKcJ) juLn^-Xonfco-rert nonrepHOT ^.TxeJULc gcjulS-oki eB.oX ^eit otnitZ eqoT^.fi..
^^ ^

ItJocKcI)

2^e

uec^^.I ne onrojULKi ue onro^, rtqcycocy

^.rt

e^.ic itcp^.^ ^.qco(5^I

ex^c e^oX Rx^^->

Ai begins G,

e^eKI^.c] ie^eKi^,c, b twke. JLJL^.nA.ccHl AJL^.n^.cce, A 1 A2 2. >A^.^^.C^H, D2 as if for JUL^.n^.CHn. 11 ia3ci^.c] om. 2^e, F2*. lexoiti-^c] iex^rii^.c, aEi twice. i2iexoni^.c] D1.2A2GK: +2^e, BCE1F2HJ3KS: lex^r^i^
^'
'

twice,

2^e,

this

MS.

gives

Al.eIteItC^.

E.^.^'rXa3^

as a heading,

and thus 2^6 continues the previous

series.

C<?^X<LOIkX] om. 2^6,

D/.

i'^Opo^A.^eX]^opoE^^.^HX, AB.

^.^^OT2i,F.OO.

MATTHEW
kias.
^*^

I.

10-19.
:

Amos
and
^^

And Ezekias beo-at Manasse and Amos begat Josias. ^^ And

and Manasse

l)eii-at

Josias begat Jechonias

Lis brothers, at the time of the migration to Babylon.

After the migration to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel


^^

and Salathiel begat Zorobabel.


and Abiud begat Eliakim
Azor begat Sadok
begat Eliud.
^^
;
;

And Zorobabel

begat Abiiid
^^

and Eliakim begat Azor.


;

And

and Sadok begat Achin


Eliud begat Eleazar
;

and Achin

And

and Eleazar begat

And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, who bare Jesus who is cdlled ^' All the Christ.' generations from Abraam to David are
Matthan
;

and Matthan begat Jacob.

^^

'

fourteen generations

and from David


;

to the migration to
to

Babylon fourteen generations

and from the migration

Babylon to Christ fourteen generations.


^^

The

birth of Jesus Christ

was thus

Mary

his

mother

having been betrothed to Joseph, before they knew each


other she

was found with

child from the

Holy

Spirit.

^^

And

Joseph her husband ivas righteous, and not wishing to make


her a public example, he intended to put her

away

secretly.

eXi^.j<iJUL]rf. Gr.
aiiq.

Mvn.

eXe^.KIJUL, EiG.
El twice.
Gr.
^^
cf.

^^^.x^rijcf.ai

eXionf2.]
K.

eXioTo,
F2*,

eXe^.^^.p] eXiA.^Smi. I^-KCO^ 2^6

^(JOp,

JUL^.T~e^.n]

J^CL.
"^
'

^.qxc^e IU0CH4>,

added interhne by original hand.


om.

JUL^.C inrorrect form, BD1.2F2.

I^

itXCJOOT.

eX^.COnfO^
fourteen

icxen

nio-jfcjoTeK
and from
the the
birth]
definite
cf.

efi.oX
migration

itxe
to

S.^..6LTXa5n

generations

Babylon,

homeoteleiiton.
:

^^nxmJULICI
^<BC.

A^BCHJaS:
article,

+2^6, D1.2E1GK
XlftJULICI,
yeWo-tr,

niGr.

XirtJULIC, strong

A*;

cf.

IHC
]\rSS.
:

nxc]
>^

Gr. ^^CL.

many

+ flG, D5:

om.

OT,
18.

-b,.

OTnA-Ipufl +ne, eT^-TCOn] cf. Oi.

A^ and

N*BC*.

KJOCHcf)]

+0-^0^,
F2.

Hunt

JULU^.^"0'rCO're^] JULn^.rt-

coTert rtoTepHonr] conruort noTCpHOT, B, it fused with the other two. ^.YXeJULC eCJUL^OKl] .]fxejULcixKoKi, A*. ecjuLB-OKi] ..m. eKoX, AjK. onrnn^., eqOT^-K] eOOT^.^, D,*. indefinite article, cf. Gr. without article. ^^ itqonfuocLj] enqoTuooj, ack. ue] oni. OTO^, B*EiG.
Tonfconrert,

ROXTOX U3iXTeeOH.
2oH^i
2^e eTT^-qJULOKJUteK

epuooT

^nnue

ic

ot-

^.vveXoc ivre nac ^.qoTon^q eicocHcJ) ^eit onfp^.coTi eqxo) xjljuloc, Xe iuock4> ncLjKpi n2i^.nfi2. juLnepep^o-f eojen
JUL^-pI^-

XeKC^IJULI epoK.
e^"ec^^.JUL^.cq

^H

VA-p

oTe&oX ^en

onrurtZ

eqoT^-Jine.
eneqp^.rt

-^Gcejuiici 2^6 itoTojapi eKejuLo-ri"


Inc.

xe

Hooq
/j>^^

v^.p ee^^.nog^eJUL JuLneqX^.oc eS.oX

^en

nonfito^i.|
22cE>^i

2^e

TTKpq ^.qcyuoni

rixec{)H CT'^.

^m<L itT'eqxcuK eB.oX hoc xoq eKoX ^ixoxq ixnmpo-^

c{)HTKc eqxco juLjuloc.


5--&KniTe IC
->'
J-2^*

xe

^^^.peenoc eceep.oKi onro^ ecejuLici itoTojHpi enrejuLOT-f eneqp^.n xe ejuLJUL^.noTKX 4)K execy^.TOT^.^JULeq xe c^i^ nejuL^.rt.
2.e
rtxeicjocH<t>

Gx^.qTcortq
^.qipi

e&oX

^en

nirtKox

K^-T^. 4>pHi~ exA. niA.vveXoc itxe noc


JUL^.pi^.

Onro^ ^.qaJe^
^.qJULO'ri"

Teqc^^iJUti epoq.
juLniojKpi

^^

onro^

juLneqcoTuortc

cij^.TrecJULici

oto^

eueqp^.n xe

inc.

A Ihc 2^e ex^.TJULA.cq ^eit B.KeXeejUL Rxe i-ionr2^.e^, ^en nie^ooT rtTe Hp(J02iKc noTpo. annue ic ^A.njULA.voc ^.ti e^oX c^.neie&T- elXhax. 2 enrxo) juljuloc. xe ^.qecort (^k ex^-nrAi.^.cq

nonrpo

itxe

nnoY2^A.i.
-&.rn

^.nnA.T

v^-p

eneqcioT
JULJULOq.

c^.ue^e&^-.

xe

itTenoYcoajx

'eT^.qx.oK>xeK] eqjULOKJUieK
al

thinking,

bEj,

cf.

Gr.

pane.

eiO^CHcf)]
om. e, A*.

epoq

to him, B.
cf.

ep^>ot]
2^e, K1G2:

JUL^.pI^.]

JULJULOc] om. Xe, AjK. '' Gr. BL. eceJULICl] om.


about
to bear, JE.

CrtiLX^ICI V^-p

for she is

OTOJHpi]

MATTHEW
^
'

I.

20 -II.

2.

And

he having thought about these things, behold an angel

of the Lord manifested himself to Joseph in a dream, say in"'

Joseph, son of David, fear not to take to thee Mary, thy


for he

wife:
-^

wlioin she ivill bear

is

from the Holy


shalt
call

Spirit.

And
this

she

shall

bear a

son

thou

his

name
^^And

"Jesus;" for he
all

ivill

save his people from their


it

sins.'

happened that
the prophet,
shall

might be
^^
: '

fulfilled

irhuh the Lord

mid by
conceive,

saying

Behold, the virgin shall


call

and

bear a son, they shall


is inter2:>reted "

his

name
2"*

"Emmanuel," which

God with

us."''

And

Joseph having risen from the

sleep, did as the angel of the

Lord commanded him, and he took to him Mary his wife.


^^

And
IL

he
'

knew

her not until she bare the son

and he

called

his

name

Jesus.'

And

Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea in

the

days of Herod the king, behold Magi came from the east
-

to Jerusalem,

saying

'
:

Where

is

he

Jews 1

for

we saw
S.

his star in the

who is born king of the east, we are come that we


UjJj ^lij^ll ^' Greek, fteoq] om. V<Lp, A^HJaS.
cf.
cf.

+ Onr O^, D1.2E1 K

GKeJULOTi^]
same
at verse 23.
--

gloss of El

and he

shall

be

called,'

ee^t^-] neen^.,
+

Eg.

noc]

thus always,

Gr. l. Gr.

oTo^,

^^BDl.2AlElF2K.
call, or,

eifejuLonff]
and they

^^pi] ^^BCL Rce'^'^


:

JULOnf-f- that they may


shalt call,
F2^.

shall call, ^<:

GKeJULOnff"
c^H
t-^'.

thor.

Di* Ei,

cf.

Gr. D.

4)H

eTeajA.T ]

6X6
iu
cf.

U6

eaj^.nr,

^'*JUL^.pI^.]

cf.

Gr. ^i^etca^syrcu; om. D1.2A1,


his wife to him, Eg*,

rest of Gr.:

om.
'cor-

T"6qC^IJULI 6pOq
rect."

added

margin with
Gr. D.

t6v vlov,

-^ijLn6qCO'ra3nC cf. Gr. NB: ni^.X0T


cf.

he knew her not]

niOjKpi]

the child, X: gloss

'Greek, her firstborn son,'


they called, N.
'

Gr.

CDL.

DjEi ^Ji^\ {^\ ^^^j ^.qJUlOTi"] A.nf JULCiff

IHC] +

nX^,
O.

UI

singular,

Hi] IhC 2^e] um. 2.6, D./, cf. Gr. M* al + rtX6 rtIIOnf2iA.I KpUOT-RC, A, usual. UOTpo]
F2.
''.

of the Jews, Ej, gloss dUli Ujl^J>l3*Ji

(_^j fj^^ 'Coptic and

not the Greek,

which has only the king.'

eiXHAJL] ACDi 2GH J3: itlAHJUL, BEjK.

-itxG ni]

itxrti, a*.

^,^I] +2^6. X.

c^,uei6&T] +0-^0^. n, .,_n.kF2Gk. X6 ftxenonfuoajx] xc xenonruoajx, a*.

8
3

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
GT-^-qccjoT-eJUL 2^6

jtzenoTpo npuo^iHC A,qajoopnrep rtejUL IKhJx. T-npc neJL*.^.q. ^o-tfo^ ex^.qeuooTi" fini^.px^^P^'^^ TrapoT rtejuL nic^,^ itxe niX^-oc ^^,qaJmI iItot-oy xe ^.Y^^.JULec

n^Qc
J

ouort.
it^.q

^HetJooT 2^e uexuoonf


I

xe ^ert ^neXeeJUL

(r)

itxe -^10^2^6^-. UA.ipHi~ v^.p

exc^HOTT"
TIK^.^I

eJS.oX

^ITOTq
4-^2Ce
J--

ijLUmpOc{)HT"HC.
rteo ^coi
^.it

neJUL

KnoXeejuL

fiioT2^^,

iteo ovKonrxi
Ionf2^^..

^en

rtiJUteT'^HvejuLajn itxe

J--

Gqei r^.p eJ^oX ft^Hi" fixeonr^HVov-

4-s"

juierioc

^K eom^^JULom xjLmJki^oc nicX.


rixoTOT
^

ToTe

Kpuo2^Kc ^.qJULonf'^ eniJUL^.roc itx^^i ^.qitc^.

^oT^ex
Xe
^

hichot

rtTre nicionr

ex^^qoTajn^. eqxco juLJULoc.


JUL^.cLJe

oif

o^

^.qoTopuonf efi.KeXeejut

nuoxert ojmi ^.KpIB.a3c eefi.e ni^.XoY.

Gajuon 2^e
rtT'^-I

itTexertxejULq
eT"^>.TCuoxejUL

jul^-tt^-Juloi

^in^.
^.Tcye

^00 nx^-OTuoajx ixJULoq.


2ie
itc^.

Hecoonf
nuoo-r.

uonrpo

onfo^

^Huue

ic

tiiciot

^r

e^~^.nf^^.T

epoq c^.TleIeJS.x n^.qjULoctji ^^.x^oot cyA.T-eqi rtTeqo^i ep^."rq c^-ucycjoi iJLuiJUL^. ert^.pe ^I^.-

^OT

X^ JULJULOq.
2^e

^^G^~^.'r^^.T

enicioT
^^

^.nfpA.cij!

^en

oTnioj-f

onro^ eT'^.Ti enmi /Lnfrt^.T eni^.XoT rtejUL JUL^.pI^. T"eqxiL<LT. onro^ ex^-nr^ixonf e^pKi ^.TonfuoajT ijLjULoq oto^ eT^-Titp^.clJI ejuL^-ojco.

^nonrpo Kpco2.Kc]
OJCO
greatly, K.

cf.

Gr. j^b.

^.qcyoopxep] +eJUL^.with him, K.


*

THpc]

om.

neJUL^.q

eT"^.q-

OCUOTi^] ^.qoOJO'r't be assembled, K. ^-PX^epenfc] BCD^Gi. ^PX^p6'y<^>ADj.3A2EF2G2Hej3KNO. nA.qcymi] ^ini he askpd, Fg. ^.nfft^.JULec TIXc] CGH J3: ^.^^.JUL^-C x^, A* ^.nfn^.,tA^.c nxc, A<(om.n)BD2A2*K: <Lqn^.JUL^.c nx^,
:

'

MATTHEW
may worship
troubled,
all

II.

3-Ti.

9
heard, was

him.'
all

^And king Herod, having


'*

and

Jerusalem with him.

And having

assembled

the chief-priests and the scribes of the people, he

was

asking of them 'where will Christ he hcn^nV


said to

^And they
by

him

'
:

In Bethlehem of Judea
^

for thus is written

the prophet

"

And

thou Bethlehem, land of Juda, thou art


fur

not
shall
"

little

among

the princedoms of Juda:


will rule

from thee

come a governor who


called the

my

people Israel."

Then Herod

Magi

secretly,

he enquired from them


^

about the time of the star which appeared.

And

he sent

them

to Bethlehem, saying

'

Go, ask carefully concerning

the child.
also

And

if ye find hiDi, tell

me

that I

may come
obeyed the

and v:orsMp

him.'

And

they, having

king, went.
east,

And

behold, the star which they


it

saw

in the

was going

before them, until

came and stood over


^^

the place in which the child icas.


star,

^^And having seen the

they rejoiced with very great joy.

And having come


his

to the house they

saw the

child with

Mary

mother

and

having thrown themselves down they worshipped him

and

Di:

^nfrt^.JUL^.Cq

nXC,

Ei*,

erased.

OUOft] ItOUOrt, H:

eeuon, Jo. ^ n^.ipH^] om. r^.p, k, cf. Gr. l <i\.^ v^.p]+ ue, ^ rtI0'y2^.Z.] itrtII0'T2^.^-I of the Jew.s G. XK\yle^^C, Ei"^. ftOO, fi'in.] rtOOK, A*(?): rtIOnf2.^.I, C, cf. feMena judeonim. ^KvejULcjon] ^irejuLuort, a. ^.rt] +eS.oX, J3. masc, o. ^knm. v^>p, bo*, cf. Gr. s*. io'r2^A.] ionf2^eA., A. eqei] voTJULertoc] D1.2A1: ^nrvcjoJULenoc, A: ^-^voifjuLenoc, BA1F2GHJ3K: HVOTJULertoc, c. "rtx^Ti] +0^0^, D].2-^irtxoxonf]exoT-oT,o. oTuort^jBCDi.aA^FgKN: o-ron^,

AGHe.T30

^ ^.Kpifi-UOc] ^.KOnron^q revealed himself. Ej. pi.oc, AF2. itTeTen, 2nd pim-.] itTert, ist pUu.. 11,. 3 ^eX^.nfCa3T-eJUL] ABEGHJ3: ^.nrCCJOTeJUL they heard, D^gAj
:

KFr.

iv.

ncoonf] om. onfO

G.

^^.qJULocLJI]

+ue,

G.

^"CUICIOt] ijLUICIOnr, same meaning, Fg. <^'^P^^0 P^-$i5^ ^.-Jfrt^-nf] d. Gr. D1..2A2S. ^^eX^.TI] +i)0'4l\ within, B*. ^^BCDL. e^pHl down] eUGCHX dnvvn, ^<.

10

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
onruon

itrtoTA-^oop

A.vmi

^^.q

it^A.rt2^(joport

critoTS. nejUL o'rXIE.^.^oc nejuL OTaJ^.X. ^^Oto^^ ex^-TX^-JULcoo-r ^ert oTp^,confI ectjT'ejUL-

KOTOT

^^. Kpa32^Hc.

eKoX

g^nrert

KejuLooix

i^gr^^Yoje rtaooT 2.e g^Hiine

ic

o'^f^.vveXoc rtnre

HOC ^,qonfo^2,q
xco juLjuloc.

ejoocHcf)

^eit

oTp^.coTi eqT"eqjUL^.T
juLjula-t
^tc^.

Xe

TcortK

^.XioTi

jultii<lXot

neJUL
ojooui

OTo^

4)aox
^t^,K.

exHJUti

oto^

cy^.'fxoc

q^^.Kuoi~ r^.p itxeKpco2^Hc

ni^,XoY ex^.J<oq.

^^Hooq

^.q6T iJL^I^.XoT neJUL TeqJUL^.T itxaop^ onfo^ ^^^^ ^^^ exHAXi. ^^oirog,
2.e ^.qx(Jonq

n^,qxH

i>.JUL^.v

ne

cy^.

t^^.h

nHpcjo2^Hc.

&mA.

itireqxcoK

e&oX

rtxec^H gta.

uoc zoq eS.oX

^ixoTq ijLumpocJ)KTHc eqxo) juLiULOc. ^-Xe ^.IJULOTi~ en^Lojapi efi.oX ^ert x^^^^(B)

^e-poxe

Kpa52v.Kc

ex^.qrt^.T

xe

^.tccjo^i

juLjULoq
^.qo-r-

nxertiJULA.roc 4LqijL.ort eJUL^.c^Ja3

oto^

copu ^.q^cjoTeS. ^i^.XoT ni.en expert fi.HOXee.w. rtejuL ^ert rtec6TH XHpoT icxert pojuini cnovi^ rtejUL c^.TIecK^^ K^.^"^. uickot ex^.q-

^ex^uoxq rtTOTOT
i^Toxe
^.qxa3K

it^IJUL^-Voc.
rlxec{)K

eE.oX

ex^.qxoq

e&oX
eqxuo

^ixoT-q
ijLJULOC.

rtIepeJULI^.c

nmpocJ)HXHc

^-^ert]
+

^iTen

through,

^^.

Hpao2^Kc]

+oto^,

^^:

^.XX^., F^s. e.oX] +2.e, bEi. ^ixen] om. kg, b*. '"ex^.'raje ncooT 2^e and they haviug guue] 0111. F.. ex^.-rcye]

MATTHEW
and frankincense and myrrh.

11.

2-1

8.

11

having opened their treasures they offered him

gifts,

gold
in

^-And having been

told

a dream not to return to Herod, by another road they went


to their country.
^3

And

they having gone, behold, an angel of the Lord


:

manifested himself to Joseph in a dream, saying


take the child and. his mother, and
there until I tell thee
to destroy him.'
:

'

Arise,

flee
tvill

to

Egypt, and be

for

Herod

seek for the child

^^And he

arose, he
to

took the child and his

mother by night, and went


until the death of
the

Egypt.
it

^^And he

^cc^s

there

Herod: that

might be
' :

fulfilled whkli,

Lord said by the prophet, saying

I called

my

son from

Eg3'pt.'

^^Then Herod having seen that


sent,

the

Magi mocked

him, was very angry, and he

he slew every child that

was

in

Bethlehem and in

all

her boundaries, from two years

old and under, according to the time which he enquii-ed from

the Magi.

^^

Then was

fulfilled tfiat tvhich he


^^
:

said by Jerein

mias the prophet, saying

'

voice

was heard

Kama,

Rachel weeping for her sons

and would not be comforted,

^.qonron^q] d. Gr. B ecpd^n<i)Gn T"(JOnK onfpA.COTI, placed after ^.qOTOrt^q] cf. Gr. ^^ L. ^.XlOnfl raise thyself, take] T"a5nK (5T, same meaning, G. TCqJUL^-V] om. OTO^, B. X^-*^0 '^^^- ^'^^Sj' ^^^' CtJ^L-f XOC, 1st sinir.] c^^.^-oTXoc, 3rd piur., F2*. ^^^.qTconq] e^"^.qT-COnq having raised himself, G om. A.qXaonq, B. >flX(JOp^
eT^-nroje,
b.
:

OTO^

^.q(5T ijLUI^,X0T neJUL T"eqJUL^.T by night he took the


and
his

child

T"^^.h] ^^^ *be^e, J3. A G. H J3 T-:i)^-IH, F.. BCD,.2^3AiEiGiK T^^-G, ^.IJULOnf^ npOc{)HT"Hc] om. eqXCJO JULJULOC saying, HeJgO. enA.ajHpi efi.oX ^en y^aJiXl I called my son frmu Egypt] (ir.
mother, G.
^^

^l^.qX^]

^*^X^

incorrect,

flGAX ^en] many MS8. <mi. ^Cft, D^2^\cnonff two] A CD, .2 Aj.oEiG: Ei-f, BHJ3K. ^"npo4)KTrHc] om. eqxcjo ijL^XOC ^^ ^.'yCOeJULeC, 3rd plur.] A.qCOeJULeC, 3rd sing., saying, G2. F/G2. coojuiec] +e.oX, g. p^X^*^] ^^^' ^ijjlaces

from Egypt

'

first

cf.

levealed himself in a dream.

'

12

ROxTOx uoxreeoH.
j-ecpiJULi

eiteccLjHpi

onro^

n^-conrcjoaj

A.n

ne

>>ei~nojuLi~ n^.c
1^

xe

cecyori ^.n.|

Gx^-qjuLOT 2s.e rtxeHpco2^Hc >Hune ic onf^,rveXoc nxe HOC ^.qonron^q eicjocH^4> <i)en oTp^.co'ci ^ert x^-*-*-^ eqxuo juLJLf.oc. 2"Xe TconK 6T ixni^-Xonr rtejUL T-eqjUL^-nf o-ro^ jUL^.aje ^^.K euK^.^I juLuIcX. ^.TJULonf v^.p itxenn exKuoi" rtc^. ti^txh ixni^.Xo'r. 2^ Hooq 2^6 exA.qTtJonq A.q6T Axni^-Xonr rteJUL xeqjUL^.T o-yo^ ^,qi e^onrn enKZ.^i JjlwYcK. 22 ^ GxA.qc(JOTejuL 2^e xe A.pxeXA.oc exoi rioTpo
ei~IO'<2ie^, n.T"ctjefi.ia) fiHpuo2^Kc

iieqiuoT ^.qep-

2jO^ ecge

eAJL^.T.
^-qcl}e

Gx^.TT"^.JULoq 2^e ^ert ofp^.confi


enicA. itxe i~v^.XIXe^..

rt^,q

-^oto^ ^.qi ^.qojuoin ^eit otS.^.ki eYJULOTi" epoc xe ^^.^^.pee. &oncjoc itxeqxcjoK eE.oX rtxecJ)H exA-qxcq eS.oX ^ixoTonr fineqnpoc{)HT"Kc. xe enrejULO'ci" epoq xe ^IpeJUL^^.^^.peo.
G.
r

J 7

Jbert

nie^ooT

2^e exejuLJUL^.-r ^.qi rtxeioo^-rtitHc


-f iot-

nipeq^uajuLc eq^iooioj ^i najA.qe itxe


2^eA..

-eqxuo juljuloc
v^.p
rixe-fjuie-

2Ce ^.psJL.e^^^.nom ^.c^uomTO-ypO itXe Itict)HOTS.


OYpilAI neXK OTrte^ni Am and many MSS.: Ej

ert^.ClJUOq a ^veeping and a


has

wailing,

-y

l5Ci

iJ^l

j">^ 3 ^ voice was heard in the Eauiah, Aveeping and lamentation and much wailing,' and gloss JaJ ^lij5 -y 'lamentation, Greek
and
it is

J^

J
hJ

^
C.
^^

bitter

^j^

not Coptic'

^ ^^.COnf(J0aJ, imperf.]

^^

cf.

Gr.
:

Xe
^^^-

cecyoU ^.n
^^n, El
Coptic
:

because they are not]

ABCF2GH J3S*
cf.

Xe eceojOU

xe
.

ItCeOjOU
.
.

^,^t, full negative, Di.^

AiKS Fr.iv.
it

Onrort^q
has

^ert 0'rp^.COTI]
tense.

Gr.

NB
cf.

(Paiverai KaT"6vap, but

past

^.qonfon^q]

vg &c. apparuit

'

MATTHEW
because they are
uot.'

11.

ujUl.

3.

13
died,

'^And Herod having


to

behold,

an angel of the Lord manifested himself


in Eg3'pt, saying:
-^^

Joseph in a dream

Arise, take the child


;

and

his mother,

and go

to the land of Israel

for they are


^^

dead who sought


arisen,

for the life

of the child.'

And
came

he,

having

took

the child and his mother, and

into the land of Israel.


is

^^And having heard that Archelaos


of

king of Judea instead


;

Herod

his father,

he feared to go thither

and having
:

been told in a dream, he went to the parts of Galilee.


^^

And

he came, he dwelt in a city called


fulfilled

'

Nazareth

'

that
'

it

might be

ivJdch he

said by his prophets

He

shall be called " the Nazarene."


III.

And

in those days
-

came John the


'
:

Baptist, preaching
;

in the desert of Judea^

saying
near.

Eepent

for the

kingdom

of the heavens

is

come
-"

For

this is

he of

whom
^^

he

^.qoTortq, A*e.

TeqjUL^.nf ]

om.

onro^, EjO.
he
raised
:

exD1.2

^.qXCUnq] ABCEiGH: ^.qT(JOnq A1.2 F2 Jo K S. ^.q6T JULUI^-Xonf] many


c.

himself,

INISS.

^.q6T^I^.Xo'r,

T"eqjULA.T]
implying
etf.

oin.

onfo^,
aV^X^fi/,

G.

A.qi

e^o-jfn euKA.^i
&.UOK
:

he came into the land J the strengthened preposition, hut not necessarily

Gr.

h^

B C

cf.

:\ratt.

xxi. 2

ei)Otn

e, nopev(r6

^-

^.p^^^^^^OC]
of Judea, H^.

B^'

C D|*

H
:

l^py^Hkl^OC,
e'fionf2^e^.
G.

ADi<^,2^i.2EiGeK.
to Judea]

^.pxeX^.o ertoTpo,
cf.

B*.

r\i~I0T2^e^.
cf.

Gr. NM^

CXeit ^f IOnf2^e^.
tlir..ngh.
l)y.

over Judea, F^,

Gr.

L.

^CH]

eS.oX ^IXeit

2^^,qI]

ex^-qi having come. X: om. ^.qi, J3. ^oncoc] ^UUn0C,A. e^-^.qXOq,sing.]ABCElF2GHJ3S: eT*LnfXOq,plur.. DJ.2A1K. ^lirOTO'f plur.] 2^IXOT"q ritt, sing, and plur.. G2N:

g^lTOTq Xkm,
prophets]

sing.,

A2*,

cf. it

syr.

itneqnpo4>HTHC
of the prophets,

of his

AB?HN(^: ftninpOc{)KXHC E1F2GJ0KS. epoq xe] epoq itxe,

CDj. 2^1.2''

e^.

^^ert nie^ooT 2^e] it^pHi 2.e ^ert nie^OOT, 8. cm. 2ie] ABCDi.2^2'^EiF2G
:

rtie^oonr,

Fo:

2^6, Ai,2='HeJ:5

KOS.

ncy^qe] many
cf.

MSS., but perhaps


I

CIJ

was pronounced with


fell out.
"

a preceding vowel, and the

required by

grammar

CqXCO

JULjULOC saying]

Gr.

XB.

-f JULeTOnrpO

ftTTe] OJULG-

T-Qi-po

rt,

B.

14
2<l>^.i

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
vA.p 4)H eT-^.qxoq eiioX

^jxoxq
^i
|

flHC^.I^.c

uinpocJ)HXKc eqxao juLju.oc.

Xe
I

TCJULK

ijLctH

eT-oocy

efi.oX

^cLJ^.qe

xe

ceS.T-e
JULOOJI.

cJ)juL(Joix

ijLuoc

coTXcort

neqjuL^.rt-

^ r

Hooq

2^e luoA-itrtHc

ne nreq^eKcco oTeKoX ^ert

^^.nq(JDI ^(fLxjLOt'k

Te oto^

rt^.qjULKp itoT-

JULox^ J^^^P exert Teq-fni.

Teq^pe

2^e

ne

ovcyxe ire neJUL oTeS-ico iiTe t"koi. ^ToTG ^^.'ynHOT eJS.oX ^^-poq ne rtxert^.iXHXfI
nejuL ^ionf2^e^-

Tape westjL ^-nepix^poc THpc nxe Tinop2^^,nHC. ^oto^ rt^LnrcrKJOJULc itToxq


nnop2^^-itKc itI^.po eTOToort^ finoTrtofi.1

^en
efi.oX.
^

Gx^-qrt^.nf 2^e eoTJUiKaj itTe iticJ)A.piceoc rtejUL


nic^.2^2ionfKeoc eTitKOT exert ttiuojulc rtx^.q.

nex^,q

rtuooT

xe

rtiJULicr

rtxe
eB.oX

rti^.xco rtiJUL ^.q-

^"^,JULe

enrtoT

e4)a)x

i)^^^^ii

juLnr-

xconT eonnoT.
^DiXpionri

OTrt
^

rtoTo-TT^.^ eqiJLUcIJ^,
ijLnepjuLenr i

rt^JULex^.-

nos^..

oTo^

^ert eartonf exoc.


JuL<i)'f

xe oTort rtT^-n ixuenrcjox ^.E.p^.^.JUL. 'fxa) VA.p juLJULoc rtuoxen xe oTon ojxojul
eS.oX ^ert
n^.r(jorti

exonrrtec cgnpi itA.Kp^.^.JUL.

^^&H2^K -Ke uiKeXefi.m

qx^

i>^

ertcrrtr rtrtiajajHrt.

^ cJ)^.I

r^.p] A

Ue, many MSS.


plur.,

eT^.qXOq,
HCA.rA.c]

sing.]

A* and

many

eX^.'TXOq, HC^.K^.C, D1.2A2GHJ3K:


:\[SS.:

A^Fg.

om. N.

4)K eTCJOCLj]

many M8S.
Fg:

Ce.T-e

c{)JUL(JOn"]

ABCAjEiFg: AN: UeT-CJOOJ, CeB,T~e ectJULUOIT", G; e

perhaps for easier pronmiciation.

COnfTUOfl ftrteqjUL^-rtJULOOJl]

D1.2.3A1K: coTXcort neq, ABCA2EF2G HOJ3: JL.^.JULJULOCIJI, CO: JUL^.JULOajT, Gi^. * ico^.rtrtHC ne T-eq^e.ccjo] ia3A.rtrtKc eT-eq^e.cuo John, for his
or perhaps

coTTen

neq,

raiment;

for <L regeus,


;

but no verb follows, A2.

Teqoorreeti(Hi.

^e^CCo]

om.

OT,

-e*

Wilkius omitted

OT,

perhaps as a

MATTHEW
crieth in the desert:

in. 4-IO.
:

15

spake by Esaias the prophet, saying

" Tlie

voice of hiin

'Prepare the road of the Lord,


^

who make
upon

straight his paths.'"'

And
was

he,

John, Ids raiment was of

camel's hair, and he


his
^

was

girt with a girdle of skin

loins,

and

his food

locust

and honey

of the field.

Then came

forth to
all

him the people

of Jerusalem,

and
^
;

all

Judea, and

the region round about the Jordan

and

were baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their


sins.

"^And having seen a multitude of the Pharisees and

the
'

Sadducees coming to his baptism, he


of
vipers,
^

said
flee

to

them
the

Offspring

w^ho

told

you

to

from

anger which cometh ?


of repentance
;

Bring forth therefore

fruit

worthy
:

and think not in yourselves


;

to say

"

We

have our father Abraam

"

for

say unto

you

"God
tree

has power to raise up from these stones sons unto Abraam.

^^The axe

is

now

at the

root of the
fruit

trees:
ivill

every

which will not bring forth good


qoi, A.

be cut down,

juLHp, A.

(^JULonrX] abH: ^^^.JULonrX, many MS8. ueqexen] a b c a^ F2 ri e J3 k ^ixen, Dj. 2 ^1 1^1 ^ Teq^pe 2^e ne onrajxe ire au.i his f..o(i was a locust] C A2F2'^ G H e X O TCq^pe 2.e nO-JfCgxe TG and his food
:

is

of a locust,

but

rt

may be
first

for

HG, A
^

OTOJXe

Tie, same as

reading,

TCq^pG 2^6 BD1.2A1EK: Teq^pG


:

Ite

Ue

oifcyxe ne,
they came, H2*.3.

F2*

(xe for ue) J3. nKOv] cm. efi.oX,


..m.

n^-nrnHov]
K.
'

^.nf

hhot

B.
all,

,P,^poq] om. Ue, BEj

HOG

Fr. iv.

'fI0'C2^e^.]

TKpC

e-jronrcjort^] uiop2^^.nHc, III... " n^.T] om. 2^e, Jo. c^.2inonfito&i] oni. efi.oX, c*. G. 2^0nf Keoc] C^.2^.2iOKeOC, a. r\XA.q of Mm] cf. Gr. ^^^ C L. juLici rtxe] juLici efi.oX ^en, Gi julici ^en, G2.3.
:

U^Op2i^,nHC] enroTon^, a eonrcjon^,

^^.piO-Cl] om.

OTH, BHN.

'

itT-^-It] +JULiUL^.nf, BL),..A2S.


,,i.

-f xuo] om. r^.p, BK.

iULci)-f]

eAoX ^ert
^eit

n<Liuoni,

(;.

TOTnec] + g^^.n, Di.2^iGK().


a
and many
l\rS8.

TO'cnec]j;.K*.'N: Tonfrtoc,
H^-IUUrtl, G2*.

^.ApA.<LJUL] + efi.oX

^..p^.^.JUL] a.., a*.


rjbr)

^^h2^.h] 2^K2^e, a.

xe]

cf.

Gr.

8,

^iBC

fjSr)

5e Kai,

om. F2

J3.
i'^

j<eXe_m] KeXenrin,

AD2G2ex.

KeXeSm]

om.

qx^

placed. B.

^iS] ^en,

G2.3.

16

ROXTOiX uoxTeeoH.
ajajHit rti&ert
A.it

exeqit^-eno-^XA.^ enA.neq e.oX

cert^-Kopxq

nce^iTq enixP^-^ixJL.toT-en

'^

^i^XitoK JULeit v^-p fuoJULc

^eit otA.n eq^.i


[

juLcoov eTJULex^.ItoI^.. 4)k


ctjoi

ag

eortHonr juLenen-

qxop e^oT-epoi ^h exeit-fixnajA.

I^.

juLneqoacoTi.
12

Hooq

eqeeJL.c

enrto-c

^en

o-rnitZ eqon^^.. rteJUL


'^

otxP^a^--

^^

neq^^-i ^ert Teqxix q^^.^-o'rB.o juLueq6nuooT OYO^ qit^-ouoo-ri" juLneqcoTo ei~^.Tio^KKR. uiT-o^j 2.6 qrt^.poK^q ^en otxP^JU^
2^g
^.qi

a isXoire

rtxeiHc e.oX

^en

i~v^.XIXe^. exeit

nnop2^A.nHc ^^. luo^-nrtHc eopeq6Ta3JULc efi.oX

^ixoxq.
1^

luoA-ititHC 2^6

1^

rtA.qT^.^no juLJULoq eqxcjo juLjuloc xe ^-^toK eTcpxP^^ e6\uoxKc e&.o\ g^ixoTK oTo^ jteoK eeriHOT ^^.poi. OiXqeponfO) 2^e itxeiHc ^ex^.q ^t^.q xe x^^ i"nonf
^^.IpHi~ ^eTceJUL^aJ^. n^.n
fi.ert

excK

juieejuLHi ni-

eB.oX.

totc
2^e

"^

1^

GT^-quojULc
e.oX

itxeiKc

^,qx^^c^-TOxq

A.qi

euajcoi

^en

uijuluoot

n^.q rtxerti4)K0Ti
(^'f

oto^ ^Huue ^.TOTa3^t oto^ A.qrt^.'r eonrnriX rixe


juLc^pai"

eqnHo-r

enecHT

nox 6pojULni

eqriHOT ^^.poq.

cyCLJKrt]A*B'^G2.3e*J3: +0'nt,.CDi.3Ai.2EiF2GHK: +0,A'':

oTon, B*?D2.5. OTH, om. niKert, Aj*. exeqit^en] ac* HeJsO: exertqIt^.en, BDigEiFgGKS. en:^.neq] BD1.2A1 EK: eOIt^:neq,mcorlect definite form, ACA2F2GH. >e.oX^.It
+

en^.rieq,
cf.

k^.

eB.oX] om. ^.n, k*n.


cf.

^^

^.rtoJ< juLert

v^.p]

^eft OTjULOJonf] itoTJULCJOov, Ej. c{)h] om. 2.6, B. qxop] eqxop, being strong, CF2. JULueqOUOOTl] ^^.^eqea50TI under his i2cJ)K 2^e neq^^.1 and that (one) his fan] A: cI>K C2 begins shoe, G. exe neq^A,! tliat (one) whose fan, many MSS. -f ^.noeHKu]
Gr. X.

-foOJULC JULJUt-OOTen]

Gr.

CL.


MATTHEW
and
cast into the
fire.
^^

III.

11-16.

17

For
he
I

I indeed baptize

you with

water to

repentance:
I,

but

who cometh
Spirit

after

me
:

is

stronger than
shall baptize

whose shoe
[the]

am

not worthy to carry

he

you with

Holy

and

fire.
;

^-

And
vjill

he

his

fan in his hand

'will

cleanse his floor


ivill

and

gather his wheat into the garner, but


fire

burn the chaff with

unquenchable."'

^^Then came Jesus from Galilee upon

the Jordan to John, to be baptized

by him.
^"'

^"^

And John

was forbidding him, saying


by
thee,

have need

to bo baptized

and thou comest


'
:

to me.'
it

And
it

Jesus answered,

he said to him
fulfil

Permit

now

thus

becometh us to
^^

all

righteousness.'

Then he permitted him.

And

having been baptized, Jesus immediately came


the
w^ater;

up from
coming

and
of

lo,

the heavens

opened to him, and he


as a dove,
to

saw a

Spirit

God coming down

ef.

Gr.

KC.

^2

exert] ^ixen, k.
^Moo^^rtriKc 2^e]
b.
cf.

(5Tcojulc

eKoX ^iTOTq
receive baptism

receive baptism through,

by him J 6TuJJLt.C

riTOTCJ
it;

of him, J3.

Gr. ^^'^CL.

jULiULoq] +ne,

juLjULoq him] juljuloc


B*
thee]

c.

n^,qT-^.^ito e(f\\ ab^


ejSiOX 2>I:

A.EFoT.KS:

rt(5T of receivini:,

CDj.oAiGHONO.

TOTK

through,

by

through, by him, F2*G2*.3.

itXOTK of thee, Ei ^IXOXq, nOOK eortKOT] itOOK X^^^T,


.

^^A.qeponfUO 2^e] ACDi.2AiEiF2Gi.2^3J3: om. 2.e, A^EiFoK. ^ex^.q] uex^.q] oto^ nex^.q and said, D1.2 B G2* H K s. Obs. Gr. B it &c. am^. n^-IpH^f ] A* Ej om. rt^.q to him, B.
nifi.eit] om. efi.oX, n .s. neT"] eT", kn. ^^eT^.qtJOiULc] eT'^.q6Ta3JULC having received baptism, K. C^-TOXq <Lqi IHC] om. syr^" &c-. 2^e] cf. Gr. i^ B C* &c. riiuijulcuot] o-tjuluoot, B encijuoi] cf. Gr. h^B syrcu &c.

+ VA-P,

A<=

&c.

JULCJOOT the waters, S

Fr. iv

the cross-stroke of 11 and It


;

is

often
;-ii]-

very faint in the earUer form of writing

hence confusion

1et\veen

gular and plural in these and other readings.


cf.

^TOTCOIt tl^qj
God]
cf.

Gr. X'^C L.

OTUrtZ! JtTe 4)^

a Spirit of

cf.

-nv^ina,

Gr. ^<B:
roC Oiov,

Timitl] ItTe ^'Y the eqrtHOIf] cf. Gr. CL.


C

Spirit of

God, E^.

to

77r.i>a
cf.

Gr. hi* B.

,P;^poq]

Gr.

C*E*i
VOL.

al^^ fere Trpof.


I.

8
^^

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

Oro^
ecxuo

ic

OTCJULH ^.cojconi efi.oX

^en

rtic{)HOYi

juLJULoc.

xe

4)^.i

ne u^.ajKpi n^-juienpix

r.
7e
/3

Toxe

Ihc

^^

2.i^.fi.oXoc
IS"

euxirtxe uiepnip^.^m ixJULoq. ^onro^^ exA.qeiiaj^,qe

nmitZ oXq

iS.

eprtHcxeTm itxx jteg^ooT itejuL jul rtexcjopg^ e^^^.e ^.q^J<o. ^ O-co^ ^.qi rtxec{)H eT^ubrtT uex^.q It^.q xe icxe neoK ne nojHpi juL<t>i~ ^.xoc ^m^. fnre ha^i com epuoiK. Heoq 2^e ^.qeponfcjo ^ex^.q nA.q. xe cc^kott" xe
|

"^

n^^pe

nipcjoJULi

n^-con^

ecoiK ijLjUL^.'r^.xq ^.^

^.XX^- exert c^.xi niS.en eertnoT

eS.oX ^ert

pa?q

JuLcti"-

'^ToTe ^.qoXq
niepqei.
^

rtxe^I2^I^.S.oXoc e-fS-A-Ki eooTA.B.

onro^ ^.qx^-^oq ep^.^"q exert

UTen^ nxe
xe icxe
itooK
efi.oX x^.i.

oto^

IIex^.q

n^.q

ne

ncijKpi JijL^'f

^itk enecnx

Cc^KOTT" ^.weXoc

v^-p

xe qn^.^ort^ert itxoxoT ititeqeo.HXK oyo^ eveqiXK ^ixen

noYxix JULKnoTe nrTeK(Si6pon eoTconi rtxeK6XX0X. ^ DiXqepoTuo ^t^.q itxeTuc. xe u^.Xm cc^hotx xe nneKepnip^.^m juLuoc neKitonr^. ^ n^-Xm ort ^.qoXq itxeTii2^i^.fi.oXoc exen ottcoov
^'^^.CCyCUni happened] ^.CI came,
Gr.
iN"

syr^u audita

est.

ijLiULOc]

D syr^^ &c. add 'to him.' c{)^.I ne] Gr. D syr^^ av el TOire] am. IKC, K*. niuHI!] niltA., a syi-c" sancto. epnipA.^m] eq^ip^.^m, O. For order cf. Gr. CDL &c. -HKCT-e-rm] rtecT-e-rin, a. hJH ite^ooT neJUL Jx. hex05 p^] cf. Gr. J^. e^^^.e] + 2^e, a and many MSS., the conjunction
^
:

may have been imported from

the Arabic translation.

"^

For order

cf.

Gr.

MATTHEW
him; ^'and
'

III.

17 IV.

8.

19

lo,

there

was a voice from


Beloved in

the heavens, saying:

This
IV.

is

my

Son,

my

whom

am

well pleased.'
to (the) desert

Then Jesus

the
:

Spirit took

him away

for the devil to tempt Jumi.

^And having fasted forty days and forty nights, at last he hungered. ^And the tempter came, he said to him If thou be (the) Son of God, command *And lie ansicered, he that these stones become bread.' said to him It is written, that the man was not to live by
'
: '

bread alone, but upon every word which cometh from the

mouth
city,
^

of God.'

Then the

devil took
(the)

him away
wing

to the holy
;

and made him stand upon


to

of the temple

and said

him
here

' :

If thou be the
for
it is

Son

of God, throw thyself

down from
his

written,

that

he

ivill

order
thee

angels
their
'^

concerning
hands,
lest

thee,

and

they

shall

bear

upon
thy

haply thou dash against a stone

foot.'

Jesus answered

him

'

It is written again, that


^

thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.'

Again, the devil

took him away up to a very high mountain, and shewed

^^B.

nex<Lq nA.q]

cf.

Gr. 4SB:

om. ^^.q, Ai*F2*:

n^.q, Di^

with the rest of the MSS., but corrected from origiual word beginning
with n.

riooK] cm. ne,

b.
for

nojapi] niajKpi, k*.


flT'e
CJOItl, or

rtxe

^^.I
sing.,

com]
A.

flTG -^nex^-q ^^.q] ACD2.3A1F2HJ3NOS: om.


nT^.IUOrtI, perhaps
Gr.

^^^.ICJO^I,
rt^.q,
,
.

bDiAEi

D syr^" &c. Jesus. CC^HOT t] CC^HOnf A n^.pe] CXCH C^.Xl] ecOIK] JULniCOIK of the bread, Fr. iv. nA.p, A. cf.Gr.j^BL. 'exenj^ixen, Ej. rtTe ni]i3Lui, k. ^oto^ ^ex^.q] om. onro^, b. enecKX eRoX T^-I down from this] i> begin, qIt^.^o^,e^] mauy :\iss.: eqe^on^ert he shall cf. Gr. c*. itTOTOT] AGj*?: eTOTOT, order, D1.2A: om. qn^., C=^. ^ixen] acd,.2AEiH eeB.HXK] om. 0-^0^, F2K*. A^&c.
G K^'
:

ejgNOS: exen, bf^gk


X^,nfX, ABO^.
said to him, say,

Fr. iv.

itT-eK(^Xox] x\rTeK(fL-

'^.qepOnfa? ^^.q rtXeiHC tohim,say]A.qepOnfa) rtXCIHC neX^.q H/Lq


B: Gr.
e^jr;

Xe Jesus answered xe Jesus answered,

airo) 6 t/jtroCf.

^^^.Xm]

om.

on, s Hunt

26.

n<LAinJ cf. Gr. CDL. ^.qoXq] ^.qXq, a*, itxeui-

XC

2^i^..oXoc] rlxe^I^.fi.oXoc, a*.


c 2

20

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
eq^ci
pcjooT
eJUL^-cytJO

TKpoT
n^.K

onro^ ^.q^-^.JULoq ertiJULexonriiTe niKocJULoc neJUL uotooot.


nA.i

^OTO^ nez^.q ^^.q xe

THpoT

-fit^.THi-

TOT

^.Kctj^,^^IXJ<

e^pai

itTreKOTuoctjir

ijLJULOI.

^"Toxe nexe

Ihc n^.q
v^.p

xe

JULA-oje ^^.K ucA.T-A-rt<Lc

cc^KOTT

uoajT jULJULoq
KeojeJULOjKTq.
?
r

xe ROC neKHOTi" nexeKeoToto^ Reoq JULJUL^.T^.^^q ue-reonro^


ic

^^Toxe ^.qx^^
^.^veXoc

rlxeni2^i^.S.oXoc

^^.^

ir

^.TI ^.TlcIJeJULctjI juLjuLoq.

?
"7

^2

S
:?

Gx^-qcuoTejuL
ei^v^.XIXe^..

2^e
^^

xe

^.'r^ fiI(JO^.rtnHc ^.qcye rt^Lq

oto^

^qX^

nrt^.^^.pee ficuoq

A.qi A.qaj(joTii <i)ert K^.c{)<Lpn^.o'r jul


4)iojuL

oh ex^icKert
nec{)-

^en

nicrfH

rtxe ^^.^oTXuo^t nejuL

o^.XIJUL.
^^&irt^.

itTeqxoJK eB.oX rlxe4)K eT^-qxoq eB.oX ^ixoT-q flHc^.I^.c umpocf)HT"Hc eqxoo juLjuloc.
ri^^.B.oTXa?rt rteju. nj<A.^i rt^ecl)e^.XIJUL

^^Xe ^K^.^I
niJULUOIX

fixe

c{)IOJUL

^IJULKp
^^

iJL^^0p2^^.^HC

i"v^-XIXe^. rtxe meertoc.

uiX^.oc ex^^ejutci

^ert nx^Ki ^.q^^.T eoTitioj^ rtoToomi oto^ nn ex^^ejuLci ^en xx^P^ rtejut x^kiE.i
IjL<^sjLOt onfOTUoini ^.qctj^.I nuooT.
(A) K
17

icxen nicKOT

exejULJULA.T

^.qep^HXc RxeiHc
Gr.

Aiends agam

^.qX^-JULOq] cf. Gr. D qX^.JULOq niJULexo-rpuoonf] njULexonrpuooT,


:

shewetb., F2,

cf.

&c.

A*.

^^.I

xnpoT
difference

these allj

cf.

Gr.

L, but Coj)tic would not

shew the Greek

of position of pronoun.

^"JUL^.Ctje ItA.K]
syr^u &c.

+C^.JULen^ei
A^Fg.

behind

me,

KN,

cf.

Gr.

C^L

UeX

i]

HeeX,

nexe-

KeonrOOOJX whom thou shalt worship] CD1A2E1: HexeKOnfCJOCtjX whom thou worshippest, A^BDa.s^FgGHeJsKNOS*. neX 2]

MATTHEW
him
^

IV. 9-17.

21

all

the
to

kingdoms

of

the
I

world,
luill

and

their

glory
if

and said

him

'
:

All

these

give thee,
me.'
^^

thou
said

shouldst throw thyself

down and worship


;

Then

Jesus to him

'

Go, Satan

for it is written, that the

Lord

thy God

is

he

whom

thou shalt worship,


^^

and he alone

whom
lo,
^2

thou shalt serve.'

Then the
to him.

devil left him,

and

angels

came and ministered


^^and he
is

Now

having heard that John was delivered


left

(up),

he went

to

Galilee;

Nazareth;
sea, in
it

he came, he dwelt in

Kapharnaum, which
lon and Nephthalim

by (the)
^*

the boundaries of Zabufulfilled tvhich he

That

might be
^^
:
'

said by Esaias the prophet, saying

(The) land of Zabulon


sea,
sit

and

(the)

land of Nephthalim, the road of (the)

beyond
in (the)

Jordan, Galilee of the nations

darkness saw a great

light,

who and upon them who


^^
:

the people

sit in (the)

region and (the) shadow of death light sprang up.'

^'From

neCT,

BD1.2.3.5F2K.

eKeajeJULajKTq

thou slmlt serve]

A^BC

Di.2.5^2EiN: eKajeJULClJKT"qthouservest,A*D3r^r2GHeJ3KOS*. The difiFereuce of rciidiugs may be caused by prouunciatiou, or by Arabic


confusion of present with future, possibly by itacism of the Greek
^ttr,
rjs.

eT^-qcaoT-eju.] om.
cf.

2^e, k*.

2^e] +rtxeTHc, A'^c^AaC^

Fg^JaNO^S,
cf.

Gr.

C**L.
Gr.

2^e] om.
cf.

Ze, AgO.
Gr.

^^^.qX^]

^or tense

Gr.

i^BC&c.
sea, El*.

n^.^^.pee]
cf.

S*

rtA-^^-pHO,

B.

K^^-

ci)^.pn^.OTJUL]
is

^^B

oni.

OK eX^ICKeit

c{)IOJUL Avhich
:

by the

IteJUL ^ec{)e^.XIJUL]

AB'^CA^EiG

IteXf.

le^^O^JXlJUL, Di*?. 2.3.5; 1^1 transl. j^b^. ^ wa yafthalim, also verse nejuL eec^e^-XiJUL, F2^: hcjul ecI)e^.XIJUL, Di'^^F2* 15:

H e J3 K N

om. to 15 Itec^O^-XlJUL, homeoteleuton, K. ^^ om. HC^.I^.c] ABC1E1F2G2: KCA.H^.C, Di.2.3A2^HOXO.


S.

^*

it^^.^oTX(joit to cJ)iojuL, G2*.3. no MS. examined: JtCf^eA-XlJUL,


It

^K^.^I firte4)eA.XiAi.]

&c.;

Gr.

&c. om. yn

sec.

of rtec|)e4S.XlJUL

is

fused with

the prepositional ll.

om. UI^^

JULUOIT"

itTe cJ)IOJUL eOTItlCy^ rtOTUOmi


Greek.
countries,
^^

the Avay of the sea,

A2*.

^.q^t^.r

saw

a great hght] not in the order of the

A.qn^,T]

cf.

Gr. ^<*BC.

^-X^P^] f^^X^P^
Gr.

^^^

a c k syr^" only *in umbra.'

Olf Olf (JOIItl] onf OJirtl, A*.

ICXen]

OTO^

ICXert, D1.2:

add yap.

22
rt^icjoicy

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
rtejUL

exoc.

xe

^.pIJULe^"^.Itom

^,c-

^coitT" Y^^p itxe-f JULexo-ypo rtTe


A/^

nic{)Konfi.

^^GqjuLooji

ecKen cf)ioJUL rtTe 'fv^.XIXe^. ^.q^^.'^ ecort K ciJULOon ^k exoTJULonri" epoq xe nexpoc rtejut ^.rt2^pe^.c neqcort ef^s cyrte ec{)iojuL ne ^^.itonfo^i v^.p ne.
2:.e

^^

O-jfo^,

^ex^.q rtuooT. xe Ajutuoim

jutocyi

rtcuoi

itx^^ep
2

ennoT
2^e

rlo-yo^i

itpeqx^-^epuojuLi.

necooT

c^.xoxonf

^.t^^
|

itrtonfojrtKO'r

OTO^
^

^.TJULOoji itccoq.

^iQ-ro^ ex^^qcmi

ex^H eKoX
ncgnpi

ijLJUL^.T

^.qrt^.T
rtejUL

eKecon E
Iao^.^^KC

I^.Ka3.oc

n^eB.e2.eoc
rtejuL

neqcon enr^i nixoi


enfcoS-'f rtrtonfcynKOT.

^e^e2^eoc
juLuixoi

noTicox
epcoonf.

onro^ ^,qJULonf^

^^necooT 2ve c^.xoxo'r

^.TX^

itejUL ^efi.e2ieoc

noTiuox
H.

A-nfjuLooji nccoq.

23

0^0^

rt^.qKuoi"

ue

rtxeilTc

^ert

-f v^.XiXe^.

xnpc

eqi^c.(jo

^en

nonfcnrrt^.raorK onro^ eq^iuoicy

24

iJL^IeT^.weXIo^ itxe ^f iULexonrpo onro^ eqep4>^^pi eojcjoni nijS.ert expert mXA.oc. Oto^ ^. xeqcjuLH efi.oX ^ert i^c'rpI^. xnpc
i

onfo^
jtt-KCLj

^.'cm^

rt^.q

rlonroit

rtiJS.ert

exx^ejuLnoTefi.oX

KHOYX ^eit
itH

nonfojooni rtejUL itonrjuLK^.T^

rtpK-f rtK

exe

ni2iejUL(Jon itejULuoox nejuL

exoj ijLTiepjuLOT nejUL nn exajuX


^.qepct)^.^p^ epuooT.

OTO^

AC*EiGHeJ3; e^ICOIOJ to preach, B D1.2A2F9KN: syrcu om. 'repent' and 'for.' ^.C^UOrtx] + V^.p, J3. i eq-w-ocyi] cf.? Gr. j^bcl: A.qjuLoaji ^vaiked, H: ex^.qit^ICJJIOJ of preaching]
.W.OCLJI

having walked,

Gr.

Irjaovs,

syr^"

dommus

noster.

eCKeit] BDi.gAoC^FsHOJsKNOS:

SCKeit,
:

ACEiG.

CT^l]
Ir^aois,

^.T^I

they_cast, Ej.

^^

Of O^] OTO, A
some
fishers,

Gr. C^ syr^^ &c. 6


Gr. i^^'D

nOYO^l] It^^.^tO'<0^^

&c.have yheaeai.

MATTHEW
the
^^

IV. 18-24.
: '

23
Repent, for

that time Jesus began to preach, and to say

kingdom

of the heavens approached.'

And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon who is called 'Peter,' and Andrew his brother, throwing a net into (the) sea, for they were fishers. And he said to them Come, walk after me, that I may make you fishers, And they immediately left their nets, and catchers of men.' walked after him. ^^ And having passed on from there, he
^'-^

'

'^^

saw two other


his

brothers, James, son of Zebedee,

and John

brother^

being on the ship with Zebedee their father,

mending
diately

their nets,

and he called them.

--

And

they imme-

left

the ship and Zebedee their father, they walked

after him.

^^And Jesus was going about


their synagogues,

in all Galilee, teaching in

and preaching the gospel of the kingdom,


and they brought

and healing every sickness which was among the people.


-*And
his

fame went forth in

all Syria,

to

who were afflicted with theii* sicknesses and their pains in many ways, them with whom were the demons, and them who were epileptic, and them who were paralysed, and he
him
all
^^

itltOnfCyrtHOT
N.

their nets]
0111.

cf.

Gr.

KU syr^" &c.:

rtniajftKO-y

the

nets,

Ojn.HO'r]

cmi,
""

sing.]

-^eX^-qOnfO^, AgEjK Fi-.iv, Hunt 18. eT-A.Tcmi, piur., Di.oAo- GKecon] rtKecon, Fg.
called, B.
syr*^""
:

OTO^

^.qjULOnri"] OnrO^, e^"^.qJULOnf'f and havlug


Gr. i^* avTcou
126. syr^'" &c.
to.

niXOIJ

dUrva
A*.

Gr. 122.

om.

'and their father.'

UOTIUOT] UOTUOX,

-^rt^.qKUO'f

UC
a, begins
'*^''"

ftZeiHC was going round about, Jesus] cf. Gr. ^^ C* D. ^Gft 'f V^.XlXe^, TKpC in the Galilee, whole of it] cf. Gr.^^*BC,syr<=^ eq-f Cfi.ao] Gr.^^ *a<;rovr. ^eft itonf] ft^pKi ^Grt rtoT, B. itiAen]
cf.

Gr.

A om. na. vocr. kgl:


KC.
A.

+ WCJtX. I<LliI ItlliGn and every disease,


-^^.. ..I

A'^^cvic.

eT^ert
cf.

which was amoui;] om.

Gr.

GX, Dj.sAExK. TeqcJULH] c xeqcJULH,


cf.

e^oX]
BCEjieginn

A=?

i^crpi^.]

-fcipi^., A.

THpc]

Gr.

BC.

eTT^eJULKKOTT"]
cf.

Di.aAEiC^GHO: enr^eJULKHOTT", AD^^F^^JaKX. JULK^-T^]


ijLK<L^, D1.2A1E2S.
ripK-f] not +'and;
D2.5.
Gr.

BC*.

HGJUL

HH eXOl]

om.

HH,

epUOCr]

Gr.

ndvrai.

24

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
eKoX Aen
rtejuL

^-vA-XiXe^. nejuL ^juLHi"


nejUL
i-I0T2^e^.
itejUL

jul^^.ki

IXHJUL

g,iJutKp

ijLniiop2^A.nHc.

0.
5

6x^.q^^-T

2^e eniJULKcy ^.qcge ^t^,q enojo)! exert


^.nri

nixcooY. onro^ ex^-qg^ejULci


neqJUL^.oH^"Hc.
2

2^^.poq itxe-

Onf o^ eT-^.qonf uoit rlpuoq n^.qi~cS.co ncoonr eqxao


ijLJULOC.

'

Hllonf

rti^.T"OT

jtrti^KKi

juLnmrtZ.

xe

euoo-r ire

^jULexonrpo Rxe ni4)Honfs. ^lUoT nI^.TOT itriH exep^HS-i i^noT. xe rleaoonf nenro-y n^.^^o epuooT. HUo-c iti^."roT finIpeJULp^.tcy, xe itecooT neen^.1

ep^XaponojULirt juLniK^.^i.
j?

G^lloT

r\i4LTOT

nrtK

eir^oKep

nejuL

nn exoB.i

rli"JULeojuLKi.
'^

xe

jteuooT neen^.c\.

"^lUonr

rii^-TOT rtnm^,HX.

xe

rtecjooT ^eTOT^^.^t^.I

ncooT.

^lUoT ni^-xoT
^

rlitH

eooT^.S.

^en

uoTg^KT. xe

iteuooT IIeert^.tt^.T e^^.

Rrtipeqep^ipHnH. xe neuoonr nexo'jfn^.juLO'ri" epuooT xe niojHpi itTe (^'f. i^lUoT ^:I^.^-oY rtnn ex^,T6oxI Rccuot ee^e
llloT
rii^,T-onf

'fAxeojuLKi.
rtic{)HO'ci.

xe ecooT xe

-f^JULexonrpo

itTe

^UlloT

rii^,T-en

okhot

ecgcou

^.nfcy^.Itc^6xI

itc^.

enrtoT

oto^ itceojecy oanoT oto^ rtcexe nex^cooT ni^ert itc^. oHno-r enrxe juLeenoTX

niAA-Koj, pim.] nix.Hcy, sing., J3. niT-coonr] ottojot moimtam, B: om. OVO^, Ag. eT-^.q^ejULCl] eq^ejULCI
^

MATTHEW
healed them.
Galilee

IV.

25 V.

11.

25
after

^^And great multitudes walked


cities

him from

and the ten

and Jerusalem and Judea and

beyond the Jordan.


V.

And having
;

seen the multitudes he


sat
his

went up upon came


to

the mountain

and having

down

his disciples

him.

And having opened


'

mouth he was teaching them,


spirit,

saying

Blessed are the poor of


*

because theirs

is

the kingdom of the heavens.

Blessed are they


^
^

who mourn who


luill

now, because they will he comforted.


because they
luill

Blessed are the meek,

inherit the earth.

Blessed are they

hunger and they who


ivill

thirst after righteousness, because they


pitiful,

be

satisfied.
^

"^

Blessed are the

because they

be pitied.

Blessed are they


^vill

who

are pure in their heai*t,

because they
because they

see God.

'-*

Blessed are the peacemakers,


^^Blessed are

ivill

be called " the sons of God."

they

who were

persecuted because of righteousness, because


^^

theirs is the

kingdom of the heavens.

Blessed are ye

if

they should persecute you and revile you and say

all evil at

sitting,

Ag.

THc]

g^^-poq to him] many MSS., but Gr. B om. JULiwOH^ eT-^-qonfcon] ^.qonftJort he JUL^.eiXHc, A, aUvays.
^

opened, Jo.

H^.q'f cB.a5] Gr. Dd eSiSa^fi/. niuHZ, F2. eOJOIf] itOUOOT they,


5,

JULniUIt^.]
of
theirs,

^eit

or
'^

Ej*

O 0.

Transpose verses 4 and

A,

cf.

Gr.

33.

HK eT~ep^HS.l]

^ ^leoirionf] tf. Gr. ^<b. n^.epKXHponojuLm] ne eert^. &c.. Di^^'^s^ rtoojonr ^ ueert^-ci] ne eeexn^. &e., j<: KXaportJULin, a.

nexep^Hfi.1, same

meaning, Ao.

n^.ci,

^^.

'^ue^-onf^^.rt^.I]

ne

eT-onrn^-rt^.!,

^^:

ne-

^ neert^.rt^.T] many mss.: ue eert^.xo'y^^.I, AG2 Jo. Rouoonr] cf. Gr. b. n^-Y, ^^. e4i~] ii^i", ^^(J.Heo.
'-*

^e^-o'r^^.JULO'^f'f ]
^^'

ne

exoT &c.,

^^:

neTOTJULonr^,

.T3K.

i~JULeeJULHl] cf. Gr. C. OOOOnf] N: rtOUOOT they, or of ^^ ^.Taj^.n6oXl] A^ &c. theirs, Fg* J3 S ItOOOT to them, S*. 0'^0> ficexe] For 'persecute and revile,' cf. Gr. D 33 syr^u &c.
:

om.

01fO

F2.

neXg^CJOOT

evil] cf. Gr.

SBD:

Gr.

&c. om.

26

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
epcuTen eoS.KT.
^^p^-oji

oto^ eeXuX. xe
ni<l)Konfi.

nexen^ex^

o'rniaj'f

ne ^eit
itc^,

n^-ipHi^ v^-p A.'T^oxi

ninpoc{>HXKc e^^.T-

ni^JULOT Xaoq
xejuLXOJUL

^.T^^.JULoX^q
efi.HX

rtoY.

ijLn^.qcij-

xe e^Xi

itce^ixq eS.oX

rtce-

^coJULi extjoq rixenipcjoJULi.


^^

^^HeooTeit
TCJOOT.

ne

c{)onf(jomi

juLniKocjutoc.

ijiJULon

ojxoJUL itTe onf.^.Ki

x^^

^c^k

^ixert ot-

^^oT2.e JuL^^.'^(5epe o-jt^kS-c

nce^^^
ffl<^^-

^^. oTJULem".
i^

OiXXX^. eaJ^.TX<^^

^ixen

i"Xnfxni^,. onro^
|

epo-rcjomi eo-cort niKert

excyou ^ert nmi.

^^n^.ipKi~ JULA.pe nexertonfcomi eponfuomi juLnejuL-

eo

ertexen^^KOTs een<Lnenf ncei~a30T juLuexertiuox expert mrirtipaoJULi.

^oncoc

ftcertA-T

^
^

^^

UnepjuieTi xe ex^.n eB.eX nmojuLoc efi.oX


iipoci)KXHc.

le ni-

nex^^n eKoXoT ^.rt ^.XX^. exoKOT. ^^ IlXJULHit v^.p ^xuo juLJULoc nuoxen. xe cyA.xe xc{>e nejuL ^K^.^I cmi OTI(JOX^. le otojojX^ itneqcm\ eKoX ^en nmojuLoc ajA.xe n^.i XHpoT
OjUOUI.

epCOXen]
bLKaLoavvrjs.

om.

eoKuX, B
D

S*,

cf.

flor

Ldf

Gr.

&c. eV^ei/

N.

^^.IpH'f] om. V^.p, A.T(^Xl] n^.T(50XI were persecuting, B^ E S*. en^.'C&c., sing.
cf.

^^ rtIci)KOnf s] Gr.

^^.Xa5Xe_n]
lathers.'

Gr. D^^

eX^<LXUOXen,
they,

J3:

syr^^

add

'their

itocoxert 2^e]A*.? nOOJXen ne ye are, AC &c. n^JULO-y] ni^JULOT, A* D2.3. ni^AxoT] n^JL.oT, e. ^.T^^.JULoX^q] eTn^-JULoX^q being^about to salt it, i^iFg. OJXeJULXOJUL] om. Xe, Dj.o, cf. Gr. D &c. jL.n^.qajxejuLxojuL xe e^Xi eE.KX] juLn^.pe
B?

^^itoajxeit] itecooT

,Xi ojxeAxxojuL

^ert

cj)^,i

eKaX,

n.

rtce^ixq

MATTHEW
and be
glad,

V. j2-i8.

27
^-Rejoice

you, speaking falsely against you because of me.

because your reward

is

great in the heavens.

For thus they persecuted the

pi-ophets

who were
if
1

before you.

^^And ye
its

(are the) salt of the earth,

but

the salt have lost

savour, with

what

shall it be salted

it is

no longer good

for anything,
^*

but to be cast out, and trodden upon by men.


:

Ye

are (the) light of the world

it is
;

not possible that a city

be hid, being set upon a mountain

^^nor do they light a lamp


it is

and put
stand,
^^

it

under a measure, but they put


it

on the lampin the house.

and
let

gives light to every one


light before

who

Thus

your light give

men, that they


is

may

see

your good works, and glorify your Father who


^'

in the

heavens.

Think not that I came


:

to

destroy the law or

the prophets
18

came not
an

to destroy them, but to fulfil them.

YoY verily I say

to you, that until (the)

heaven and

(the)

earth pass away,

iota or a point shall not pass

away from

nce^CJOJULl]

similar

forms,

but not necessarily to be compared with


^'^

the two infinitives of Gr.

&c.

KOCJULOc] KOC,
Ej.

oTS.^,KI] itxeo-r^-Ki, A*: rlT-efi-<LKi,


F2.
^^

ItXC ^izertjexen,
A*.

JULn^LT]

A'^

?A*: om. Ei*.

eajA.nf]

ACE^FaGHOJa
excyon]
S.

KxNOS:

cyA.T, ^^BDl.2A.
om.

ACC^F^G HeJ3KN:
nionfcjomi
the
light,

^ixert] exert, ^^. OJOU are, ^^ B Di. 2 A E


^^

UIHl]

N.

^ouuoc] ^conoc,
:

A.

nce-

-fuooT]

ABC ^F2GHe J3N u


^"^
.

OTO^

ncei"(joonr, ^^Dl.2

AEK.
^-^,^
.

eNO:
game
as

ItGG^eX] eiiuX, AB'^K. -fuoOT] om. JUL, C2. ^.n] A^CDj.gAc^GJsK: rte ex^-ii, BFgHi.aCrtK) The first rtT^.1, A*: enGTA.!!, ES: ertee^-^.^, J<^*.
.
'

two of these readings mean


this

came not

; '

the

other

three

are

the

in

meaning,

differently
earlier

pronounced,
positive

though they

may
I

be different pronouncing of the


came,' governed by
^.rt] om.
cf.

form

m~A.I
b C2
26.

'that

XG
^^.

understood.
^^

C^-OXoy] +e^oX,
^^

Ei*J3.
26,

^.XX^.,

A.juLHn] om. ^^.p,


J3

J3

Hunt
16

UK^.^l] UIK^.^I, l^ cLjuoX^] neJUL o-rojuoX^,, b*.


al " it^^^

Hunt
we

OTGgS

CIJ<^"^^
until

"^^
do them

TKpOT
all,

CyUOni] ClJ^,Ten^.IXO'C
n.

XKpOT

being added by corrector.

28

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
onrn eonA.B.eX oti itrtA.iKOTX\
rxnipuoJULi

i9<J^H

rtenxoXn
i3L^^.IpKi~.

efi.oX

onro^ rlTeq^c^co
jULonf-f-

epoq xe niKOTXi

ete^eit ^JULexonrpo
cJ)^.I

itnre nicJ)HOTi.
<i>H 2^6 eort^.IpI

oto^

rtT"eqi~cS.ao.

enrejuLOYi"
stnre
rti-

epoq xe oTnia|^ ^ert


c{)Honfi.
20

-f JULexoTpo

'f xcjo r^-p ixJULoc ncoxert.

xe

A.peajTejuL TeTeit-

juLeoJULHi ep^onro eo^-^tIc^.^ rtejuL ni4)^.piceoc


21

e^onrn e^JULeTonrpo r\T"e ni4)Honfi. OiXpeTrencaoT'ejuL xe <Lnfxoc rt^I^.pxeoc. xe


rirteTeni

rtiteK^coxeS..
22

%k

2^e eeitA.^a5T"e5L eqeojojus

eqoi iterto^oc e^Kpicic.

3\noK

2.e i^xco juLjuloc

nuoTen. xe oxoit

niS.ert
ite-

eon^,xaortT"

eneqcon ^ikk eqecyuoni eqoi


p^-K^..
|

noxoc
i^

ei^Kpicic.

^H

eenA.xoc juLneqcort. xe

eqeajconi eqoi

itenoxoc e^IJUL^.ni"^^.TI. 4>K 2^e een^.xoc ixneqcoit. xe uicox. eqeajuom eqoi iteno^oc e^reenrt^. ftTe nixp^-^J^^^Gajcon onrn eK^^.mI juLneK2^coport e^pai exert mJUL^.itepclJ(Joo1fcyI

oto^

itT-eKep4>JULeTi ijLJUL^.T

xe oYort
cyuooTciji

oT^.pIKI

ottcok
jUL^.aje

nejut ueKcort.

^*x^
^coxn

ijLueK2^copoit ixJULA.'r juLueJuieo iJL^IJUL^.itep-

oTo^

n^.j<

itojopn

eneKcort. o-yo^

xoxe

^.JULOT ^.nIOTI juineK-

2^uopon e^oTit.

^^ cJ)h]

om. OTIt,
Xva^i,
:

C^N Hunt

26,

obs. Gr.

DL

and

om.

edv.

L &c. eitTCoXH, A.
cf.

Gr.

eOItA.KeX]
JULn^.IpH'f ]
c{)K
left in

ct)A.I this, J^

Gr.

om.

ovrcos.

^W]

om. 2^e, N.
space

2ie
C^

CpHOTlJ om. Gj*, erasm-e of ten letters in K, and the first C^HOTI may be caused by the writers
MS.,
cf.

after

seeing an
Gi^. o.

omitting

Gr.

i*^*

D.

^C^CO] cKuO,
:

A*.

^^^\] om.

OTGr.
cj)^.p-

nicy-f
fMeyas.

a great]
^Oq^.

niltlCLj^ the

great,

&c.

om.

art. i^, cf.

j) ^^^

^f XO)] om. VA.p,

J^ J3.

c{)^pice0c]

MATTHEW
who men

V. 19-24.
^^

29

the law until all these things be accomplished.


will destroy one of these little

He, then,

commandments, and teach

thus, shall be called " the little in the

kingdom

of the

heavens."
be called
'*'

But he who
great in the

will do

and

teach, this

(one) shall
^^

kingdom

of the

heavens."

For

I say to you, that unless

your righteousness exceed that of

the scribes and the Pharisees, ye shall not

come

into the

kingdom
them

of the heavens.
:

^^

Ye

liear that it
;

was

said to

of old time

"

Thou

shalt not kill

and he who will

kill shall

be in danger of the judgement."

"But I

say to you,

that every one

who

^vill

be angry with his brother without

cause shall be in danger of the judgement.


say to his brother "

He who
"

ivill

Raka "

shall be in

danger of the council.


shall be
ivilt

And
ofter

he

who

ivill

say to his brother " [the] fool


of the
fire.

in danger of the

Geenna

^^If, then,

thou

up thy

gift

upon the

altar,

and remember there that


thy brother ;
-^

there is

a quarrel

hetiveen thee

and

leave thy

gift there before the altar

and

go, first be reconciled to thy

21 eort^.^a3xe.] ceoc, A*. cJ,h] 0111. 2^e, C2*Di* an. eqoi] qoi is, ^^: om. eqoi beiu^ Ag. om. eqeojujui, hj. ei^Kpicic] it-f-Kpicic, K*. --fxcjo juLJULoc nuoTert] O^fOn fllRen] cJ)K that one, B. -f XUOXen I say to you, B*. ^IKh] cf. Gr. DL &c. ^K i] G-f KpiCIc] fli^KpiCIC, A. + 2^e, 'i^Cro. eqeojuoni] om. eqoi, es. Gr. ^^Vy. p^,K^,] ef.

uiJUL^. rli~,^.^] i~Kpicic, g,*1v.

c{)k 2]

om. 2^e, ^^BaDJ,2


:

AEE^HeJaNOS.

JULUeqCOft]

cf.

Gr.

i.

13 syr^^ &e.
A'^.

COrt, same meaning, U2.3.

Veertrt^.] VertHA.,

^^

eneqOTn]
"with

on

GKIt^J participle and more usual construction ^n<L, indicative, less usual ecyCOTI, ^^BDl.2Al'>^ll^0S
also, D2.3.
:

con-

stnu-tiou,

J3KN:
K2().

e^X^rtA., probably the same as preceding, with

for pronounciufif ^X^,

ACG

<LKCiJ^n, conditional

pres.

ii,

Yo.

IfllJ

Iplmake,
^*

neJ<2^(J0pon] om.

G^pKI,
there,
:

ES^.

UeK2iC0poIt] om. JULJUL^-T


a point and thou

h^.

OTTCJOK] A^&c It^,K OJOpn, A*.


:

nojopn]

OTO^,
n.

i^

A has no
om.

point

rlajUOpU, B.
2.00-

euGKcon] juLucKcon, pon] om. e^o-^n, J3.

con]

oto^,

i^BEs^.

30

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

eqx^

nejuL^-K

^i

uijuluoit-.

JULHUOTe

hTe

ui-

27

THiK ernKpiTTHc oTo^ rtxe niKpiTTHC TKiK eni^'^nHpeTHc oTo^ rtce^iTK enicyTCKo. ^^ OiXjuLHrt -fxuo juLjuoc n^.K. xe itrteKi eKoX ijLiUL^.T ojA.T'eK^ rnr^^cK itxeB.i. OJXTexertcojTreAJL ze ^.txoc. xe rtneKepitcoiK. ^^^.rtoK 2^e i~xuo ixJULoc ncoTert. xe onroit
^.nT"i2^iJ<oc

ni^ert

een^.xoTCLjT"

rtcA.

o-^c^ijuli
itncjoiK

enionfjuim epoc <LqKKrt eqoi

enxinepepoc ^en

neq^HX.
2^

Icxe

^eJ<B.^.X
cJ)opKq

rionfinA.JUL

epcK^.^2.^.XI^ecee
^A.poK. cepnoqpi
eye

JULJULOK

^ixq e^oX
onf^.1

VAp

rt^.K

itTe

nrteKJUieXoc t"^,ko. onro^

rtTeajTeAX
veertn^..|
IK
30

neKcuoJui^.

TKpq

n^.q

e^"-

Onro^ icxe xeKXix i\oTm^.JUL epcK^.n2.A.Xi^ecoe


JULJULOK

xoxc ^ixc eS.oX ^^.poK.


ueKcuoJUL^.

ceprtoqpi

r^-p ^^.K riTe 0T^.I itrteKJULeXoc T4LK0. onro^


stT-ecgTejUL
veenrt^..
^^

Tapq

eye

^^.q

e^-

CXXtxoc.

xe

cJ)K

eort^.^1 xeqc^iJULi
rt^.c.

e^oX JUL^.peqi^

itoTc^i itoTei
itcjoTen.

^^^.rtoK 2^e i~xa3 juljuloc

een^^^i Teqc^iJULi eKoX. jtoYeeye nc^.xi iiuoprti^.. ^.qepo juljuloc excj>e


c{)h

xe

neJUL^.K] a* Ci*. 2 G H O J3 N Hunt 26 CKX^R ^eJUL^.q, ^^BDl.2AE^^F2KS, cf. Gr. SBDLsyr"&c. For position of ^I niJULUOIX in the road, cf. Gr. ^^BDL. niA.m"I2^IKOC]
25
:

eq^H

begins

eniKpITKc] ^eK^.m"I2iIKOC, B. A^AEJoNS: JULUlKpiTHC, BCDi.o^FsGHOKO eXOXq JULUIKpITHC, ^^ Hunt 26. OnfO^ IVTG niKpIXHC THIK] cf. Gr. DL&c. eni^TUHpeT-Hc] Ar*J3: ijLUI^ &c., many Mss. ^TUHpexHc] EGi: ^mepeTHc, AF2^ nieywith variety of spelling:
:

TeKo] ABCD2.3A2EF2GJ3KNS:
2''e&oX]
om. JULJUL^.T there, B.

neyxeKo, DiAie^HOO.
rl^-^^.H
rlTefi-l] PF* (6

MATTHEW
brother,

V. 25-32.

31
^''

and then come,

offer in
is

thy

gift.

Agree with thine


;

adversary quickly, while he

with thee in the road

lest

haply the adversary should give thee to the judge and the

judge give thee to the


^^

officer

and they cad thee

to

the prison.

Verily I say to thee, that thou shalt not come from there

until thou payest (the) last farthing.


'

^^

Ye heard
^^

that they
I

said:

"Thou

shalt not

commit
tvill

adultery."

But

say to you, that every one

who

look at a

woman
it

to lust after her

hath committed adultery


-^

already with her in his heart.


thee,

If
:

thy right eye offend


for
it

pluck

out,

cast

it

from thee

is

profitable

for thee that one of

thy members should perish, and not


^^

that thy whole body should go to the Geenna.

And

if
:

thy right hand offend


for
it
is

thee,

cut

it

off,

cast it

from thee

profitable

for

thee

that

one

of thy

members

should perish, and not that thy whole body should go to


the Geenna.
wife, let
^^

They said

"

He who

will put

away
^^

his

him give her a writing of divorcement."


he

But
and

I say to you, that

who

tvill

put away his wife, without

word of
for

fornication, causeth her to

commit adultery
nieauiijcr,
N*

H) Di.

it^f

J3K^^ s (e
^"^

for

K,

^^.H r^ a E2

itTcS.!, same
v., -Ts

N)

^.Texertc(JoxeJU.] ^^ a c Di. TXX. ye are heariiifr, B F r^ O J3 N

B C F^ A E Fg G rt^^.e itxeB.1, a c^iieo. ^.peT-encaj2 A e g h k s


:

0.

om.
ifi^X^no^:

toIs dpxaiois,

cf.

Gr.
|

^^BD
cf.

&c.

^^itC^.]

cf.

Gr.

KF

&c.

G,

AK

Hunt

18,

i^BDL &c. ^XeVo). epUIOnfJULm, A*. epoc] cf. Gr. BDL&c. ^Mcxe] +2^e, EK? cf. Gr. cK^.n2^<LXi^ecoe] A(CK^.m")t\viceG2*J3: CJ<^.n2^^.Xl^m, many :\ISS. g^ITq] Cge nA.q] cf. Gr. D. Gr. L om. -fveenn^.] cf. Gr. L al +rennA., A*t^vice D4. ^^..m. verse, L, cf. Gr. D. CrOP. ICXel ^ om. cro^, K. cepnoqpij om. v^.p, Ai*J;,. onro^ riTeajXeJUL] Gr. K* has Oje nA.q] cf. Gr. SBsyr^" &c. ^'A.nfXOc]
Gr.
:

-,

P*begins L

''^?'"''
: ,

^'.

^.qZOC,

.sing.,

G2

om.

8e, cf.

Gr.

^^aK^
&c.

syr^" &c.

XC = in,
eOft^Lj

cf. (ir.
\

EG &('.
A: eo,
syrc" &c.

Olis.

X6 and "KG are


^^'-

sometimes confused.

pres., J3.

Xe] om. Gr. D ^.qepo] qepO, pres., i^.

^K

GTri^, eOH^,] cf. Gr. D

32

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
ncoiK.

oTo^

c{)H

eortA.(5T rleu

ex^twoYi eB.oX

qoi

rtrtuoiK.

2^n^.Xm ^.pexertctoTejuL xe ^,yxoc fl^I^.pxeoc. xe itrtcKuopK rirtoTX. eKe^ ^e rtneK^.n^.-roj


juLuoc.

^^OiXnoK 2.6 i"xa3

juLjuloc

nuoTen. xe ijLuepuopK
ne.

^oXcoc.

UnepuopK
nK^.^1.

rlx4>e.

xe neponoc xjl^^
e^^.J<I juLnmictj-f

^^oT2^e

xe

4)juL^.rtcejULni it-re

neq(^X^.nfx ne.
ito-cpo
-re.

o^:Ke iXHJUL.
26onf2^e

xe

ijLnepuopK fn"eKA.c{)e. xe iijuLoit ojxojul

ijLJULOK

eep o'TK^.n ixquoi

nonfuofi-Oj

le ot^^\

^'

U^.pe neT"ertcA.xi 2ie ep 0T^.^^.


juLJULort.

^^^

juLJUtort

n^onro

2ve

fln^.I

efi.oX

^ert nmex-

^uooT

rte.
I.

^^

CSXpexencuoxejuL xe z^.^xoc. xe otS.^,X otB.^.X onfo^ o'rn^.x^i ^^. 0Trt^.x^i.

^a.

^^

nXnoK
^^.i"

2^e

i"xuo

juljuloc

rtcoxen.

xe

juLuepi"

e^oYn
je
j

*en^
^^Oto^

expert nmex^oooT. CJXXX^. ^r eerloTKOTp ^^.K ^en TeKonroxi rioTI^^.JUL. txef epoq.
eo^t^.onfa^aJ

^1

e6T^^.n ^teJUL^.K eeX T-eKojoHrt. ueKepcycon eB.oX ijLc{)^.i. Oto^ cf)K eo^^.6^^K itx^^ stovjULiXiort. julooji ^eJUL^.q rtE^. <^k exepeTirt ajLjulok juloi ^t^.q.
4)h

x^
**^

xcte hcwik] xcfe


6
aTT.

ilrtcoiK, a^.

^r

eo^t^.6T]

Gr.

8o. ai^

ya/x^o-aj

Gr.

&c. om.

om. 2ve, BE2*.

^.rt^.'<'cy] A.n^.cij,

Xoc, A; ^oXoc,

D2.0.
^^

^^ eKefl qoil eqOI, partic, A. ^*^uo^^A*BDl.2A^2. neponoc] nT-cl)e] eT-4>e, r*N.

nioponoc,

J3 s.

om. onf2^e
cf.

nK^.^I

ne
D*

homeot., k.

nK^,^i] nIK^-,I,
eB.^.KI] ^-_^.KI, a.
of words.

A2,

Gr.

rfj y?;.

nxe
&c.]
cf.

neq] ntieq,
Gr.
i.

Aj.

^^eepO-rK^-n

k, for order

K^,tC] K^-S., A.

JuLqUOl] rlqcoi,

A*?BAr2G2KN:

MATTHEW
he

V. 33-42.

33

who

luill
^^

many

her

who

is

put away committeth adul-

tery.

Again, ye hear that they said to them of old time:


;

"

Thou

shalt not swear falsely


^^

but thou shalt perform thine

oaths to the Lord."

But

I say to
it is

you

"

Swear not
"^

at all."

Swear not by heaven, because


earth, because
it

God's throne.
:

Neither

is

the footstool of his feet


^^

nor Jerusalem,

because

it is

the great King's city.


it

Neither swear by thy

head, because

is

not possible for thee to


^"^

make

a thread

of hair white or one black.


yea,
i

But

let

your words be yea


evil.

nay nay

and more than these are from the


:

38

Ye

hear that they said


^^

"

An
:

eye for an eye, and a tooth


" Resist not the evil."

for a tooth."

But

I say to

you

But

he

who

will give thee a

blow on thy right cheek, turn the


icill

other to him.
thee to take
^^

^^And he who

wish to go to law with


cloke to this (one).

away thy

coat, give

away thy

And he who
*-

will compel thee to go a mile,

walk with him

two.

Give to him

who

asketh thee, and turn not him

iiuqcjoi,

A^.

le] o'r2^e, B.

^"juL^.pe
fte]
hi

ep]

cf.

Gr.

^*DL
siiit^.,

&c.

C^.XI]

oni.

2^e,

BE^LN8.
om. 116, r*X.

ACl^GHOLO:
has

UG,

BT--

JUL^.pe^eTe^^.^^.2^e epoT^.^^.^.^^.. oTo^TiexertjuLJULortnonr juLJUiort. u^D, ._,AEJ5KS:


0T02^ijLcl)^.i.
cf.

CIr.

syi-cu

onreS^oX^ennmex^aoonfne. For onfo^^, "^ OTO^] oni. Kal, Gr. D 13. ^^. O^f ^^.X] &c.
^''^.noK] em. 2^e, C2*.
b*.

^ert

otS.^-X, FoO*.
ini^ cf.
cf.

i"xa5 juljuloc

ncjoxen] ^xaoxert,
more properly

een^.-f ]
eif, cf.

cf.

Or.
Ji*

dl
B,

&c.

^ert]

Gr. J^^D L, luit also

Gr.

cf.

^Nlark xv. 19.

TeKOTOXl]
c{)en^ei-,
^^-

Gr.

BDL

&c.

Gr.

om. h^iav.

4>ert^1~]

^^4>h eenA-OTuooj] AcrDi.2A^Fo(JiieJ3

Lo: ^^.]

4)H eeonfOJCLj,
Gr.

BFK*xsc,

cf.

Gr.
cf.

cLjoHrt] cyT"en, A.
Gr. N\:;3.
JULc{)^.l]
cf.

D
'*i

acpijaas.

UeKepOJUOrt]

HOLO.
F2T;}K* S

6XirK] Gr. LA om. ere. itX-^^l ^^^^ ACri>G JULlXlon] SDi.2AE2i>GHeJ3KLN: JULlXXlOft, BO: JUL-JfXlOrt, Fi: JULUXlOn, Fg: JULeXlOft, AC. R'K] om. fl,
Gr. X*.
:

B.'f , BDi.2 Ax (Ag absent)

Gr.

&c. en nXXn

^'-

6i'o.

4'H
]j,

exepexm]
cf.?

onro^

<^h

&c.,

D4FL*?

juLjulok]
ES.

iitotk,

Gr. ^<*y=^cr ^oj


I.

^^.q] om.

OTO^,
D

VOL.

34

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
oTo^ $H
eeonrcocg e6\

nxoxK

iJLuepx^.ceoq

/*

42

OiXpexertccoxejuL
cJ)Hp

xe ^.tzoc. xe eKejuienpe ueKojueKXA.xi.

OTO^ GKejuLecTe

4*

OiXnoK i-x(Jo juLjuloc ncJOTen. xe jmenpe rteTertx^-X\ o-tfo^ xuofi^^ exert nu ex<5oxi rtc^.

ennoT.

ex^en

^^^I^^. rtTexenepcyKpi juLueT-eniuoT nictHonri. xe eqopo juLneqpa cy^.I exeit

mc^.JULue^"^(J0OT nejuL ^Ic^.i3Lueert^.^teT

oto^

^
6 Ji begins

eq^ooo-c exert rtroJULnr rtejui nroxr. ^^^Gcyuou v^-p rtirexenjULenpe rtn eojuter juLjulul?irert. ^.cy ne TteTrenfi.ex^- rtrKexeXuonKc ^coot
clJ^.nfrpr
4'

iXTX^-rpni^.

Onro^

jtTexertcgeuxoTOT rtrtexertcnHOT OT juLJUienr^oTo exeTertrpi JtJLJtJL^>,y^^^ox. jULJULoq. niKeeertiKoc ^ujox cy^.Tipr juLn^-ipKi".
eojcjou

^^Ufcjoni ovrt

iteuoTrert epeT"ertXHK efi.oX ijLc{)pHi~

juLuexenrcjox

expert

nrc{)Honfr

exxHK eKoX.

lOX.

^
K

U^^OHTert
JULOO

7^e

eiTeT"ertT^,io. juLnep^.iq

juLue-

itrtipcJOiULi

eepoTnL^.T epcoTrert.
i>.JUL^.T

juiJULort-

Te|T-eit

&exe

Rxoxq

ijLueTenruoT

eT^ert
e6l] elioXJ
s^'^kJiJl
rt(5T,
tr.

nicJ)Konri.

e^.

6T rtTOTK] (^Ttottk,
'

r.

^-^.ceoq

of

El

5.3U^'

thou

slialt

forbid him,' and gloss


Coi)tic

^^

(V''^^^^

Greek thou shalt tnrn him away,


^3

thou shalt turn

him

hack.'

MS8.
those
of

^pe-rert] ^.XeTen, S\ **^.rtOK] +2^e, many* XA-XS] +CJLR.OV eHK eXC^.^OTI epUOTert hless
c-urse

who

you, rAi"\2E2"'

^F2^J3LNS'",
Jl&
\j(jl

cf,

Gr.

DL

&c., gloss

DiEi

jX^i^l

^ J\

\y^=^\ jX^c!i)

as

j>^\ ^ ^^J\
'^^ ^^ "*^^

'in

the Greek and the Arabic' (Di), as ^y^jJl 'the Greek' (Ei), gloss of

D4

S..yax^

^\

^i-^^l

J jN^-^^ Itj^-J ^^
s.

(5^-;^^^ 13^

o""^

^^ the Coptic'

x^.xi] om. onfo^,

exen]

rl'c^.,

b.

hk excToxi]

MATTHEW
away who would borrow
"

V.

43 VI.
**^

i.

35
that they said:

of thee.

Ye hear

Thou

shalt love thy neighbour,


""^I

and thou

shalt hate thine

enemy."

say to you:^' Love your enemies, and pray for


'*^That ye

them who persecute you."


Father who
to rise
is

may
(is)

be sons of your
causing his sun

in the heavens.
evil

Because he

(is)

upon the

and the good, and


^-

raining upon the

just and the unjust.

For

if

ye love them

who

love you,
thus.

what
^^

is

your reward?

The publicans even


do

also do

And
?

if

ye salute your brothers alone, what do ye exces-

sively

The Gentiles even


your Father who
is

also

tlius.

"^^

Be ye then

perfect, as

in the heavens
it

is

perfect.

'VI.

And

give heed to your gift: do


to see

not before [the]

men

to cause

them

you

(thus) ye

have no reward from

neT"60XI, CjCgCn*^
tr.

No MS.
cf.

has inripeaCovTcov
13. 33. 124 &c.

v/i5$>,

of.

Or. i^^.
A^"

ni4)H0'ri]

as always,

Gr.

KU U
:

eqopo]

and

qOpO, pies, imlic, many :\ISS. eqOpJUL, A* B* neertA.nenf] ueen^.rteq, sing., CiJDj.sAe^s. eqg^cjoo-jf] A and ii\J^\, Do. 3: q^COOT, pres. indie, many :\rS8. Gr. K* oni. k.
^yX\, B^
:

^pexd&cc.

^''juLertpe rtn]

jutenpe
pres., cf. Gr.
cf.
.

itrtH, \)i,2^2''-

nn ee]
Yo.

nee,
pres.
cf.
i,

Ai.2*.?Ei.2*-

-^^ ^e]
witiK.ut oixi,

^<B &c.
syr^^.

oni.

HG,

HI-

KexeXuonHc]
B.
Gr.

Or.

j<^*

cy^^nfipi] ceipi,
'

^ h k syr^" aetli. JULn^-Ipni"] cf. Gi D Z crtHCr] JULJUL^,nf^.TOT] om. B. J^BDZ. JULJUieX^OTo]

33. al ^

JULueT^onfo, D3J0.
cf.

KeeoniKoc] KeoniKoc,
26.
*^

a*,

ee-

niKOcJcf. Gr.^^BAZ: eOItOC, BCD4ES Hunt


Gr.

JULn^-Ipui"]
A*.

&c.

h
cf.

syr^".

om. A./.
&c.

ItJOX]

uni.

GX^GH
B
D./,
cf.

nicJ)HOnf l]
^

Gr.

D*

syrcii

JUL^,^OHXert] JUL^.^OeT-ert, A
syr^^i

om. 2^e,

Gr.

BD

&c.

T^.Io]

cf.

Gr. S*^ syr^"?


;

oU. neT"eTerteJULA.IO
;
'

would mean
of E|

8iKaLoavur)i^ ifiwu

tr.

of

L
j.

has A.=>.La 'your mercies

jilos^

S^S
(_^

(C^

r-

Coptic copy, your honour.*

JULTTeJULOO

rtni]

juLueixeo e.oX
tr.

ni,

juLJULortTexert

^ey^e
1)4

JULAA^LTJ
j^\ S^

of Y,i\l2^ij>\

SS

f^j'^ 'then ye have

no reward,'

!i)y but otherwise

then '&c.:

iXJULOIt JULJULOrtTexeft

^eX^
cf.

iJLJUL^.nf otherwise ye have no reward, CD,. A^* Ejo*

K L^
HI-

Gr.:

cm. JULJULA.T, D4.


cf.

liXOXq] ^^.XOXq,
D
2

N.

4)H0nn]

Gr. N^

BL

&c.

36
2

ROXTOX uoxTeeoHd^ Gojcon

oTrt

eKrt^.ipi

rtoirJULeort^,KT-

juiuepecy

TA-U j6a.xuok. ijLci)pKi" eT-0Tp^>. ijLJULoc itxemojoEii ^ert nicnrnA-VcovH rtejut niA-VopA. ^m^.
rice-fcooT rtuoonr itxeitipcJOJtxi.
0(XjuLKrt

i-x(jo

juLJULoc

ncoxen. xe A.ifKKn eT6T


JuLnertepex^^ TeKonfmA.JUL ipi
ctjcont

Hook

2^e eKn^-ipi ito-rjuLeort^-KT-.

^eKA^^(fk eeJULi
juLJULoq.

xe

onr

ue eTe

^^irtA,

n.Tre

T-eKJULeenA.HT-

nex^HU eqei~ ^Oyo^ eojuoTi


iULct)pK'f

nA.K.

epeT-ertrtA-TcoS.^

firteT-ertep

rtitiojofi-i.

xe

ojA-TJULei ito^i

^en

nicrn^-VcjovH

rtejLR.

epA-XOT niXA-K^ itxe niojoe^

rtceTuofi.^. ^oncjoc itceonruort^ eB.oX rlrtipuojULi.

A.jULHn i~xa5 ijLJULoc noJT-ert.


_
6

xe

A.nfKHrt enr^T

juLU0TS.ex62^e eKitA-TCJoS^^ jULA.cye rtA.K


JULA-OjeA-J^JL

Hook

e^onrrt eneK-

T'A.JLJLIOrt.

JULTieKpO

epOK

OTO^

TTuoK^ juLueKiuox Aert ueT^HU. eoitA-T ^eit ueT^HU eqei^ nA.K.


'^
"

oto^

ueKiuoT"

GpexeitrtA.T-uoS^^ 2^e
ijLcJ)pH'f

ixuepep otjulkoj itc^-Xi stmeeniKoc. cejuLenri vA.p xe j^ert


onr rt, N.

eKnA.ipi] x^-^^P^' p^^^- ^^^^^-^ JULeon^-HT"] ri>HOJL0 F2*J: A.KCLJA,nipi, conditional, N. JULeT-r[A.KT-, A &c. juLUepecij] juLuepcy, a*E2F2G2*J3N'. ijLJULOc] JuLiULCOOT, pliir., T. A^VOpA.] many MSS., tr. of Ji
^

ectjuon]

0111.

has ^JL>J1 and gloss iSj^l

'streets,' cf. Gr, pvnati

,^Ip p^M^
For
^

vicus.
ef.

A2*Ei.

A.JULHIt] A.JULH, A*:

Gr.

i^*

dfM^u

a^xi^v.

Xe

Gr.

eT 61] A.T6T, piet. indie, L: C^T, inf.,Br^i^'. eKUA-ipi] rFgJ: eX^^Jpi, AC. JLJLeonA.HT"] FEiC^OJ X^<^JpI, LO: JuieTnA.HT, A&c. juLuenopex^ "^^i^^^^^] AC FgGHOO: ijLliepX<^ &p.> BN. AJLUen] om. X^' FDi.sAE ^JKL. eeJULl] BC2F*^GHeJiL0: oiu. 6, A* Cir^Di.2 AEFg J3KNS. OT ne e^-e tck &c.] acfc^gholno: ot ne epe TeK, B: ot uexe xeK, D1.2AE1J3K: ot ue TeK,
Z&c.

; :

MATTHEW
your Father who
is

VI. 2-7.
^

37
icilt

in the heavens.

If then thou

do

alms, sound not a trumpet before thee as the hypocrites do in

the synagogues and the market places that one)i


them.

may

glorify

Verily I say to you, that they have already received


^

their reward.

But thou going

to

do ahns,
:

let

not thy

left

hand know what thy right hand doeth


be in secret
thee.
^
:

that thine alms

may

and thy Father who seeth in


if

secret shall give to


;

And

ye

ivill

pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites

because they love to stand in the synagogues and the corners


of the
streets

and

p?^^^/'

^^^^^

^tiey

may

appear to men.

Verily I say to you, that they have akeady received their

reward.

But thou going

to

pray, go into thy chamber

shut thy door upon thee, and pray to thy Father in secret

and thy Father who seeth in


ye going
Gentiles.
to

secret shall give to thee.

And

pray, do not

make

a multitude of words as the


tcill

For they think that they


orrcos.

be heard in their mul-

E^.TiS*.

^^m^.] Or. n^HT~> A &.C., tr. of Ji

has

JULeen^.HT] C^IIOJLO: julgxdUij.o tbiiie alms,' and gloss ii^h^ ^ thj'


'

'

mercy.'

T* ends at JULGOj and a short ending


A,
Gr.

of the verse has

been erased

over this a corrector writes the ordinary text,

^eitj ^6,

A.

eC{e'|J

^^.K] cf. Gr. KBD Sec. syr^". J^BL &c. syr<^". eojUOU] + OT ft, G. epeTCnrt^.] fut. partic. ^Olf Og^] om. BG. itnexert] pUn., epexertrt^. ^.pe^-en^t^,, pres. ii, F2.

eq-f

cf.

of.

Gr. i^*et'^

BZ.

juLuepep,
but
it

imp.,
. . .

has

crr^vat

rlnexenep] rtTexenep, pres. indie, E: rio^i ep^.xoT] cf. Gr. d, xe] om. D4. b. OITUOn^] ^OnOOc] ^UOUOC, A. iarSires.
dfxiju,

OTOng,,
DZit.
fi.eKe, A.

A.

om.

syr^".

HUOXert]
C:
C^.

om.

XG,

T*,

cf.

Gr.

NB
"^^

6-^(51]
^

^.t6X

pret. indie,

rteOK] om. 2^e,

fi.exe] eKIt^.] i^BDj^AEC^F^JaKS:


eCTf,
inf.,

Br<-\

^"""^

eX^^^j ACD4GIieL(): X^^'T. TuoE.^] epupocenrx^cee, ?^.


the father,
J^ twice.
cf.

CUe^-JUL JUl] ClJT'^.JUL, A*.

juLneKiuox]

juL4)itJ0T" to

N 0.
*

rt^.K]

lUOX] cf.Gr.D&c: + GX who, BCl~^(r lIOJ;;KL gloss in Cg C^ i-j^ ^^1 Gr. ^< B A Z &c. syr^" J> ^^i^)
:

addition in the Arabic, openly,'

cf.

Gr.

&c.

syr^^-h
cf.

om. n<LK, ./.

'^epexe^trt^.] epexeit,
but Gr.

pres. partic, Ci*,

Gr.

eertiKoc]

syrc" vnoKpiToi.
in a,

CGJULenf I V^.p] + nCUOT, K.

^611

noT] ^ert OT

BG.

38

RaxTox uoxTeeoH.
noTJULHoj itc^-zi cenA.ccoxejuL epojoT.
^

juLue-

pmi

OTIt ijLJULCJOOT.

4ca30Trt vA-p

itxeueTrenitox
I

^^

^CP^^
'^-IlenicoT"

AJLJULOJOT

eTexeitepijLn^.Texem"oS.^q eeKuititH

expert

ni4)K0Ti JUL^.peqT'OTE.o

itxe-

4-TieKpA.it.

^^juL^.peci

itxexcKJULexoTpo.

nenejut

j-T"e^rt^.K JULA.peqcij(joni ijLc{)pKi~

^ert

x^e

4-^ixen
j-n^-it

niK^.^1.

" nenuoiK
^-onro^

juLcfoo-r.
ijLc{)pKi"

X^

nnre p^-c^- JULHiq itexeport ^^.^t

j-e^oX
^-oToit

fn~^.n

itxen^X^ e&oX rtna exeepcooT. ^^oto^ juLnepeitTert


^cort

>-e^0Tn
>-^<^
i^

enip^.cjuLoc.

^.XX^.

^^.^JULe^
itrtipcjojuii

eSoX
itnonr-

nmeT',(Juonf.

^^Gojcou vA-p
TerticJOT

tlxexenx^ e&oX

^^.p^.u^"a3JUL^.

eqe^^

nuoTert eS.oX

rtxeue-

expert

nic^HOTi

n^e^-e^^^.p^.^rtnipcojuti

^^GcLjojn 2ie

nxe-renajT'ejULX^ eS.oX

ov2ie irexerticjoT
f^

qn^.^^

ncjoxeit

e^oX

^.rt

nIte^-e^t^^.p^.ux(JOJUL^..

^^Gojcou 2^e rn-eTrerteprtHCTenfirt itrteTenep

juL-

cert^,cco^-eJUL]
riccoo-r, x.

ceccoxejut,

pies.,

hoo.

epooo-r]
om.

^jutuepmi onrn
rteT,
suffix,

juLJULOJonr] iJLnepipi oTit

AXn^^ipni"
rtUH,
0.

do uot then thus, B^Fa*? 83^?


c^.

nrtn] eriH, EgS


i"

HK ex]
Obs.

To^^q] T-uo.^q, a Dg.sFgr


JUL-^pHi^] om. NF2*,

TUjE.^,
cf.

without pron.

BD4E1 J3N.
A.
^^

Gr. D*.
article,

has two forms of the prayer.


cf.

UIKA.^l] ^K^.^i,
rtp^.ci-, C2:

weak

K Ej,

Gr.

^^

BZ

itTG p^^cfl

El has gloss LSjibJS


stantial.'

^^^ j^l JoJ 'Coptic, of to-morrow; Greek, the subixctooT ] ecJ)oo-iir, H. ^2onro2,]om.K. rte-repon] ABCi*.2r*EiGHeJ3KLNO: HK eTepoH, ^^PDl.2AE2-F2^S.

^twn rtTeitX^] ABFcDi.sEaC-Fo^GONO, ^.coit -renx^, J^Fa*: ^corteT-ertxa?,

cf.
j<^

Gr.

^<cDL
2

&c.:

Ci^

r*

A Ei h

MATTHEW
titude of words.
^

VI. 8-16.
like to

39
:

Be not then
3'e

them

for

your Father

knoweth the things which


him concerning them.
^

have need of before ye pray


thus.

Pray ye then

Our Father who


^^

art in the heavens, hallowed be thy

name.

Thy kingdom

come.
^^

Thy

will be

done as in

(the)

heaven so upon the earth.

Give us our bread of to-morrow to-day.

^^And forgive us
^'^

our debts as

we

also forgive our debtors.


:

And
^^For
is

bring us not
if

into temptation
[the]

but save us from the

evil.

ye forgive

men

their trespasses

your Father who


^^

in the heavens

shall forgive

your trespasses.

But

if

ye do not forgive [the]


trespasses.

men, neither will your Father forgive you your


^^

And

if

ye

fast

ye

shall not be as the hypocrites,

who make

KL

^COrtertexert^CO,

J3
:

D4 has

gloss

lyi \S'i-i^

'

MS.

has, as we forgave,' cf. Gr. ^<* BZ om. ijL4)pHi" ^UOft rlxenx<^ eBoX, Ci*. e&oX riitK eTeo-rort m"^.^t epuooT] eKoX rtnenepHOT one another, i^. onron itT^-n] a b C2 om. D,. 2 3^2 ^^2 ^ ^' OTOm~^,n, ^< Ci A El C^ G II J;5 K^' L ^.XX^.] ^.X^., a*. ^^oTo^] 0111. h?, t^vue. nT"^.it, K*. UmeS^BDi.oAKF.. ^Glt, ^^.] ACrc^GHOJoKLXO t-^uoot] +xe ecoK 2^e i"JULeTroTpo nejLf, -fxojuL
: : :

neJULUIUOOT
Di

OJA.

ene^
for ever,

^.JULH^t
amen,

for thine

is

the

kingdom and the


i>-

power and the glory


gloss refers to

^'^ A"^ (2:^G for


'

TG) F
Greek.'

F2 J3 L,

doxology as ^^.j^\

L5*3y^^

l^
to

^"
'

^^^ Greek and the

Arabic,' Ej gloss adds doxology in Arabic as

^^ji

V^pJ
verse
i

but Gr.

D*L
c^.

om.

pCOJULl] om. rtltOT &c"

pUOJULIJn

J'

homeot.,

ueTeriKJox] nenicjoT", r*Ei*.


cf.

nnexert
om.
ir.

nA.p^.m"UOJULZ.]
eojaoTi
. .
.

Cr.

it'""

&c.

^^

om. B* homeot
but

puojuLi, A^*.
om.

eajuon] om. "Ke, D4


E,*.

^ij.

rixexen]
L,
cf.

OJXeJUL,

pUOJULl] ABcCi*.2Ei*i>F2Hi*.o

Gr. hiU:

+ n.rtOTn^.p^-m"(J0iUL^. their transgressions, Cj^T


18 sh
tr.

I>i.2Ai.2'^EiC2GIVeJ3KNOS Hunt
^-U-.,
cf.

of

^UD

l./ii'

J^^
Ej*.

Gr.

BL
cf.

&c. syr^".

UexeitlUOX]

UertlCOT",

qn^.] om. q, kx.


eojoon. Cl^

A.n] om. a.*eHi*.2K.


a.

i^eojoou] onro^
18.

Gr. j^*.

ecyuon] cm. 2ve, Hunt

Tertep] itT-eTeep,

nxeftrteTenep] A^crE^FgGHeJoL
do not be, ^<B^].2AK,
cf.

NO:

rirtertep,

a=^

juLnepep

Gr.

ea|^.Ta5KeJUL juluot^o] eaj^.nfcoKeJUL juLito-r^o,

piur.,

40

ROXTOX UOXTGeOH.
^-^.Ke

noT^o

v^-p

^m^,
ncjoxen.

jtceonrcort^,

eKoX
gt^T

nrtipuojuLi

e-^eprtHcxenrm.

OiXjULKn i-xuo juLJULoc

xe

^.-^KKit

K&.

juLuoT.exei^HooK 2^e eKeprtKCTenfm ecjo^c rlxeK^.cJ)e oto^ ^^ ^i"^ ttT-eKcyTejULOTuon^ I^. neK^o eEioX. e^oX itnipcjojuLi eKeprtHCTcrm. ^J0\^^ ueK|ia)x

IB.
/^

i^Unep^ioTi ncoxen e^oTit n^^.rt^.^a5p ^ixen UIK^.^I. niJUL^. eaj^.pe t^^oXi rteJUL txoXi ^"^-Ka^oT o*yo^ ^^JUL^. eclJ^.pe niconi ^IClJ^.^-c epaooT onfo^ itTOTKoXnoT.
2^&ioTi 2.6 nuoxert

^en
oTo^

Tcfe. ^IJUL^.

n^pni e^"eJUL^^.pe ^oXi o'csN.e xoXi


n;^.n^.^a3p
-^^IJUL^.
i>.JUL^.T

e^oTn

^"^,KuooT

oTo^

juLn^-pe niconi ^ioj^.tc epojoT

riTonfKoXnoT.

vA.p

exe

ne-

itxeneKKe^HT". 22n^K.c ijLUicuoJui^. ue rii.^.X. eojcou oxrt neKE.^.X o'i^^,TIXoTc ue neKccoJULA. Tnpq eqecycous eqoi rtoTcomi.
^^Gcycon 2^e ueK.^.X onfc^^JuLneT^uoonr
ccJOJUL^.

K^.^o ijLJULoq eqeaj(joui

ue neK-

T"Kpq eqeojconi eqoi nx^*<^Tl,

but possibly It mistaken for


Di.
2. 3.

C^

eaj^.nfCJOKeJUL
,

itltOT:,

plur.,

nonf construct state, B. T^-KG ^-^.Ke rtnoT^o, 02^3.4: ^^^.J<e noT^o, sing., Hunt 18. oTCJort^] onrorx^, a ho. paojULi] +xe, kb. erep] Ceep, pres., ^^. ^.JULKIt] +v^.p, J3, cf. Gr. K*.
4
:

eoj^.'Jf OKeJUL

noT^o]

juLAxoc]
infin.,

cm. nuoT"ert, A2*.

^.c^e] +

^^p^2. nonr COXeit with


Di*.

enf(^] e(f[, xe] cf. Gr. L &c. " eKepnucxenrin] eKeep &c., fut., ArF2'^.
ointment,
.
. .

EiP.

OTO^]
H2*.

om.

^^. cf.
:

^o]
Gr. d.

om.

eKoX,

l^^m^.

e.oX] om.

^m^]
i8

PCUAXI] ptO, A*.


KICOT", BE2^F2:

_neKI(JOTr] ^^ACGHO'^JaLO Hunt

JtXUeKIOOX, rDi.2 AEi.2*^K.

GUeHeKICOX

MATTHEW
sad their face:

VI. 17-23.

41

for they disfigure their faces that they

may

appear to [the]

men

(as) fasting.

Verily I say to you, that


^~
^^
;

they have ah-eady received their reward.


anoint thy head and wash thy face not to [the]
secret
^^
:

But thou,

fasting,

that thou appear

men

(as) fasting,

but

(to)

thy Father

who

is

in

and thy Father who seeth in

secret shall

reward
earth,

thee.

Throw not

in for yourselves treasures


(the)

upon the
^^

where

(the) rust

and

moth destroy them, and where the


steal

thieves
in for

break through for them and

them.

But throw

yourselves treasures in (the) heaven, where neither rust nor

moth destroy them, and


and
steal

the thieves break not through for them


is,

them.

-^

For the place in which thy treasure


--

there
:

shall be thy heart also.


if

(The) lamp of the body

is

the eye

then thine eye


if

is

single,
is

thy whole body shall be shining.

-^But

thine eye

evil,

thy whole body shall be dark.

O-rO^]

om. e*.

CT^ert
is

eir^en
fi.I(JO] on).

rtlctKOnri who
D4.

in

the

lUOX] om. B* i)[\, T* heavens, A*?G2*?: ee^^-T


:

^ert nex^HU,
K.
cf.

nex^KU
^^

2"]
9

om.

^ku,

a*,

oje-

rt^LK] gloss of 1>


Gr.

in Ara1)ic,'

AE

&c.

jjh i<o^ "openly, addition ^. rtUOXen] 0111. e^Onffl, Hunt 26.

OnfO^] om. Dj A Hunt 18. niK^.^l] UK^.^1, B* El i> L 0. ^S^PC] ^^Pe, A* twice, 2 not corrected. XXoX\] XXUoXl, A. rtTofJ itce, j^. -" it^pni] om. c^k*? xoXi] xooXi, a. OTO^ i^] onf2^e, BK* Hunt 18. niconi] ..m. ni, b e f/
Hunt
Gr.
J^

18.
:

OnrO^^

2]

cf.

Gr.
:

^<

syrC"

om. E.

"^

UeKA.^o]
cf.

cf.

B it. nei<<L^CJO, A* Di<^> J3L Hunt 18, cf. Gr. L

He^"en^.^O
&c. syr^".

your treasure, .V

UeKKe^KX]
also,
xV^

Gr.

KB
Hunt
*

it.

UexertKe^KT"
L
^^

your

heart
ciUs

Di i^ J3

18, cf. Gr.

&c, syr^", gloss of

D^

^J^ d\^
strong

dp

Coptic, shall be thy treasure,


Gr. B.
Xvx^os.

there shall be thy heart:'

^^^. ^J=^ om. KG, lU,


Jy,
cf.

cf.
c5

n^H^c] HI^kB-C,
for
:

article,

(Jr.

niS.^.X]

article,

cf.

Gr.
cf.

X L

syr^".

ectJCOn

OTn] cf. Gr. BL syr^^"ne ueK.<LX, D3.4, cf.


^.uXonrC, BF2J3K.
also,

om. OTrt, B,
Gr.

Gr. i< syr^".

UGK^-^-X]
:

^^B^

^a.uXotc] ^^.uXaoc, a

A.
J, Gr.

cLjconi]
J<^*

neKCUOJUL^.] UeKKecUOJUl^. thy body ^^nex^ooo-r ne] om. eqoi, KS*.

om.

33.

42

ROxTax uoxTeeoH.
Icxe onrn nioTcomi
A.'THp

enren^nxK oTX^r^J
E".

^s- ^^

nix^^^le

A^

-^

QjULort cgxojuL itxe g^Xi epfi.uoK rtoc

v^.p

rlxeqjULecxe 0T^-I oto^, itxeqjULertpe o-r^-i. le itxeqojeu ot^.i epoq onro^ rtxeqepK^,^"^.-

cfponm ijLni^eT".
/^
-^

ixjutort cljxojul juLJULuoTen


JUL^.JUL(jort-&..

eep^coK ixc^i^ nejuL


GeE.ecJ)^,i
-fxijo

ajljuloc

nuoTert.

xe ixnepqi-

Texerf^^TX.H- ^e ot ne exeTertn^.0T0JULq le ot ne exexertnA.coq. 0-^2^6 ^^. ^e^"e^c(JOJUL^, xe ot ne eTexertn^.xHiq ^i


pcoonfoj

^^

KV
2^

OHnOT.

JULH

i"^TXH OTOX

^.It

e^f^pG
I

OTO^
ceci'f

^IccoJUL^.

e^^;^^^^T"cf)e.

U^iA.T"ert enitoT fi^I^^.X^.^ itxe


^.rt

xe

oTxe cecjoc^ ^.n oT2.e ce^ioTi OKKH. oTo^ nexerticjox expert


qcLJ^.ncL|

^.rt

e^.no-

nicf)HOTi

juLjuluooy. julk rtouoxert

^.rt

JUL^.XXort

eeonronr epcjooT.
^'HiJUL
2^e

eEioX

^en

enrtoT eTqipojoTcy

exe
rtctjiu

oTort ojxojuL ijLJULoq ex^.Xe otxjLi^^i exert T-eqjULA.iH.


28

Oto^

ee&eonf TexenqipcooTcg eeKe ^e^ccjo. xt.^.I^.^-eIt onrtoT rtrti^papi nxe tkoi. xe nuoc
ce^.i^.1.

nce^oci

^.rt

0T2^e itceepionn

^.rt.

le ^,nfKp] A*C2,cf. Gr.: + Ue, many MSS.:

^.THp JUL^XXoft
D4
j.^. ^\ j^i^^jjb ^^

ne, B

J3:

^.Tep, ac2Di*F2J3Iv.

-^

tr.

of

'^^^ cannot serve two masters,' and gloss o^:; become servant to two masters.' OT^-I

^J X^j^^^ ^1 ^ 'Coptic,
3]

om.

epOq, Y^ ^^.
epE.oK, a.
cf.

K^.x^.cI)ponm] K'T^-cI)po^tm,

a.

ep^^uuK

2]

Axctfl
itpier,

ec^i", Ai?

JUL^.JUL(jonA.] JUL^.JULJULao^^., Ci*.2,

25^^ T-exeni^TXH] ^^.ne^-e^t for your lives, bN: ^^.xen &c. for our D4*. ov ne eTeTenn^.oTOJULq] o-rnexeT-eitn^.o'jfojuLq, a* b A k ovne exertrt^.onrojxq, ist piur., -e. le ot ne e^-e^~ertrt^.coq] Gr. b.
life,
:

cf.

nexexertn^.coq,A*Di.2.3AEi^: ne exertrt^.coq,istpiur.,

MATTHEW
If then the light

VI. 24-28.
thee
is

43

which
"*^^

is

in

darkness,

the darkness
serve

?
:

It

is

not possible that


(it

how great any man should


and
It

two
;

lords

for

either

is)

that he hates one,


other.
~''

loves one
is

or that he accepts one,

and despises the

not possible for you to serve God and mamon.

There:

fore I say to

you

"

Do

not take care about your

life

viz.
:

what
viz.

will ye eat or
icill

what

tvill

ye drink

nor about your body

with w^hat

ye clothe yourselves."

Is not the life better


''^^

than the food, and the body than the raiment?

Consider

the birds of (the) heaven that they sow not, nor reap, nor put
into barn
;

and your Father who

is

in the heavens feedeth


-"^

them.

Are not ye much better than they ?


is it

And

for

which of

you by taking care


to his stature
?

possible to

add

(lit.

put upon) a cubit

the flowers

And why take ye care for raiment 1 consider of (the) field how they grow, they toil not, nor spin
-^
:

e: ^e^"ertrt^.coq, btk.

onf2^e] om. ^^., b*.

cujJUL^.] ^e^"enc(JOJUL^. your bodies, Yo.

neTertue exexertn^.-

THiq] ue^-e^-e^^^.^^HIq, a^bd^ o.akk:


ist piur..

ue exertn^.,
-*^

h^o: ^e^"e^rt^., Gi*.

X^.fl e^I^^.X^.i~, ^^BA.


oT2^e
Onf2^e
i]

OTO^, i^.

itm^^.kn. cecuc^ ^.n] nceuoc^ A.rt, D1.2 ak.


julh] julg, a*.

cecii" ^.n] ricecii" ^.n,

O-rO^, i^ C^*? Hunt 18. ce^ioTi ^.rt] om. ^.n, a*: rt-ce^ionfi ^.^, D1.2AK ceocjooT^f ^.rt e^oTrt e they do not gather iuto, Hunt 18. e^-UOeKKH] e^-Ite^wnOOKKH, for e^^.rt^.^lOeHKH, indefinite plur., G2.3, cf. Or. dnoeijKas, l.ut i^^L ras dno6{)Kas neTenicjoT"] om. onfo^, h?. ^-UooKKi, AO TTeniCOT- our father, B*, cf. Gr. L al. q^^"^] eqctJ^.^aJ JULH feeding, T D4 aj^.ncy, E L* N n^.aJ^.naJ, fur., F2*.
2]
:

riecjoT-en ^.^] om.


l^ix*

<Lrt,

E2*l*.

eeonrox] gto-^ox,
.she

tr.

of

D4

J-iil

^1

^j-Jlsl

are ye not better than

= theni?' and
^"^

gloss

J-^1

^
..

^]j^
Hunt
1^4

"Coptic,

much

better than them.'


relative]

fllJUL] om. 2^6,

UOO
partic,
:

18, 26.
2^
'

eTqipUOCrcy,

eqqipUOO'f OJ,
iS

rDi.2AK.

rirtl^pHpl] ertl^pKpI, ^<BJ2K Hunt


consider the flower of the field/ and gloss

tr.

of
^J

J^

Aj

\J>l\i

Ajb

\j^jaJ\

'Coptic, set your attention.'

work,

Hunt

18.

JtCe^OCl] itceep^j^^ they do not onf2^e riceepiouK ^.n] oT2^e ceep &c., j*.

44
-^'fxcjo

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
2ie

ijLJULoc ncoTert.

xe oT2^e

coXojuLuoit
ijLcJ)pHi-

^ert neqooov TKpq JuLueqi" ^icjoxq


^"Icxe 2.6 niciJUL itT'e tkoi qcyon
p^.ci^
a<^''&iT"'^

ijLcJ)oo'r

oto^

e^epip
le

^^

jULH^-ipH-f

^eKcuo
^^

^i(JOTq.

^.nrHp

JUL^.XXo^:

qi~rlocjoTert

^^.^IKOTXI itn^.^^.
OnepqipcjuoTcij

oTit

epexenxco
le

neTreitrt^.onfojutq

onr

xe ot uexeriit^.coq le ot
juljuloc.
^-

neT"enn<LT-Hiq ^icjonren.

n^.i

v^.p

THpoT

nieeniKoc ceKoo'^ nccooT. 4ccoonfn 2^6 rtxeneTenicux xe nrexenepxp^^ nn^.1 THpo-y. 2^Ra3i~ ^e rlcyopn itc^. TeqjuieTo-cpo neiUL TeqjuLeeJULKi. oto^ n^-i T"HpoT eqeo'T^.^oT epcjoxen.
K2^

2^0nepqip(joonfcy
pcJOOTcy

^^. p^.ci~. p^.c'f ^^.p eqeqi^^.poq JuLJUL^.nfA.T"q. KHit enie^ooT


|

_nie^oo'r eTeqK^.Ki^.. Onepi~^A.u ^m^. ^txoTa|^-eJULi^^^,II epuoxert.


2

i\i,^.u

r^.p

eT-eT-enn^.T-Hiq

^.TIt^.i~^^.u

epuoxert it^HTq. oTog^ ^ert nioji eTexertn^.clJI

juLJULoq ^.Trt^.cyI

ncoxen ixJULoq.

^^i"X(J0] om. 2^e,

BEp^NS.
,

CoXoJULUOrt] CoXoOJULOH,

D3:
+

coXojuLon,

K.

2^icxe] om. 2ie, hJAJoN.

i~epip]

OTO^,

le

^^. qf ] a|^.qf rDi.2.3.4- g,e.C(Jo] om. ^icoTq ^.TKp .^,XXoIt upon it, how much more, F2*. ^-nfHp]

^.Tep, ADi*.2^A2G2H2eK*: ^.THX, !>*: ^.TgX, A*.


o-rn, j^^Bjg.

^^

om.

neTenrtA.oTOJULq] ne e^-ert^t^.o'yoJULq,

TD^Fa*: ue^^e^-enIt^.onfoJULq, 0. neT-enn<Lcoq] ne eT-eitn^.coq, rD^e: om. T-enn^.coq le ot ne, G2: ne eT'eT-enn^.coq, eo neT-eT-enn^.coq, r2*. ne:

T-enn^.xHiq] ne e^-en^^.XHIq, rD4:

om. le

ot nenren-

MATTHEW YL 29VII.
-^

3.

45
glory was not

and

I say to you, that

even Solomon in
^^

all his

clothed as one of these.

And

if

God

thus robes the grass of


it to

(the) field (which) to-day is

and to-morrow they cast

the

oven,
faith
?

how much more


^^

(shall

he clothe you), ye of [the]

little

What shall we eat, or what shall we drink, or what shall we put on?" ^^ for all these things the Gentiles seek for. And your Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. ^^ And seek
Take no
care, then, saying, "
first after

his

kingdom and

his righteousness
^^

and

all these

things he shall
for

add

to you.

Take no care
:

for

to-morrow
sufficient

to-morrow

shall take care for itself alone


its evil.

it is

for each

day as regards

'VII.

Judge

not, that 3'e

may

not be judged
ivill

'^ :

for
:

ye are to

be judged with the judgement which ye

give

and in the
to you.
;

measure which ye
^

v:ill

measure,

it

is

to be

measured

Wherefore seest thou the mote in thy brother's eye

and

00 neT"eTer;n^.T"Kiq, F.,*; tr. of Y., has ist i.lur. throughout. ^ICJOTert] ^i eHitoY, ^^. ^-qca5ovn 2.e] cf. (w. ^j^ ^,1,,^. qcaooTrt v<Lp, ^^^F2L Hunt 18. nexenKJux] (;r. l
^t^.^-HIq

^luoxen,

Jj

ne enreT'enn^.T-Hiq,

,,\

cm.

vnoiV.

()!ii.

ovpavLos,

cf.

(Jr.

hi

28.
cf.

237
Or.

syr'''^.

^"^

KCO'f'] om.

2.e, Ai*.
Tov 6ov,

nreqjuLeT-o-rpo]
for

?^

and

TGq
i,

cf.

Gr. 236. 440 aeth.

l ^aaCK^iav TeqJULeOJULHi] cf.


parnXfiav,

Or. ^<L.

eqeoY^.^oT] eTeoT^-^oY,
3r(i phir., fut.

3rai)iur.:

cen^-oif^.-

^OT,

!>

Kuoi^ riooq jtc^.


3rd
sing.,
fut.

TeqjULeTo-rpo
q^^.onf^.^o'c to eqe. Gr. N li L om.
:

nejuL xeqjuLeoJULHi 0*^0^ ^^.I

TKpoT
i,

epUOXen,
^^ Copt.

th
oZv.

qrtA.,

corresponding
cf.

om.

<i)^.poq i3LJULZ.nfA.Tq]
instead of 'each day/
J;.
:

nie^OOT
evil,
^

2, 'the day,'

K*,

cf.

Gr. t^ w^pa.
its

eXeqKA-KIA.] itT-eqKA.KIA.,

neJUL T-eqKA.]<IA. and


ij^^.-

SA

JIunt 18;

tr.

Dj ^jL

^^j ^cj

JJ>

ui^A.n]

om. vz-p, K.

A.TnA.i^^A.n] tT nA-i^^z.n,

partic, N.

cro^ ^Git
i>-.

uicyi]
:

OTO^

nioji, N\
ist piur., J.
:

eTGxenjuLJULoq
A.TnA.ClJI

rt<Laji]
i]

eTeT-ertZ-cgi, a

eT-ennA.aji,
cf.

epoq,

z.-rrtz.cgi]

Gr.

kbl

&c.

enrnz-oji, partic,
om.

D2.3.4l'2^N<>-

JULJULOq nuoxert juLJULoq, r*.

2^]

rt^HTq,

K.

46

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
nicoi 2^6
^.rt.
^

eT"^en

neKfi.^.X K'f itiA.TK juLjutoq

le

nuoc y^ti^^xoc juLueKcort.

xe

x^^

ri^-^-^I niXHi
ic

eAoX

^en nej<S.^.X. onro^ ^Knue

^ert neKE.^.X. ^ITiojoS.! ^i nicoi efi-oX ^eit iTeKfi.^.X rtcyopu. onfo^ TTOTe eKertA-T juLKoX e^i mxai eKoX ^ert ct)^^.X juLneKcon. ^ Onep-f JuL^eeoT^.S. itnionr^oop. oT2:.e juLnepnicoi

qx^

juLHnoTre

rtce^cjojuii

exuooT

nrtonr^^.X^.-rz

onro^ rtceKoxoT n.cec{)e^ OKrtonf. "^OiXpieTm OTO^ e-cei" nuoTen. Kuo-f o-ro^ epeTenexiJULi. kuo'X^ oto^^ eTe^.onf(Jon nuoTen.
^onron v^.p
rtiS.ert

eTepeTin
o-tfo^

aj^.q6T.

oto^

4)k

eTKuo^
onruon

aj^.qxiJULi.

cJ)h

exKCJoX^ S^'^-

^t^.q.

^le niJUL

ripuoJULi

expert onrtoT exe neqojHpi


itonruoiK.

n^-epexm
rlonfcjoni.
^^

juLjutoq
le

julh

qrt^.'f

^^.q

itxeqepeTin

juLjULoq

rtoTxe^x.

JULK qrt^.i~ rtA,q itoT^oq.

" Icxe oTrt neuoTert itecoTen ^^.nc^.iJLueT'2>^onf TeTenlcuoovn ei" rtnix^.io eert^.^e'y itnexertKG cynpi. le ^.-rnp JUL^.XXon neirenicjoT eTr^ert
nicj)Honfi

eqei^
niS.en

it^I^.v^-oo^t

nitu

ee^^.epeTm
ni-

ijLJULoq.
"^

^-&uoK

2^e

eTeTenoTOJoj ^I^^. itxe


Kfl
XG]

uicoi] ucoi, Ci*. eT^ert] of. Gr. j^*. D1.2AEJK. X^^^OC] but Gr. ^^* &c. pres.
=^

hicf, Ci^r
Gr. J^ adds

aSeXc^e.

^hr^Hnue nicoi, k. qx^] ^"^X^' partic, Fg. niajoJS.i]_om. ^i, A*, ^i UICOI eAoX ^en ueKS.^.X] Gr. L &c. itOjOpu] ajopU, B. OYO^ TOXC] om. O-^O^, B.
cf.

cKoX ^eit] neicoi, B*: ^Knue

Gr.

i^B

6/c.

IC uicoi]

cf.

rtiteT-eu^.nA.JULKi] n^I^.U^,JULHI the pearls, N, of. syr^": riTe^.n^-JUtHI, Go*. 6^.X^.n^x] om. onro^, ^^. rtceKOTonf] riceKexoT, Ei ceA*.

e^i] ^i,

uiXKi]

om.

e^oX,

Ai*.

MATTHEW
the
^

VII. 4-12.

47
it

beam which
tc'dt

is

in

thine

eye thou considerest


:

not?

Or how
^

thou say to thy brother


;

" Let

me
is

cast the
in
;

mote from thine eye


eye ?
Hypocrite,
shalt
^

"

and behold the beam


cast the

thine

first

beam from
cast

thine eye

and

then

thou
s

see

clearly

to

the mote
:

from thy
nor cast

brother

eye.

Give not the holy to the dogs


lest

your pearls before the swine,

haply they trample on


'

them with
it

their feet,

and turn and rend you.


Seek, and ye shall
^

Ask, and

shall be

given you.

find.

Knock, and

it

shall

be opened to you.
;

For every one who asketh


;

receiveth

and he who seeketh findeth


^

and
is

to

him wlio

knocketh they open.

Or what man who


a
loaf,
%v'dl

whose son
a
stone
1

iv'dl
^"

ask him for


will
^^

among you, he give him


fish,
icill

Or who
?

ask him for a


then ye being
sons,

he

give

him a serpent
good

If

evil,

know how
then

to give the
shall

gifts

to
is

your
in the

how much more


all

your Father which

heavens give the good things

to those

who

ivill

ask him?

^^And
'

things

which ye

KOXO-r, in.lic, r, cf. Gr. B C L X 33. KCO^f ] om. 0^0^^, K. epeTertexiJULi] epexenxiJULi, pies., r*. ^aJ^.qzIJULI] cij<LqxejuLq finds it, Ci*. onfo^ 4)h e^K(xiK^ oto^ on

neXKUoX^,
mistake,
is

and also he ^vho knocketh, unless Ott


cf.

is

for

OnfOft by
Ji ends aga

cy <L'^O'CC0rtj

Gr.

B syr^"
:

et"*"" ai/oiyerat,

hut the Coptic tense

the customary present,


^

cf. vi.

30

OJ^.'T^.OnfUOrt, ^^Cl'=DJ.2(On).3Al
cf.

J3(Ort).

le niJUl] om. le, (^

(Jr.

U.

pUOJUtl] om.
15*.

iariv, cf.

Gr. B*Lsyrctiet"tr: pcOJULI

efi.oXit^6Tt,

6X6

^^.epe^"m]cf.
COni nA.q,
Y.,.

Gr.

j^*BC&c.: -ajKpn^>.epexin, a*.

UeqOjHpi >rtoT-

^^le

itXeqepeTm]
Gr.

conjunctive, not conditional,


:

as Schwartze explains,

cf.

J^BC

&c.:

om. 16, G2*

om. JULJULOq,

D|*E2*K.
^^
tr.

qrt^.'f n^^q

ICX6
D4 j^iU

oTrt

fie(joT"6rt
ye

^ujlS li'i 'so if

Ronf^oq] >rtoT^oq n^^q, B &c. ^005x611] om. necoxen, b aie even ye," and gloss ^\ ;J 'Coi)tic ye,'
:

referring to 'ye are.'

T~6X6rtCa30Trt] n.T"6X6ncU0O'rn,
16 ^.nfHp] ^^A*^Do.3.4A2EF2.T:5X
: :

J3.

ei~]

rti~,

KiK.

om. 16,

BC
&c.

Di*Ai*J>GHeKL
^-^00^]
om. 2.6,

^.nf6p, AB.

n6X6rtI(J0X]

n6rtI(J0T", A*.

iSA*?AN*, cf. Gr. J^*L&c.: olv, S^^BC 6xex6rtonfa3CLj] 6X6X6nn^.onfa3aj, fut., Fg-V-

48
pcojuLi

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
A.nroT ituoTen. ^.pioTi
cl)<Li

rtcjooY

^uo^eti

ijLn^.ipKi~.

v^-p ne nmojuioc neju.

nmpo-

'^

^^OiXjuLuomi

e^oTit eKoX ^iTert -fnYXn


eT"(5T gitt^-Ko.

eTTXHonr.

xe

confoajc itxe-funrXn onrog^ qoTececjon

hxe-

niJULOJiT

eon^^cye
jULooiT-

oto^ ceoaj ncooT e^o-rn e&oX ^ixoxq. oto^


^^.riKOYXi

rtxeriH

^^Xe cxKOT rtxe-funfXK oto^^ (q^ex^(X)X


GTCfienuoni).
xejuiq.

rtxeniTIee^t^.-

^''

Di\pe^ 2^e epajxert eS.oX ^^. nmpoc{)HXHc rtrtoTX. itH eoitHOT ^A-puoTert ^en ^^.rt^eE^cco itecuoonf.

cA-^onrrt
ne.

2^e

juLjuluoot

^^.ttonfuortaj

rtpeq^cjoXejUL
"?

^^e&oX

^en

^oTO'r^^^.g^

epeTeneconfuonoT.
Uht"i oj^.'^ceK ^.XoXi eS.oX g,i g^^^fflo^l^- ^^ cy^,'rceK KeitTe eS.oX ^i mcepoxi.
^'^^^.!pKi~ cLjcynn

niKert een^v.neq aJ^.qe^0TX^.2^

en^^iteq e.oX. uicyajHrt 2^e

ex^aooT

aj^.qert-

ontT^.^ eq^uooT e&oX.


"^

^^Ojtt-ort

cyxojuL

noifajajHit

eq^ooonr. onr^^e onfcyojKn


ert^.neq.
j<j>-

eepoTX^.^ eq^cuoT eepoTTA.^


e^t^.neq
itonrionrx^.^ enA.neq

^^

IHa^^^

rtiB.ert

e^"eq^^.IpI

^.rt

ce^^.Kopxq itce^iTq enixP^J^^^ &^P^ eKoX ^en. uotott^.^ epe^rerteconfuonoT.


JUL^^.IpHi~] but Gr.L syr^^ &c. om. COTeB.oX, KFDi.oA Jg Hunt 26. ocyc] co-rcjocyc, rcD2.3E2J3KN. qoTececon] qonfoceaort, eO: qOTUOCOCOn, F^. eWT^.Ko] om. O-rO^, Hunt 26. nxertH eenA.aje rtcoonr] itxenn eortHonr they who come, L Hunt 18 -eon^LI, Hunt 26 om. nCOOnf, ^^ T Dj. 2 A E K. nujonr] om. e^onrn, f^-, cf. Gr. l 13. ^-^xe] of. Gr. K* b*. tunfXH] om. oTo^, Hunt 26. excTT] +e^0Tn, N.
ovTios.

4LpiOnfl] om. rtCJOOnr, Cj*.


^2

e^OTn]

om.

. ;

MATTHEW
for this is the
'^^

VII. 13-20.

49

wish that men should do to you, do ye also thus to them

law and the prophets.


;

Enter by the narrow gate


is

because wide

is
;

the gate and

broad
they

the road which leadeth to destruction


luill

and many are


is

who

go in by
is
it.

it.

^*

Because narrow

the gate
life
;

and straitened few will find

the road which leadeth to (the)


^^

and

And beware
:

of the false prophets

who

come

to

you in sheep's raiment


^^

but inside of them they are

ravening wolves.
they gather grapes
thistles
? ^"

By

their fruits ye shall


;

know
good

them.
off"
;

Do
the

ofi"

thorns

or do they gather figs

Thus every good

tree bringeth forth


^^

fruit

and

the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.


for a

It is not possible

good

tree to
fruit.
ivill

produce evil fruit


^^

nor an evil tree to


luill

produce good
a good fruit

Every

tree

which

not produce
fii*e.

be cut down and cast to the

So

ntort^] mcon^, r-^* om. onro^, Hunt 26. kotxi ^^ neen^.] Konrxi jtxertH eTrt^., F2*. -^pe2> 2^e] cn itecuooif] eitecuooT, ^<CDl.2.3^He. L&c. ^^e^oX] + 2.e, E + V^.p, KL Hunt 18, 26. ^eit nC^CyT^.^] ^6:

f.

epexenecoTCJonoT] epeTrertn^.co-rconoTX^.^, G. noT (epexennc &c., a*?), r, fut. partic. TeTeitn^.co-jfo?i


:

JULHTl] JULH-f, Da^FaG. A.XoXl] ^"^ om. eS.oX, o*. onn-A.^ ert^.rteq] cyorti" ] S^r^i"* a eO^^>.rteq, 'fruit' being regarded as definite, HOG. eq^^U^OT] eT^CJOOnr which (is) evil, FG Hunt 26. g^^^'*'] ''!" ^KoX, F^ ^^eepoTT^.^ twice] of. Gr. CL &c.: eqipi rlOTOT^~^.
fut.
i

nOT,

indie, Aj.aK-

Fi begins

eepOTO-CT^.^, B. eq^OJOIf i] eX^UOOT, Gj*: eq^UOOnr ejS.oX 0'C2^e CCCtjajKn 2^e, confusion with previous writing gKoX niajajHit 2ie, Kc. eepoTonrx^-g^ 2, BD1.2. ^^ajcgKu] +OTn, hi K, cf. Gr. c**LZ syrcu &c. exeqn^.ipi ^.n] ACi*.2^Fi>-Gi.2*HONO -spi nA.n, G2^3: eTenq^^.Ipl ^.n, BCiCDj^AEFJgKPL Hunt 18, 26 CTeqipi A.It, Co* eO^^.lpI ^.n, ^^: -ipj rioTOTT'^.^ en^-iteq ^.rt, i\. Kopxq]
Hunt 26
:

Kcjopxq, A.

<

rice^iT-q] itcen^-^n-q,

F.

^^.pA. OT,

G2.3.

eKoX ^en]
E

cf.

?Gr. c

Ik.

^en

^"&-^P^]
itonroTby
A*.

"^^&] ^ennonfT-^.^,
a fruit, A2* Fi*. 2* 0.

Ci* D3.4E2*

^eno-yonrx^.^
pros, partic.

GpCT enCO'yCJOrtO'r,

VOL.

I.

50
"^
21

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
o-^ort
rtifi.ert ^.rt

eTXco xxjuloc

hhi.

xe hoc uoc

22

e^oTit ei~JULexoTpo itTe nicJ)KOTi. ^.XX^. uexipi ijLueTe^ne h^-Icjot eT^ert nic{)KOTi. Otoh oTJULHcy VA.p e-rrtA.xoc nni ^ert uie^ooT eT-ejuLJULA.nf. xe noc noc julk ^en iieKp^.n ^.rt ^.rtepnpoctHTeTm. oto^ ^ert ueKpA-it A.rt^i 2^ejULa)n efi.oX. oto^ ^ert nej<p^.it ^.mpI itoTeortA.1

jULKoj jtxojuL.

^^

onro^

totg

eieonrcjon^ nuoonr
JUL^.aje nao-

xe juLuiconrert OKnoT erte^ Tert e^oX g^^-pos nIepv^,XKc nxe


gSloX.

-f ^.rtojuLi^..

le.

exccoxejut e^^.c^.xI n^.i ovog^ eqipi juLJULCJOonf. eieTerteconq eonrpuojuLi Rc^.fi.e. c{)H GT^-qKCJOT JuLneqm ^ixert i~nexp^.. 2^0yo2> ^qi euecHX rlxe uiJULOTit^coonf. ^,VI nxen^^.pu30T oYog, ^.tkcjdX^, juluihi eTejuLJUL^.T. onro^ ijLueq^ei. nA.pe Teqcert-f" v^.p *TA.xpKonn- ne ^ixert i~rieTp^.. ^^Oto^ onron niB.en eTccoxejuL en^,c^.xI nA.i OTO^ eqipi iAJULcoonf ^.rt. eiexeneuoitq eonrpuoJULi ricox. c{)^.i ex^.qKuox juLueqHi g^ixen
24

o-yon

nifi.en oTit

nicy (JO.
2'

Oto^

^.qI

enecHT

rixeniJULOTitg^cooT. a.ti itxe-

nn^-puooT. ^.Titiqi nxenioKo-r. ^.TKcuXg^ ixniHi

^^ijti^en]
n^.XOC, L
cf)eT-eTm,
A.
:

om.

^.^,

bo.
:

e^oTit]
cf.

+^.n,

b.

^rte

iUL^^.Ia)'T, a*.

nici)Konri]

Gr.

j^bc.
:

22g^j^^^Q^-j

eTXOC, B*
A.it,

^leKp^.rt] om.
a.

b Ag

Eg* Fi Gi* J3.

eOH^-XOC, N ^.Tlt^-XOC, K*. npot^KT-e-rm] npoCi*.


^4

itoTJULKoj] rtJULHcy,
a.

-^TOTe] tot,
.

epv^.THc] ^.pv^,THc,
Eg.

OTIt, J3
fut.,

^^^-j ^j^^ ^c o^n. Hunt 18*, cf. Gr. KX. eTTCOJTeJUL] eeit^-COOTeJUL, C^.Xl] om. n^,! these, B, cf. Gr. B* &c. eqipl] ^.qipl,

pret. indie,

e 0.

eiexeuecjojtq] A^

&c.

eqeTerteuunoT

MATTHEW
then by their
fruits

VII. 21-27.

51
^^

yo shall

know

them.

who
who
to

saith to me, " Lord, Lord," will


:

Not every one come into the kingdom

of the heavens
is

but he

who

doeth the will of

my

Father
saying
in thy

in the heavens.

^^For there will he

me

in that day:

"Lord, Lord, prophesied

many we not

name ? and in thy name cast out devils ? and in thy name did many mighty works?" ^^ And then I shall profess unto " I never knew you them go from me, [the] workers of
:

iniquity."
*^*
(is)

Every

one, then,

who

heareth these

ony

words, and

doing them, I shall liken him to a wise man,

built his house

upon the

rock.

^^

And

the rain

who came down


not
;

the rivers came and struck that house, and


its

it fell
^^

for

foundation

^uas established

upon the rock.


(is)

And
who

every

one

who

heareth these

my

words, and

doing them not,


(one)

I shall liken

him

to a foolish
^"^

man,

this

built
;

his house

upon the sand.


;

And
;

the rain descended

the

rivers

came

the winds blew

they struck that house, and

he shall liken them,

probably has been erased between

and

e, and C| has been ^vritten over erasure of probable

OT.

C|

and

T and

OT
F.

being easily confused, the original reading of the version

been identical with Gr. i^BZ &c.


25

GOt]
r
Di.
:

StOT, K.
2

may have ^IXCn] GXert,


Fj. o*

^-yjj

oTo^

^.TI,

A K.

rixe^II^.p(Joo'r]
:

-^^.rtI^.pU0OT, indefinite article, B niqi rixertlOHOT the winds blew,


cf.

-niA-pCJOOT,

^-T-

A"" &c.

OTO^
om.

^.TKCJOX^^

juLniKi] om. o-rog^, b Gr. al pauc Eus 7rpoo-fco>//-ai'.


:

enmi,

bcfaEiFGhoklnO;
"^^^
Eg.
:

^^0
fut.,

because, N.

T<i-X-

pKonfT]

om. ne, a^.

^gq^q^^ oTort]
.

CTccjoT-ejuL] eertA.ca3xejuL,
.
.

o-ro^, jgX. eqipi ^.rt] a b


. . .
.

CrFaJMie.TgLNO: A.qipl ^.H, F^* itqipl GK: enqipi ^.rt, Di,2.3.4E. juLjulooot]
. . .

^.n, AFjC
b*.

om. ^.rt,

eienreneaortq] rtq written over an Hunt. 18. JULUeqKl] JULUIHI, O.


wrote

erasure, AC.

c{)^.l] (I)H,

BEL
A
Ji begins

niaj(J0] 'f cguo, fem., K*.


""

after UIOJCO, erased and began a new verse. + onf02j, rDi.2.4A. nn<Lp(jooT] rti^-pojo-r, BFj.

OYO^

it^OJOnf]

nienoT]

OTO AcrDi.gAFK.

JULUIKl] AD4JL:

CniHI, B &c.

2,

52

ROxTOx u^xTeeoH.

^^

^s^^xccyuoni 2^e
epcijc{)Hpi

ex^. Ihc xgk


itxeniiULKcij

rt^.ic^.xi efi.oX.

n^.T-

ue

exen

TreqcB-Uo.

29^^.q-

^-c&co v^-p ncjooT ue ,a3c eoTortTeq epcyioji OTO^ juLctpHi" ^.n ^irtoYc^.^.

^'>'

^GT^.qI
jULocLji

2!.e

euecKT"
^.qI

eKoX ^ixert niTcoov


juLiULKoj.

^.t-

rlcojq

itxe^^.^rtICLJ^

ic

0TK^.Kce^T
ijLJULoc.

^onro^ ^^poq. ^.qoYooajTr ixJULoq


onrort

eqxco

Xe

^^.oc

A.j<ajA.rtoT(JOcy

cyxojUL

juLjulok

enroTS-oi.

*^oto^ ex^.qcoTxe Teqxix e^oX A.q6T neJUL^.q eqxuo juLiUioc. xe i~oTCJoaj jui^.totKo. oyo, cA.TOTq ^,qxoTS.o rtxeueqnz.q.
n^.K.

ce^T. Onf o^ nexe shc


^.XX^. JUL^-cye

xe

^.rt<Lnf

ixTiepxoc fl^Xi.

JUL<LT-A.JULe

OTO^

<Lrtionn ijLuei<2va3pon

uiothK epoK e^ovrt eT^. JULCJonrncjoonf.

CKC 0T^.^c^.^nI ixJULoq eTJULeTJUteepe


ir.
7

^
all,

0^^qj

e^oTit eK^.cJ)^.p^^.0TJUL ^.qi ^^.poq rtxeoTeK^.Tom-^.pxoc eqi~,o epoq ^eqxco juLJULoc. xe n^.oc ^^.^.XoT p^.^T ^eit ti^.hi
2^g

eqajaX eE.oX onro^ eq^-^ejULKHonrx eJUL^.aja}. "^Onfo^ nex^.q n^.q. xe ^.itoK eort^.I rtT^.ep^.q^ei] AS
D2EFJ1C
pret.,
3, cf.

^^ written over erasure.

^^

CA.Xl]

+T-HpOT

Gr.

Mal^ arm

sl^.

rt^.nfepciJct)Hpi] ^.TepciJ<:i)Hpi,

J: om.

Ue, EGi*J.

JULHOj] JUL^.VOC, 0.

^^VA-P

nuOOT

ne] v<Lp ijLJULuooT, om. Tie, F. ^(Joc eonrortTeq] ^uoc OnfOriTeq, Jj*. epajiajl] +ijLJUL^.T, more usual construction. Be Ci^ AiC E F G. ^.rt St.^tOnfC^.^] of. Gr. ^^ B C syrb'- &c. A.rt
:

rtCCC^^,
the others,

lit.

'not to a scribe,' but probably omitted It

is

fused with

B D^*

Fi*

J^* omits

^It by

similar fusion.

MATTHEW
it fell
;

VII.
^^

28VIII.
And
it

7.

63
to pass (that),

and

its fall

was

great.'

came

Jesus having finished these words, the multitudes were

won-

dering

at

his

teaching

^'^
:

for

he was teaching them as


scribes.

having authority, and not as their


VIII.

And having come down from


' :

uj^on the mountain,


lo,

great multitudes walked after him.

^And

a leper came to
if

him

he worshipped him, saying


it

My

Lord,

thou shouldst

wish,

is

possible for thee to cleanse me.'

^And having
'I wish,

stretched

out his hand, he touched him, saying:

be cleansed.'
*

And immediately
him
*
:

his leprosy
it

was

cleansed.

And

Jesus said to

See, tell

not to any one, but


offer

go shew thyself to the

priest,

and

thy

gift

which

Moses commanded

for a witness to them.'

^And having come


him, beseeching him,
child)
lieth
'^

into
^

Capernaum a centurion came


: '

to

saying

My
'

Lord,

my

servant

(lit.

in

my

house being paralysed


:

and

afflicted

greatly.'

And

he said to him
:

ivill

come and heal


Z
B.

him.'

eT^Lqi 2^e] B &C. ^IXeitJ erasure avTov.


^

prefix

OTO^,
F2
:

A, obs. Gr.

Kai Kara^dirros Fiemlsagjun

of probable repeated

eKoA

^IXeit, A
-

^I,

J.

uitcjoot] UTCOOT,
nearer to Gr.

niTCJOonr,

A.qi

^^.poq]

CJUCyX, partic,

KB &c. 7rpoaeX66iv. TAJ^GHeJELNO.


18.

^S]OtiX^l^] eqcnf^^.OC] HOC


=^

Lord,

Di.gA

OK:

om. Hunt

^.Kcy^.rtonfa5CtJ] om. K*.

confxcjon, i^Di*? ^^^6l neJUL^.q]

Teqxix]
cf.

of.

Gr.

N*

syr^" et

COTXert] ^^^. e.oX

Gr.

eqXOJ

OTO^]

om.

e^Xi, A: +^.n, K.

^^BC &c.: om. e.oX, E: om. D4*. C^.T-OTq] but om. Gr. N*. ^ r^^^O ^^. ixueK^cjopon] epoK] epoq, G2*.3.

iXUI2.aoport the gift, rDi.2 AERc Hunt 18: om. G^OTH, N. ex^.] ijL4)pH'f ex^., rD4^F2JL: K^.x^. ^pa^^ ex^., n. OnfA.^CA.^ni JULJULOq] C^.XI AJLCJOTCKC] cf. Gr. i^BC^ &c.

eo.KXq,
dained.'

K:

gloss in

Ej (^jjj*^
D4*.

'Coptic,

commanded

Greek, or-

^2.e] om.

e^onrn,

K^.ct)^.prt^.oTJUL] Kect^-p-

^^.oTJUL, ADi*?F2:

K^-ct^-pno-rjuL, B.
Ci*?

eK^.xortx^p*^n^.oc] Gr.
^<*

Xoc]
om.

of.

Gr. i^b &c.

eqi"^o] ^-qi~^o,
D4.
cf.

Kvpce.

P^-^X] qp^-^X,
Gr.
E1C.2,
cf.

AK.

"^OTOP, neX^.ql
Or.

SCL

efi.oX] om. OlfO^, BDj.g UG&c.: + n^.q, cf. Gr. ^^Bk


:

xeiKc,

&c.

een^.i] exn^.i, a

nexn^.i, bEj.

54

ROXTOX UOXTGeOH.
4)^Api epoq. ^onro^ ^LqepoTo? SxenieK^.T-ortT^.pxoc nex^q. xe nA.oc i-juLnoj^. A.rt g,in^.
jULonort

^.xoc

^en

nc^.xi

oto, eqeoTx^.i
-i)^ oTepcyicyi.
ijLcJ)^.i.

jtxe^^.^.Xo'r.

''Re TA-p ^.noK oTpuoJULi

^00

eqxH

KH

eonfort ^^.nJUL^.lxoi

^^.p^-T. ^.iajA.nxoc
^^.q. KeoT^.i.
^.pi
c{)^.i.

xe
^^

JUL^.cy.e ^^.K. aj^.qcije

xe

^.julot.

cg^.qI.

oto^

iT^.fi.(JOK.

xe

cijA.qA.iq.

GTA-qccoT-ejUL

2^e

rlxemc

A.qepcLic{)Hpi.

onro^,

nexA-q nitn

ertA.TJULoaji ricaoq.

xe

A-JutKit -f xuo

xe ixnixejuL o-rnA-g^-f riT"A.iJUL<LIK rixen: ^Xi ^ert mcK. ^ ii'fxuo :b.e JULJULOC rtuoTreit. xe 2^A.rtJULHaj exei e^oX cA.neieS.T- nejuL nejuLertT o-ro^ enrepOO^OT neJUL A.B.pA.A.JUL IteJUL ICA.A.K uejuL
juLJULoc ncjoTen.
ia.kcol
^2

it^pKi

iticgnpi 2.e

^-jULexoTpo nxe ni4)H0Ti. ivre ^JULeTonrpo eve^ixoT eS.oX

^en

enix^Ki excA.J&oX. uijula. exe c^piJULi rtA,ajuoni jULJULoq itejUL uiceepTep rtTre nmA.x^i. ^ ^2 Onf o^ nexe ihc juLUieKA.TonT"A.pxo<^- ^^ JUt.A.aje
nA.K. juL<t)pKi- exA.KrtA.^'f" eceaj(jom nA.K.

4LqoTXA.i
JULA,Y.

oto^^ rixeTiiA.XoT ^ert ^foTitoT exejUL-

^^GxA-qi 2^e itxeiKc


nA.if

_ e^o-rrt enKi
I?.

exeqajaoJULi
om. G, obs. Gr.

ecpA.^T

juLuexpoc A.qovo^^ ec^KJUL.

OYO^]
A*.

eoToj,

B 33 aTroKpt^ei? de. A-qepO-^CJo] A.qeKA.T-ortTrA.pxoc] KA.T-ortT'A.pxoc, A*.


i^*

IieXA.q] +nA.q,
n-fjLf-najA.,

F2*,

cf.

abg^-h.

i~JULnciJA.]

ABCr-HOJLO:

rDi.gAEFaGK.

JULOItOrt] JULA.XXon, B.
cf.

A.X0C]
om.

A. over erasure, A^.

^ertUCA.Xl]
B.
cf.

Gr.

XBCL &c.

Xo'yo)
:

nicA.xi, Ci*: om.

OTO^,

eqeonfXA.i] qnA.OVXA.1, Di*


Gr.
1.

nxenA.A.Xo'r, BDi*Ai*r2*?,
?

118. 209. a k.

y^K] cf.

Gr.

>^

B,

it

pier &c. raaaoii^vos.

^A.] ^eft,

B.

eqeOTOIt]
^

MATTHEW
^

VIII. 8-14.
:
'

55
Lord, I

And

the centurion anstvered, he said

My

am

not

worthy that thou shouldst come in under


house.

(the) roof of

my
(lit.

But only say with


^

(the)

word and

my

servant

child) shall bo cured.


rity,

For I

also

having

(lit.

being) soldiers
;

man set under under me if I should


a
:

am

authosay to
;

this (one), "

Go," he goeth

another, "
it.'

Come," he cometh

and

my
him

servant,

"Do

this,"

he doeth

^^And Jesus having


after

heard, wondered, and said to


'
:

them who were walking

Verily I say to you that I found not faith of this


^^

degree from any in Israel.


shall

And

I say to

you that many


shall sit

come from

[the] east

and

(the) west,

and

down

to

meat with Abraam and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom


^-

of the heavens.

And

the sons of the

kingdom
^^

shall be cast
ivill

out to the outer darkness, the place in which

be (the)

weeping and the gnashing of the


the centurion,
thee.'
*

teeth.'

And

Jesus said to

Go

as thou believedst,
(lit.

it

shall be

done to

And

the servant

child)

was cured

in that hour.

^^And Jesus having come

into (the) house of Peter,

saw

onro^^] om. ua-Kcjuk, Jg*. KeoT^.!] +2.e, d^l. onron, L. nA.S_UOK] om. Xe, D4. N for this verse has ICXe Y^^p ^^nOK. Onro^, ^ex^.q i~X^ ^^.o-repajiaji itTeoTo-rpo. O-^o^ cf)K e-f n^.xoq exe^^^.^tJUL^.^^oI. ^ep^-px^J^ ^^ex^-qccJOTeJU.] onro^ n^.q xeA.pi4>^i cLJ^.q^.^q.

eT^-qca5xeJUL,
juLoaji, oc.

-.

om. 2^e, n.

ertA.TJULocLji]

ex^.TitTertand gloss

^n-^.I] nn^^^, a*,

slxert]

hTe,

k*.

^Xl]
Joy.1

cf.

Gr.

I. syi-cu
'ill

&c.

tr.

of Fg has Jj^,!
^^

'in Israel,'

j^\

one of

Israel.'

-fxtJo] om. 2.6,

BAjKN.
J
:

e-cei] enri, partic, b.

nejuiemr] c^.^eJULertT,
cf.

om.

oTo^,

L.

om. neJUL^.B.p^.^.JUL, e^*.

Ic^.^.K] but Gr.

^^ la-aK.

^^OJHpI 2^e] OjKpi


micrell &c.:

om.

it^HT-q, El. ^i] rtrtA.x^i,


cf.

Cfe^llTO't] TG, HOG. gAoX, BE. X^^O ^^^^> A* B*. niceepxep] nceepxep, Ei.
112.

Gr. i<^='BC

JULJULOq]

^^

nin^.xiHc] ROC, L._eK^.'Tort'T4!Lpxoc]

Gr. i^i'UA.

i3Lci)pK'f]

OnfO^
pres.,

JULctpK-f,

cf.

Gr.

CL

&:c.

ex^.K^^.^i-] eT-eKrtA.^i",
from, BDi.2.3.4E2-

EF2J.

'toTHOT]

-f HOT, B.

^ert] icxert ^^om. nXGIHC, Ci*.

56

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
ni^JULOJUL.
juLJULa?onf.

onro^

^.cTCJoitc

onrog^

^.cojejuLciji

16

Gt^. ponr^i
eoToit

2.e cytoTii ^.nfIm

nA.q

it,^.^tJULHaJ.

^^.rti^

neJULCJOoT.

OTog,

rt^.q^ioTi

itrtmrtll efi.oX

^eit

ncA.xi.

oto^

oToit ni&en

exT^ejuLKHOTT

^.qepct)^.^pI epuooT.

"&iK^. stTeqxcoK eS.oX nxe<t)H exA.qxoq eS.oX ^ixoirq itHCA.iA.c nmpo<i)KXHC eqxao ixJUioc.
|

KB

Xe

iteoq ^.q^Tf Rneitajaoni oTog^ ^qq^.i stnen-

IH.
I

iv

isgrp^qj^^^

2^g

itxeiHc

ertiJULHoj

exKCJoi"

epoq

4LqoT<L,c^.g^iti
A.qi

eopoToje ncooT ejuLHp. ^^onrog^ 2>^po^ rixeoTC^,^ iiexA.q nA.q. xe c{)peq-

epoq.

2Oyo^ Kexe

Ikc

n^.q.

xe

mS.^.ajop

otohtot
T"c{)e o-yort-

B-kS. xjLXJLi^x.

oTo^

ni^^.X^.^ rtTe

Tonr JUL^.rlonfo^. riojupi 2^e iteoq ijLc{)pa3JULi jULJULomreq JUL^.ftpeKX(Joq epoq. 2iReoT^,i 7^e efi.oX ^eit neqjULA.OHTKc nex^.q
rt^.q.

xe n^LOc

JUL^.epajiciji

nm

itojopu n:^"^.aJe

22

nai rtT^.euoJULc juLnA-iuoT. Ikc 2^e nexA.q it^.q. xe julooji ncuoi. oTog,

x^ "^-

peqAxcjooTT JUL^.poTea5JULc itnoTpeqjULOJO'rx.


le.
lA ^

23Q^o^ ex^.q^.XKI euxoi


i^^.q(^]
Hunt

^.tjulooji

Rccoq jtxe-

^.qcrr, BDi.s.^AEFg^KL: OTO^ exXIX] om. OTO^, BE Hunt i8. ^.qx^c" o-ro^ 2] +c^.^-o^-c, F2*. ^.cx^c, 0. ^.cTruortc &c/ om. OTO^, B r Di. 2 A E2 ^ F2 J Hunt i8 ^.C'T(J0OTIt ^.COjeXt-OJI, N OTOg, rt^.CaJeJULCyI, imperfect, El. JULJULCJOO-y]
^.q(5T;
i8.
:

OTo^

MATTHEW
his wife's

VIII. 15-23.
fever.
^^

67

mother

lying,

and sick of a

He

touched

her hand, and the fever


to them.
^^

left her,

and she arose and ministered

And

evening having come, they brought to him


(lit.

multitudes having

being)

demons with them, and he was


and he healed
all

casting out the spirits with (the) word,

who

were

afflicted.

^'^

That

it

might be

fulfilled

ivHch he spake
sicknesses,

by Esaias the prophet, saying: 'He took our


and carried our
^^

diseases.'

And

Jesus having seen the multitudes


to go across.
:

who were around

him,

commanded

^^

to him, said to

him
^^

'

Teacher, let

And a scribe having come me walk after thee whither


'
:

thou wentest.'
holes,

And

Jesus said to him

The foxes have


;

and the

birds of (the) heaven have nests

but

(the)

Son

of (the)

man

hath not where to lay his head.'

^^

of his disciples said to


first to
'

him

'

My

Lord, give
~^

And another me authority


to

go and bury
;

my

father.'

But Jesus said

him

Walk after me and leave the 2^ And (he) having entered


L
^^ &c.

dead, let

them bury

their dead.'
disciples

into (the)

ship, his

cf.

Gr. i^^

syrcu et

^^

om. B*.

pOT^l]

om. 2^6, F2*.


Jiendsagain

n^.q] om. LOi*.


efi.oX]
^^

eoToit]
B'".

onrort, a*.

+ne,
i]

D1.2.3.4E.

ne. o-^ort 2^e,

^c^.xI. ^.qepc{)^.^pi] n^,qepcf)^-Api,

nrtZ] 2^eJULuort, B'". oto, o-cort] ^c^.xI


^^.

eSoX

om. Dj*.
:

rtXe

eKoX
:

2]

om. F2* homeot.

KC^.I^.c]
El*.
^^

A B r A El i> HCA.K^.C, C &c. om. nmpo4)KXHc, eqxuo] q over erasure, A^. 6T rl] 6T fteJUL, D1.2A1EK.
cf.

niJULHOj]

Gr.

^^*.

^.qOY^.^C^.^^tI]

ClJ^.q

&c.,

F2. niend^ again

^^exA-Koje n^.K] A*r*? eT-^.Krt^.cije n^q, a^: exeK^o n^-oje n^.q, b &c. ^q-^q^j (toTo?^, rE2F2M<:N.
ripeK] iteoq, Gi*: 2^e nejULjuL4>P^JU<-Jj i>2. neqitpeq, Di* El* F2* ec 0. ^^KeoT^-i] om. 2^e, k*. JUL^.OKT"Hc] cf. Gr. CL &c. syr^" et^^^ JULA-OITHC, hJ A JUL^.enfXKc, B. oje itKi ^.^-^.] om. J3. ^-Thc 2^e] cf. Gr. bcl&c.
:b.e]

om.

rtccoi] om.

OTO^,

^^.

JUL^.po'rocJOJULc] itTOTOuoJULc,

^^.

StnOT] nOT,
iandii,
cf.

D2.3*.
:

Gr. ^^l^BC &c.

^^UXOl] ACDiAEiJ>-F2KL Hunt 18 YllXOl, BFDg.sEgGlieJsN 0, cf. Gr.

N*etcL

&c.

58

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
neqjUL^.OKXHc.
jULert ^.qojuoui
^^

oto^

ic

oTrtioj-f juLiULoit-

^ert

ct)iojuL.

^uoc^e itxe

ni-

_^a3ijun itTOT^uoS.c juLnsxoi. Heoq 2^e n^.qitKOT ne. ^^o-ro^ ^.Tue^ci iJLJULoq eTxao juLJULoc. xe hoc nA-^JULeit xeIt^^.T^,Ko. -^OTO^ nex^.q itooonr. xe eeS.eoT TexenojoXg^

rt^KT

n^.TiiKonfxi nrt^.,i^.

ToTe

ex^.qT(Jonq ^.qepe^^TIJUL^.n rtrtienoT ^.ccijuom nejuL cJ)iojuL. oYog^ nxeoTitiaj-fitX^-JULH.


2v.e

2'^HipcjojuLi
4Laj

rt^.TepcIJ4)HpI enrxoo juLjuloc.


cj)i&.i.

xe ot
ce-

npn^ ne

xe itioKOT

nejUL

ct)iojuL

coJxejUL n^.q.

X
B
28

R.

0Yog^ eT<Lqi ejuinp exx^P^ S:Te vepvecHrtoc ^.Ti eS.oX e^p^.q itxecn^.T. epe rtn^ itejULuooT eTrtHOT eB.oX ^ert nieJUL^^.T. e-r^cjooT ejut^.cijco

^(jocTre jtTeajnrejuL

^Xi

ajxejULXOJUL itcmi
enrxo)

eE.oX ^eit niJULuoix eT"ejuLJULA.T.

2^0to^ g^KUue
-L^oK
2^

^.TuocLj

e&oX

juLjuloc.

xe

IteJUL^.It

nojKpi

juL4>i'"-

ex^.Ki
e'^^ocy

ejutrt^.!

ex<LKoit juLn^.T~e

nencHox
2ie
2^

cyuoni.

He
ne

oYort

oyo^i

itpip

juLJULooov eTJULorti.

nii^

2^e

enroTKOT n^.Ti~^o epoq

enfxao juLjuloc.

xe icxe x"^&^"^^"^ e&oX


om.

rtTOT, EiJaHimt i8ii: CJOJULC, Hunt i8 ii. nKOT"] enKOT, ^^ OtO^] A* AiF2i>-HeKL0: om. nC, T. +^.TI they B came, A"^ &c., cf. Gr. *S B &c. n^.^JULen] nC^Cl] + 2.e, B. cf. Gr. L &c.: n^-^JULeT save me, 0*0. TennA-X^-Ko] Tem"^.KO, pres., B*: Xe^-enn^,^-^.KO because we shall perish,
nrrO'(X>XJ,C,

24

ic] ne, N.

m-OT^(J0S.c]
:

KN

F2J3 Hunt 18

ii,

cf.

Gr. A.

cytwX^, AB*D3*.

^^J ^^^ eO^C, ex^.qT-conq] ^.qTuonq,

^g

J3.

cyoX^]

pret. indie,
sing.,

en

O-rO^ ex^.q

&c., N.

nniOKOT] JULniOKOT,

i^LN

MATTHEW
walked
sea, so
^^

VIII. 24-31.

69
in (the)

after him.

-^

And

lo,

there

was a great storm

that the waves covered the ship.

And

he was sleeping.
;

And

they woke him, saying


^g

' :

Lord, save us

we

shall

perish.'

^j^j

j^q g^^^-^^

^q

them

'

Wherefore are ye doubtful,


risen he

(ye) of [the] little faith

Then having

rebuked the
-"^

winds and

(the) sea

and there was a great calm.


: '

And

the

men were

wondering, saying

What manner

(of

man)

is this,

because the winds and (the) sea obey him!'

^^And having

come across
came out
to

to (the) country of (the)

Gergesenes,

two men

meet him having

(lit.

being) the

demons with

them, coming out of the sepulchres, very fierce so that no

one could pass by that way.


^^

And
it is

lo,

they cried out, saying

What

(hast)

thou with

us,

Son of God?
our time
?
'

Camest thou hither


^^

to destroy us before

that

And
:

there

was a herd of many swine


^^

at a distance from

them
'

feeding.

And

the demons were

beseeching him, saying

If thou wilt cast us out, send us


c{)IOJUl] om. Onf O^,

Hunt

18

i,

cf.

Gr.

K* syi-sch &c.
'^^^

J^.

Jix^-JULK]
BD,.^

written over erasure, K.

n^.'repaj4)Hpl] ISi
&e., N.

&c., pret.,

AEK

Hunt

18

ii.

niOKOnf] UI

neJULctlOAJL CecCJO-

XeJUL nA.q] cf. ?Gr. L &c.


^^riTe]

^vrltten

over erasure, Gg:

CCCJOTCJUL,

epoq,

Dg,

as

being the ordinary construction with


+rtl, def. artic,

CCWXeAX.

ACGHe*0:

BrDi.2AEi>'F2J3KLN.

VepveCHItOc] ABCirDi.g^sA^GiPieLO, cf. Gr, ^<cc^L&c.: vepvecertoc, C2F2^G2: vepve^HnocE: vepre^eitoc, N: repreceoc, J3. ^.ti] ^.qI, k*. fizecn^.nf] a -'K, b &c. d. e-rnKOT epenn^] om. rti, o*: nn^, sing., Di*Ai'-e. e^oX ^e^^IeJUL^^.'r] om. Di*: -xK^^^t, b &c. efi.oX] "^OTO^] om. Hunt 18. ^GH] ^I on, D1.2.3AEK Hunt 18. om. ^KUUe, i^J^Gg*. ^.nfUOCy] n^.nfaOCy, imperf., ^<Bi^'J3. e^oX] +ne, ^^. ncynpi] a*bCi AEi*GHeKO, cf. Gr. XBC*L &c. Ihc nojHpi, K Cg^ T Dj. 3 E2 ^ J3 L N, cf. Gr. eJULHA.!] JuLn^.!, i^GJaN. GT-^-Kon] l^ACr-FaGH C^&c. cf. Gr. hi*: eiT^eJULKOrt, BTDlzAEK, cf. Gr. J<i^ OJaLNO, uicKonr, n. nertcKOT] uchot, Kaipov, b r Dj. 2 A E2 k
: :

2.

.-

2^0nrO,l] om. OT, A:


fi(u<ov,

^^.rtOlfO^I,
-fx^vrj.

C^.

enfJULOHl] ^odKoom. Ue,

cf.

Gr.

al^

it

(et d)

^^

epoq]

AFg.

60

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
onfopnxert e^onrn
x^^^
ncoo'r.

emo^i

rtpip.

^^oto^ ueiteuooT
2^e
ertiectj^.T.

xe

JUL^.aje

ncjoxen.

eT^-ifi eS.oX ^.Tcye nooonr

e^oTrt

Oto^ ^Knne

ic niog^i

xapq

rtpip ^.-rcye

nuuoT

^en
2^

oTonfoi

^^.Ten

^IX^,xpIJUL

e^pni

ec{)sojuL.

Hh

7^e eoJULorti juLjulcjoo-t ^.Tc{)co^^. onr

o^

ex^.nf-

neJUL
IC

eoKe nn exe rtii^ rteiULcooT. ^^oTog^ i~fi.^.Ki TKpc A.CI e^oX expert Ihc.
ex^-nfnA.T

Onrog,

epoq ^^.nfi~^o epoq rtTeqoTcoTeB. eJS.oX ^ert rtonfcrfK.


ROX.

2^m^.

ir

Oto^^ exA-q^-Xni enxoi


e'Teqfi.^.KI.

A.qi ejULKp. ^.qI

e^oTn
n^Lq

^q^q^

^nnue

ex^'irini

noTA.1 eqojHX eB.oX oTog^ eqajTrKonrT ^ixert

ot(Taox.
X<L

Oto^
Jljl^r

e^^^.qn^.'y

nxeiKc

enoTln^.^-f'
xeJutrtojULi"

nex^.q
II^.aJHpI

excynX

efi.oX.

xe

neKitofi.!

cexH

^^.K eS.oX.

^Oto^

^ert nic^.^ nexcooT il^pKi rt^KTOT. xe (^^^l xeoT^.. * oto^ exsc

g^^.no'ron eB.oX

^-qn^-T rlxeiHc ertonfJULOKJUieK nexA.q.

xe ee-

&eoT TeTeitJULOKJULeK eg^^^nueT^uooT ^en nexen^HT. ^ ot v^.p eoJULoireit exoc. xe neKitoKi cexH nA.K efi.oX. aj^.n exoc xe TcoitK
onfopmren]
2^6 Tiex^v.q,
+
B.

^enoTOToi^

^^onrog^ nex^.q] neoq nuooT i] rt^.q, sing., A^. ^.Tcye rtoooT 2] B. e^oTit ertiea|A.nf] cf. Gr. i^BC* &c.
cf.

Gr.

^^B &c.

TKpq

npip] npip THpq, neo. ^eitoTonroi A^.TenmX<LXpIJUL] om. Hunt i8*. ^^.T'en] erasure between ec{>IOJUL] ^enci)IOJUL, Di* A i> and T, A^. om. OTO^, A.
:

^^riH 2^e]

H2^e

over

erasure,

A^.

eOJULOni] eJULOni,

E2.

MATTHEW
into

VIIL

32 IX.

5.

61

the herd

of swine.'

^^And he

said to

them: 'Go.'

And

they having come out, went into the swine.

And

behold the whole herd of sivine went with a rush by the


precipice

down to (the) sea, and they died in ^^ And they who fed them tied and having gone
;

the waters.
to the city

they told them everything, and concerning them


the demons with them.
to

who

[had]

^"^And

lo,

the whole city

came out

meet Jesus.

And having

seen him, they were beseeching


theu' boundaries.
;

him
came

that he should go

away from

IX.

And having
into
his

entered into (the) ship he came across

he

city.

^And

lo,

they brought to him one

paralysed and prostrate upon a bed, and Jesus having seen


their faith, said to

him who was paralysed


thee.'
:
'

'

Be

of good cheer,

my

son

thy sins are forgiven

And

lo,

some of the

scribes

said within themselves

This (man) blasphemeth.'

*And
say
"

Jesus having seen their thoughts said:


?
^

'Wherefore
is

think ye evil things in your hearts


:

For what
:

easy to

Thy

sins are forgiven thee

"

or to say

" Rise,

and

jULJULuoonr] om. x^.

^.nr cJ)aoT"] om.


2.

onro^. Hunt

18.

exDj.o.s-

A.nfaje] ^.Toje, indie, Dj.


^^^.Cl]

3E.

rtcjoonr]

+e^oTrt,
pret.,

om.

eKoX,
18.

K*.
cf.

^^.T'f^o] l^-^^X^O,
Gr. B. Gr.
^^

BT:

+ Ue, Hunt
^

^m^.]

nZOl] AB*CrDiAEJ>-IvL, cf. Hunt 26, TO nXmou, BcD2.3F2GHe J3N

HIXOI, ^.qI GJULKp] cf. Gr. C* &c. ^.qi] ABCEJ^GHOJaLNO O^fOg^ ^.qi, rDi.2A om. G2*. F2K Hunt 26. ^eX^-THtl] A*: rtA.nfmi, imperf., A" C i> A-Tirtl, pret, BrDi.2AE Hunt 18, cf. Gr. i^ B L &c. F2J3KN, cf. ?Gr. C. OTO^ 2] om. D1.2AEF2K Hunt 26. ^Izert] exen, Hunt 26. rtA.K] cf. l &c. rteKnoB.i cex^] 2 ^Ic^.^] rtc^.^, a*. gtcf. Gr. ^^B &c. 4)^.i] ci>^., a*. ^.qn^.T] cf. Gr. ^^CDL &c. HOTJULOKJULeK] IteK &c., 2nd per>'. sing., e*0. neX^.q] + nuoonr alrols, BF2 Hunt 26, of. Gr. D &c. neT'en^KT"] nexert^KT, sing., Fg*, but tr. JC^JJ 'your ^ eOJULOTert] eXJULOTGrt, A. XOC] om. XG, D2.3. hearts.'
&c.
: :

B C^ L

GHOLO

"^

IteKnofi.1] rtenoS.1, B*G2*?

cf.

?Gr.

D&c.

CeX]

cf.Gr.^cB

szc.

62

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
onro^ juLocLji. 6^m^. 2^e itTeTeitejuii xe onroit itTe nojHpi ijLc{)p(jojULi nepojicyi ijLJUL^.T e^^ ito^i eS.oX ^ixert niK^.^1. ToTe nex^.q ajl^k eTcgnX eKoX. xe TTOJitK aoXi oto^^ juLneK6^ox oto^, JUL^-cye ha-K eueKHi. ^,q^-uo^q ^qcye it^.q eneqni.
"^

GT^.Tn^.T
pCJOJULI.

2^e rtxeitiJULHctj ^.Tep^oi".

oto^

^.T-

-f (jooT ijL'^i' 4>H eT^-qi~epajiciji ijLK^.ipHi~ rini-

RB.
lA
"^
9

Onrog^ ^.qcmI(J0OT efi.oX ajLjula-t itxeiHc ^.qrtA.T


eoTpcjoJULi
p^.rt

ne

eq^ejULcs ^\ oTTreXoortion. eneqJUL^.xoeoc. onro^ nex^,q n^.q. xe

jULOoji nca?i.

oto^ ^.qTUonq

^.qjuLOoji stccoq.
ic

^ ^^GqpoTeK
XtonHc
^^

2^e ^.Ti

^en

nui

nciJULooit.

g^<Lm"erteq-

^.Tpoe&onf next. Ihc

rtejuL

Oto^

eT^.Tn^.nf ilxe^tIc{)^.pIceoc itA.'rxa? juLjuioc

^tneqJUL^.oK^"Kc.
^2

xe

eefi.eoT iiexenpeqi"c^a5

Xfi.
J

qoTooJUL nejLR. nixeXaoitHc rteJUL rtipeqepnoE.i. gr^^qc^-j-ejm_ 2^e rixelHc ne|x^.q rtuooT. xe nn

exxop ceepxpj^ ^^
eoJULOKg,.
^^JUL^.aJe

juLuicKmi.
2^e

^.XXa.
^.piejuLi

ncjoxert

nn xe

OTO^

JULOajs] but Gr. K* om.


18, 26.

fca/.

^I^^.]

om. 2^e,

BFAi

E2*^ G J3KL Hunt

eJULl]

cf.

Gr. ^^B &c.

OTOIt

Rtc]
&c.,

onfom-e, rEi*G.
Fs^JaF^_begins

nepcyioji] eepcyioji, td^:


"^

rionrep

67^0X] om. OTO^, niK^-^l] UK^-^I, B*CiDiAEK. ^ rtxe^.qxcjonq] -xcon, a*. neqai, a. J. jj^^nt 26. ^.Tep^o^ o'^o^] niJULHoj] emjuLHoj, object of ^^.nf, o.
cf.Gr.h^BD
j Greek, and they wondered.'
(fee:

E^ has

gloss \jA'^

feared;

^^^ *^y ^^J^^ 3 J^-^ ^^P*^^' " ^.^ff COOt] n^^T &c.,imperf.,

V^

'

DiAFKN
niOOOT,

Hunt
g.

26.
^

iJL4>1~]

epajiojr, FjC
^^:

oto^

1~epcg!Cyi] -f XXWl^.qcmicjooT] A Ag Ej F2 J3 n qciT:

G^^,

eqcmiCOOnf,

partic,

BCirDi.2.3AE2Fi^GHeKLO,

MATTHEW
walk?
"
^

IX. 6-13.
(the)

63

But that ye may know that

Son
;
'

of (the)

man

hath authority to forgive sin upon the earth


to

then he said

him who was paralysed


"^

'

Iiise,

take up thy bed, and go to

thy house.'

And

he arose, he

went

to his house.
glorified

^And
God,

the multitudes having seen, feared:

and they

who gave authority tJtus to [the] men. ^ And Jesus passed from there, he saw
a custom-house, whose name
is

a
;

man

sitting at

Matthew

and he said

to

him

'

Walk
(as

after me.'
is)

And

he arose, he

walked

after him.

^^And
lo,

he

sitting at

meat in

(the)

house of Simon,

publicans came, they sat


^^

down

to

meat with Jesus and

his disciples.

And
:

the Pharisees having seen, were saying

to

his disciples

'

Wherefore eateth your Teacher with the


?
'

publicans and the sinners


to

^^

But Jesus having heard,


But

said

them

'

They who

are strong have not need of the phyare diseased.


^^

sician,

but they

who

go, learn

what

it

TTapdyodv,

but

tr.
^^,

of
cf.

c,j^

\\:;.\

'and Jesus passed by:'


the Lord,
i<}.

om.

GiiOA
^^.

JULJUL^T,
niort]

Gr. J<* L.

IHc] TIOC
G1.2*'.

TeXuOa^ &c.:

TeXonion, aa
cf.

ne JUL^.T"eeoc]

jULCTeeoc,
jULocy, A,

a*: JUL^.oeoc, Aj*,


Gr.

BC

&c.

^^

^qJULOajl] cf.? Gr. ^^B*D. eqpoxefi.] BCD1E1G1C.2J3 eq:

pcoxefi.,

ArD2.3AE2i>FGi*HOKLO,
riciJULUOrt] gloss of

cf.

Gr.

BL

&c.:

eX^,qcf.

pUOXefi., N.
only."

kii ^^gJl

^
a.

'in the Coptic

ic] +2j^riJULHCLj

itpeqeprtoKf HeJUL,
26. cf. Gr. ^<* al T

A &c.,
^^
J^

Gr.
J, begins

al 2 aeth.

^.Tll om. Hunt


D.

pauc
cf.

but de Gr.

n^-nrXCJU JULJULOCj

eXeyoz/,

Gr.

OTOP,] ^ B C L &c.

again

JUL^-OIXHC, A.
eqOTCJOJUL,

neTenpeq-f cS.(JO qOTUOJUL] of. Gr. C* i. al: OYCOJU., Hunt 18*. TeXconHC partic, TOJO:
TeXconec, a
&c.
:

nejuLnipeqeprtofi-i]
Coi)tic inversion 'sinners

gloss

of Ej notices
cf.

the

and publicans.'

^~

rtXGIKCj

Gr.

CE

&c.
:

rtCJOOTJ

avTols, cf. Gr.

C^ L

nCT", CKini
Hunt

BCEJ^FiGHOLO
^.It,

Hunt

UH eTTXOp] ATDi.gAFsJKN 18. XP^^] X^^' ^- >i>.^IItK


:

DisAEis'^FK HuntiS, 26. Di.2.3F2J3?N: rtKeT, A.Ti: UG GO, G2


18
:

neT,

Aj*.

F^ K.

^^

GOJULOK^] BE neo, CEi>-GiHeLO ItCOTert] om. 2.6, X E Fi* J.

2^e] om. ^.pieJULI, ^.

64

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
ox
ne. oTnA.1 ne-foT^-ajq
A.rt.

oto^

itonfojo-rctjo)-

oToji

iteT"A.n vA.p ^.n eoA-^^ejUL rtiojuiHi

_
/ob\

^.XX^. rtipeqepitoKi.

i^Toxe
itKc

A.TI

^^poq

rlxeniJUL^.OHXHc

nxe
^.rton

ico^.rt-

eTXO)

juLjuioc.

xe eeKeoT

nejut

nic{)A.piceoc

xeneprtHcxeTirt

rt^A-itJULKoj.
^.rt.

neK-

juL<LeKT"Hc 2^e itecooT ceeprtKCTe-virt

^^Oto^^ nexe Ihc hcoot. xe julh oTon ojxojul itnicijHpi itTe ^m^.^"clJeXeT eepg^KKi. ^coc itxenm^.TojeXeT. cennoT 7^e eqnejuLcuonf rixe^^.ne^ooT ecyuon ^.'raJ^.^(JoX^ i}Lum<LT^^

cyeXex e&oX g^^.p(jooT TOTe eTeepHKCTeTm. On^-pe ^Xi eX ottuoic ixKepi itTreq^n-c eox_

4)eXxi itg^S.oc. aj^.ca5Xi v^.p jULixecJuiog^ eS.oX


2^1

ni^B.oc

oto^

"0T2^e Jlxm^y^i
cfoon

ffl^P^ oifcf)(jo^ ojooui it^onro. apn ijLS.epi e^.cKoc n<Ln^.c.

juLJULoit cijA.pe rtI^.cKoc

c^co^

oto^ S^P^ ninpn


CJXXXa.
oirog^
ijLfi.epi

e&oX

o-jfog^

^^pe

niA.cKoc t"a.ko.

aj^.T^i
oj^.'rqi

Hpn

ixKepi

e^.cKoc

itrtonrepKOT.

RV.
IE
^^

^^H^.I 2^e

eqxo? ixJULooo-y. o-^cuajT juLJULoq eqxco

ic

onfA.px^rt

A.qi ^.q-

juLjuloc.

xe

^.

x^.ajepi

Di^b^egins

j^e^-| ixei-n^., Hg.

oT<Lajq] om. oTog^,


&c., Ai*.

cLjcoonfcyiJoT&c, j^AgK: ctjoT


:

14-17

neT^,!!] perf. ii neg. neeT"A.n, A Dj^ 2. v^-p] om. A.rt, N. e^-^ejut] +R, Fg. ^^BD &c.: eTJULe'T^.nOI^. to repentance, S^rEg^Ga^Hi^^OJLO 1^ Hunt i8, 26. ^^PO^] ^A.1 HC, F,. 2* Hunt 26, obs. Gr. X go
:

noTcijoT^.rt] +ne, D1.2.3.4E2. nKeXA.!!, Di*. 3. 4 peqeprtoS.i] cf. Gr.


r.

om.
B.

avTa>

&

kscr pogt Xey.


1,

eTXOO
A*.

AJLJULOc]

nexojoT

n4Lq,

it^^,^JULKaJ ^eKJUL^,OHXKc] St^^.|neKAl.A.OST-KC, A*, JULHOJ is written in the margin, cf.

HHT-eTm
27.
71.

Gr.

K*B

gscr.

2^e] om.

hj.

ceep

&c.]

jtceep

&c., J.

MATTHEW
is

IX.

14-1.S.

65
I

pity

wish

for,

and not

sacrifice

for
^^

came not

to

invite the righteous, but the sinners.'

Then came

to liim

the disciples of John, saying

*
:

Wherefore do we and the

Pharisees fast
^^

many

(times),
:

but thy disciples


'

they
is

fast not?'

And

Jesus said to them

Is it possible for the sons of the

bridegroom to mourn while the bridegroom

with them

but da3^s come whenever the bridegroom shall be taken

from them
of

then they shall

fast.

^^

No

one taketh up a piece


;

new

cloth

and putteth
its

it

on a torn garment

for (the

new

cloth)

draweth away

filling
^"^

up from the garment, and

a rent becometh greater.


into old bottles
is
:

Neither do they put

new wine

otherwise the bottles are rent, and the wine

poured out, and the bottles perish: but they put new
bottles,
is)

wine into new

and they support one another.'


lo,

^^And

(as

he

saying these (things),


:

a ruler came,

he worshipped him, saying

'

My

daughter died

now

but

^^

OTO^]
artic,

om. B.

numquid).

weak

+TI, R, of. Gr. D (it vg ilnertajHpi, itnicgKpi] rtxerticLjKpi, i>'KN: JULni &c., K Hunt 18. rt^"eum^.^"CyeXeT] i^.
JULh] om. Hunt 26
:

TTITI^.T'CljeXeT",

cf.

Gr.

Arabic gloss of Ej notices that Coptic

and Arabic have 'bridegroom/ and not 'bridechamber.'

eGp^HlilJ
61* &c. but Gr.

ep^H&i, Fi*^: eprtHCTenfm, i< Hunt 26, cf. Gr. L) ^^.rte^OOnf] ^COcJi^^F: ^OC, A&c: ^OCOIt, B.
D*
59. 61 ai
rj^xepoL.

eojoon] +2^6, o.
^^

eTeeprtKCT-enfm]
arm aeth
:

C^ep

&c., FJ3.

^Xl]

cf.

Gr. Vd^^r pscr syrsch


:

+ 2^6,

r Di. 2 ^ E Fi*

+ fi^-n^.c, A^^r ri^S^oc] vi^j^^c, FjHO ri^JS.oc] efi.oX ^i] eKoX ^<l, d,,. Dg"^ Ai"^.2^JN 0. ^"^ + it^.n^.C, L. cf. Gr. L* c q Hier^^^^i. TTIHpn] B &c. ItlKpn, T"^.Ko] cf. Gr. ^^B Sec. anoXA CGN. cfuon] ^On, a. CLJ^.pe
B.
:

\vvT(u, but the

customary tense might bo translated from


ClJ^-nf^I] ecij^,1f2^1, Di.
o

tlie

future
,

of

Gr.

C L &c.
cf.

A El K N

aj^.nff

N\

^^^^-I 2^e]

Gr. Lai

JULJULCOOnr]
A*.

..m. avToU, cf. Gr.i. al^ fere.


cf.

IC Onf ^.pX^^ri] le

OT &c.,

^.qI]

poq, CiS
COajT,

cf.

Gr.

N*

13. 157. ai. npoaexeiiyu.

^A.^.qof uocyT"] eqoifGr. min, A^w.'


:

partic,

E^ K^.

CqXCO

JULJULOC] om. K.

XC]

cf.

Gr.

BCL

&c.
I.

VOL.

66

ROXTOiX UOXTGeOH.
JULOT 'f ito-y. ^.XX^. ^,JULO'r onro^ eceuort^.

x^

t-gkxix ^ixuoc
itccoq

^^

Oto^
cnoq

A.qT"a3nq

itxeiHC

^.qJULocg^

nejut

neqjUL^.OHT'Hc.

Xv

clJ^.^-

^^oto^ ic e.oX ^^.poc

otc^^ijuli

epe nec-

juLiE ripojuLUi. a.ci

eE.oX c^^^^^^ot juLJUtoq itTe neq^B-Oc.

^.ccfi

nejut ^ctJX^.i~

^^^.cxuo v<Lp juLjuloc


^.iaj^.n6T nejuL

it^pni

rt^HTc. xe

JULortort

najTA^"

^^Ihc 2^e ex^.qcI)ort^q

epoc nex^,q. xe xejuLrtojuL-f T^-Ojepi. nen^.^i~ neeT'^.qn^.'c

oto^

icxert

^oTitoT eTejULJUL^^T.
ixui^-px^rt enipeqxuooTi neju. niJULKoj e^ajTeprtxeiHc
eiiKi

^^Ovo^ ex^.qI
^.qn^.'i"

e^oTn

euop.

2*rt<^qx(J0

v^.p

juuuloc.

xe

^.juLcomi

eE.oX

iJLJUL^.T.

ixuecJULonr

v^.p

flxei~^,Xo'r

^.XX^. ^.cnKox.

oto^

^^.nfcao.I

ixJULoq ue.

^^&0T-e

eKoX ^.qcIJe ^^.q e^oTit ^,q^.JULortI rtTecxix. oto^ <LCT(Jonc -^ onro^ ^, nreccjuLK eye rt^.c e^oX rtxe-f ^.Xonr.
2^e

ex^.q^i

niJULKoj

^ixeit niKA.^i

XKpq

e^"eJULJUL^.v.

12

Of

27

Oifo^ eqrtKO-r efi.oX juljula.t ftxelHc ^.nrJULoaJI itcuoq rixe^eXXe 5 evcjooj eS.oX eTXco juljuloc.

xe

^^.I n^Lit ncyapi it2^^,Ti2^.

-fnoT]
om. K.

om.

^.XX^..

^ixcjoc]
cf.

1'^^.qjULOcyi

itcuoq]

ex&c, C2rDijAiFJ: ^^neccnoq] Gr. BL &c.

ATc; Tiicnoq, BKJE: ncfioq, c&c. ^.c6'I] m^ccfi, a^. ^.oc] ^.(Joc, ATF^HOKLNO. ^^ ^.cxa^ v^-p] ^^.cXtO, B &c. om. V^.p,_Dl* J + Ue, all except A B. nCLJT-^.i~] " ihc 2.e] cf. Gr. i^^^ b c &c. ex^.q4)o^^lcgT^.'f k. ^q] cf.? Gr. j^BD &c. arpacpei,. ^ex^.q] +n^.c, bEiFJi^sX;
:
:

MATTHEW

IX. 19-27.
live.'

67

come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall

" And
^'^And

Jesus arose, he walked after him and his disciples.


lo,

woman, having an

issue of blood twelve years,

came

forth behind him, she touched (the)

hem
^^

of his

garment

^^for she said in herself: 'If I should only touch (the)

hem

of his

garment, I shall be saved.'

But Jesus having


'
:

turned himself and


cheer,

having seen her, said


thy faith saved
thee.'

Be
the

of good

my

daughter

And

woman
into

was cured from that hour.


(the)

^^And Jesus having come


saw the
^^

house of the

ruler,

singers,

and the mul*


:

titudes

making a tumult.
;

[For] he

was saying
slept.'

Come
they

from there

for the child


^^

died not, but

And

were mocking him.


multitude, he ivent
child arose.
^'

But ^vhen he (had) put

forth the

in,

he laid hold on her hand, and the


all

-^And her fame went out over


Pity

that land.
w^alked
David.'

And

Jesus coming from there, two blind


: '

men
of

after

him, crying out, saying

us,

Son

om.

Xe,

Fi*.

T'^.Ojepl] but Gr. without


D2.
3.

possessive.

n^.^juu] ne ex^-q &c., exA-qi] ^,qI, pret., Gg*. 3. XUOOTl] ni &c., Fi, obs. Gr. A
^=^

Fj

(^k

UeX^-qex^.q &c., F2.

nipeqe^oTrt] om. D4* K. eTajTepOUOp] ACT om. tovs.


:

s^GHejyL: enrcyeepocop, BDi.2.3^4AiEiKN


A2F1.2, absolute forms
Gr.
:

-ojoopxep,
n^.qxa:]
;

^.TajXepOOOp,
and
pret.

O.

^*

d.

SBD

&c.

VA-p]

om. BD1.2 Aj.o* Ej Fj* Ji*.3


-^

tr.

cf Ej has

JUi flKOX] ecenKOT,


Onf It,
Jj
E.'-

infereutial particle

JULJULOc] + He,

OLO.
2.6]
o

A.C-

pres. partic, K.

^0X6
Di.
3.

^OTG
H

i>

om. 2^6, N.

e^-^-q^I] A

Ai^.

r- F Go*

eX^LT^I, plur. aud usual for expressing passive, B C F D2 A^ e^OTIt] ..m. e^OTIt, D4*, cf. Gi.2"eKLN, cf. Gr. ^i[Jki)6r). "^^^eCCXX-VC^ cf. Gr. i< C &c. avr^s: XCAXH Gr. D &c. l\ei>v.
U
:

the fame, F2*G2*?, obs. Gr.

BL

&c.

aZrr^

TTeCCJULK

her fame, aud


his fame, B,

T'^.ICJULH
cf.

this

fame, are easily confused

TCqCJU-H
D:5?
_'"

Gr.
2

71. 435. gscr ai^

avmv.

^ixGit] exert,

Ej

-i)en,
cf.

Di.

A K.
&c.;

niK^.2,1] HKA-^I, B* Fi Gg" O.


original reading of

rtCOJq]

Gr.

i^CL

over erasure.

F is UcyHpl] nojHp,

uncertain, CCJOCj ItXej-eiug written

A.
2,

it2^^.'yi2i] \\'Kl^'K, F^.

68

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
E.eXXe-r

onro^ nexe ihc

ncooT.

xe Texen-

xe oTon ojxojul JtjLJULoi eep cj)^.i nexa30T nA.q xe ce uenoc. ^^Toxe ^^^(^ itejuL ^oT^^.X eqxcjo ijLjuLoc xe
n^.^'f
KA.x^- nexertrt^.^i~ ececgaoui rtcoTeit.
^.TO'<tJon
^^

onr

o^

RxenoT^A-X.
ixuertepe
|

Oto^
X2^

^.q^ort^ert nojo-r RxeiKc eqxuo ixJULoc.

xe

^.rt^.T

^Xs

ejuti.

^^

itecooY 2^e

eT"^.Ti
niK^-g^i

eB.oX

^.'ycep

nreqcjuLK

e&oX ^eit

THpq

exeJULJUL^.T.

Re.
IH
32

0qj^|^oT 2^e

eS.oX juljula.t g^Hune


onf2^ejuLuon

^.nfirti

^^.q

rioTeB-O eo-rort

nejULA.q.

^-^onfo^

exA-q^i

ni2^.ejULuort

e^oX

^.qc^.XI rtxeuieKo.

Oto^
xe
nscX.

^^.nfepcyc{)HpI

itxeniJULHcy enrxuo juljuloc.


iJL^^.IpH'f

juLne
^*

^Xi oTong^q erte^


nici)^.piceoc

^en
xe
rirti-

2^e

nA-Txao ixjuioc.

^en
or
35

ii^.px^^ ^"^^
n^.qKcjoi~

ni2^ejuLcort

^.q^ioTi

2iejuLa5n eB.oX.

Q-^o^

ne flxesHc
it,pHi

ertiB.^.Ki

THpoT
rtTre

nejuL

mi~JULi. eqi~ciS.ao

^ert rtoTCTn^.V(JOVH.
'fjmeecija?rti

o-yo^ eq^iuoicg iJLnie'jf^.rreXjon

TOYpo. oTo^ eqepc{)^-^pi

niS.en itejut

Rr.
oC

3o0r^^qj^^-y 2^ eitiJULHcy A.qcijen^HT ^^.pcooT.

xe

^^.'JfcopeiUL o-rog,

n^.Tpoxn

ijL<i)pHi~ rt^<Lit-

eccjooT juLJULom-oT JUL^.nec(jooT.


^^

itxerti^eXXeT]

but Gr.
cf.

.vj*

&c.

oi

8vo rvcpui

onroit

CyXOJUL JULJULOI eepcJ)^.I]


toCto bvvauaL iroi^aai.

Gr.

C*

bvvafxai Tvoiijaat Todro,

TieXUOOT
tr.

rt^.q
^xi

Xece HeitOC]
^^

B q om. it^.q,
him
yes,*

J3

om.

xe, B*

of

E^ has

'3\ji3

'so they said to

and gloss lij^l) Ji^ 'Coptic, our

lord.'

eX^.'Cl] ^.tl, E2*?

MATTHEW
^''And (he) having

IX. 28-36.

69

come

into the house, the blind

men came
it is

to

him
for

and Jesus
to do

said to

them

'
:

Believe ye that

possible

me

this?'

They
^^
'

said to him:
:

'Yea, our Lord.'

^^Then he touched their eyes, saying


it

'According to your faith

shall be

done

to you.'
:

And
!

their eyes

opened

and Jesus
^^

ordered them, saying

See

let

no one

know

(it).'

But

they having come out, spread his fame abroad in

all

that land.
to
^^

^^And
a

(as

he

is)

coming from
(lit.

there, lo, they

brought

him

dumb (man) having

being) a

demon with him.

And

(he)

having cad out the demon, the


'
:

dumb spake

and the

multitudes were wondering, saying


(lit.

Nothing ever appeared

manifested him) thus in

Israel.'

^^But the Pharisees were

saying, that

by
^^

(lit.

in) (the) ruler of the

demons he
all

cast out

the demons.

And

Jesus w^as going round

the cities and

the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the

gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every


disease.
"^

But having seen the multitudes he had compassion upon

them, because they were going astray and were being scat-

^IK^.^I
^^om.

THpq]
cf.

but
^^

Gr.
B.

S^*

om.

0X7/:

UK^-^I
Ci*.'

&c.,

N.

auBpuynov,

Gr.

HeJUL^-q] n^.q,

om. rteju.^.q

=^=^0T02^ eT-^-q^mi2^.ejULCJort, Ji* homcot. C^.XI, paitic, Cj. n^.Tepajc{)Hpi] rtA.q &c.,
pret., E, cf.

^.qc^.XI] eq^.T &c., sing^., B:

BN. eqXtO, sing., N. ^^ ^^.pZe] cf. Gr. Val mu aarm. >iJL^^.IpKi~ ene^^, B. ^COrt riTeni2^eJULU0n] +e.0>\, D2.3, cf.? bg^-hgatbelzebul. ^" n^.q^^.q^IO'rI, imperf., K X. ^.q^Ionf i] om. Gi*
Gr.

niJULHOj] UIJULKCLJ,

^ing.,

Kco-f] ^.q

&e.,

pret.,

F.

nejuLUi-fjuLi] neJuti-JULi, J*L.


:

oTcrn^-ruovH, noTCTn^-VCJorK] nic'jfrt<LrcovH, b^ Rienr^-rreXioit] F*? G2. OTog^ eq^iuoicy] E, cf. Gr. M*. OTO^ eqep4)A.^pi] om. Onro^, E: ^^.I &c., this gospel, E2. neJULi^-fiii niKen] eqeep ike, f (t^,. ^.qep &c., a*? Ji* cf. Gr. J<i^BC*D &c.: gloss of DiEi has ,_^\ J jJl ^^)\ J 'in the GTc^qGreek, which was among the people,' cf. Gr. N*C' L Sec.
:
'

n^.T] OTO^ eT^.qrt^.T, c^. ^^,TCOpeJUL] ABCrDi.3.4*l>'G:

ertiJULHcg] rtnix.Kaj, J3.

-COpJUL, B:

US,

all

except

70

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

10

^^Toire nex^.q itrteqjuL^-OHXKc. xe tikjoc^ Jtxen o-ynicy-f ne ^Iepv^.^"HC 2^e ^^.rtKOTZI ne. =^^TcjoEl^ onrn jultioc iiuiuoc^. ^m^. rlT-eqx^.oTo st^^.Itepv^.TKc e.oX eneqcoc^. ^ 1 o-vo^ ex^.qJULonfi~ euiiS julix^-OKThc ^.q^epcgicyi

nuoonr exert rtmrtZ fl^.K^.o^.p^"on


efi-oX.

^cocxe

e^ixoT
2

o-yo^ eepci)^.^pI

eajcorti ni.ert

nejuL

i^.fi.1

ni.en.

^<J>pA.n 2^e juLnilE it^.noc-

TToXoc

rt^i ne.
ciJULOJit
|

Hi^oTix ne
Xe
ueTpoc.
ncynpi
^

c{)h

eTOTJUto-r-f
neqcort.

epoq xe
i^.K(joS.oc

itejut

A.n2^peAc
itejuL

rt^eKe2^eoc.
itejUL

luo^LnnHc

neqcon.
ea3JUL^.c.

ct)iXmTioc.

fi.LpooXojuLeoc.

nejuL JUL^.xoeoc nixeXcjonnc. i^.K(joS.oc najKpi


it^.Xc{)eoc. iteJUL o^.2^2^eoc.
^

ciJULcon

nix^"^"
^h
eert^,-

neoc.

itejUL

Ionf2^^.c

^ICK^.pIa3^-Kc

THiq. ^IlnS ^.qo'rop^oT itxeiHc eA.q^ort^ert eqxuo ijLJUioc. xe JuLnepcye ecfjuicoix eonoc. 0T2^e ixuepcye e^oTit eB.^.]<i
ttIc^.JUL^.pn^Kc.
^

rtcjuoT
itni-

ftxe

U^cije

ituoxen 2^e JUL^.XXon eg^^-neccooT ex4*

A*

-C(JOpeJUt, D,.

AE

HeJKLN

0.

cf.

Gr.

al certe

mu,

K\e\vfXvoi.

E2HOJLNO:
require

rt^.nfp0XU] ABCDi.2.3AEiJ>'FGK: -pCJOXH, TD^ + ne, B; either the correct qualitative form does not

We,

or

ne

has disappeared because of final n.

COJpeJUL,

with considerable attestation,


of wandering

may be

the correct form, denoting the act

which resulted

in the condition of being scattered

(pOXn)
cf.

and the absolute form would seem to require ne.

JULcf)pH'f~]
3.

Gr.

CDFLM&c.
^

o)?.

=^^^In^.] om. J3:

^oncoc,

ene-

qcoc^] jutn

&c., Ao.

WiiK] neqiE, b
.

&c.

exen] e^pni ^ixen,


:
'

Ji ends again

cxe e^iTo-r] p^uoc:t^e, AD24E0F2HOKNO -__ 0"^iiial reading of B appears to have ^_^ Zi
-^
'

^cop.m^, nee^'^
b.

been

^(JOCTe.

"

ixnn]

om. ni, H.

n^.I

ne]

cf.

Gr.

cnfAxujn, A:

ciJULeon, Fi*?

L al^^ fere, daiv. CIJULUOn] neiULnejUL^,n2^pe^.c, A:

MATTHEW
his disciples
'
:

IX.

^yX.

6.

71

tered as sheep not having a shepherd.

'"

Then he

said to

The harvest indeed


then,
(the)

is great,

but the labourers


the

are

few.

^"^

Pray,

Lord

of

harvest
^

that

he send labourers forth to his harvest.'

X.

And

havino-

called the twelve disciples, he gave authority to

them over

the unclean spirits, to cast


ness and every disease.
^

them

out,

and

to heal every sick(lit.

Now
the
;

the
first

names
is

name) of the

twelve apostles are these


'

Simon,
(the)

who

is

called

Peter,'

and Andrew

his brother
;

James

son of Zebedee,
;

and John

his brother

Philip,
;

and Bartholomew
(the)

Thomas,

and Matthew the publican and Thaddaeus


*
;

James

son of Alphaeus,
Iscariot,

Simon the Cananaean, and Judas him


(up).
''

who
sent,

ivlll

deliver

These
:

(lit.
'

the) twelve Jesus


to
(the)

having ordered them, saying

Go not

road

of the Gentiles, nor enter city of the Samaritans.

^But go

^.rt2^peoc, Ej

Fg.

iA.Ka3B.0c]
^^

(f.

Gr.

NCDg'-L

&c.
cf.?

^e&eGr.

2^eoc] ^e.eTeOC, AJ^.

OCJOJULA-C] om. D^,

Mm.

uojHpi riA.Xcl)eoc nejuLe<LX2ieoc] cf. Gr. nb 17. 124. &c. neeA.2^2^eoc, A rteJULJUL^.Toeoc, b*.^ -T"A.2.eeoc, b^: eA.2i2^eOC, Avritten with red, Ci tr. of Dj has eA.X2^eOC, K
: :
:

^j^^\SJ thaddaiis,

and gloss ^^^>


^j^^\^S
cf.

ij'^\

called:'

gloss of Ej has
is

Icjj

Wj ^j, ijj}\ LL
&c.
is
:

'Greek, and laba


^J>^y:)\

who

is

the Greek, and

laba

who
ffjj

called
(jjJl

thadMs,'

Gr.

C"L

jrloss

of C2 has
:'

Uj ^^Jl
of l^

^_^.ljj

Iff Jo

'the Arabic, and laba

who

called

thadaus

glos.s

U c i s>\' 'addition in the Arabic, lab^ who is called.' '^X^^^^^oc] A r,c c Gi* K, cf. Gr. D &c. KA.nA.neoc, r &c.. I0nf2.A.c] written Avith red, Cj y^^^l\^^OC, B*? Gr. BCL &c. c
has
(_^jJl
:

f.

ICDT-A-C, A.
^'

n] ABr*D4cA2FG2.3.T:3K,
cf.

cf.

Gr. ^^'^CL c^c:

HI,

6,

Di.2.3.4*

Ai El> Gi HOL N 0,
Do.

Gr.

cJ)K

enA.qnA.THiq

^vho was to

S* B L &c. ^H eonA.XKiq] betray him, B D^.g^Ai /1'2 ^^

enA.XHiq,

^nilE] a*Ei: nA.nE, a^

&c.,

cf.

Gr. tovtovs.

eA.q^on^en] A-q^on^^en, pret., G2.3He(). nnieenoc] eonoc, ACEi*i>-GHLN: itTeni &c., B TDj.s A Eg FO K + e.oX, G. eonoc o'2^e] eonoc onro^, F,. ^nojxen]
:

om. 2^e, B,
to the sheep,

cf. ti* ai

Cyrg^^ph^^".

^^BClC,2 &c., except

e^A.neccjoonf] ^A.nieCCJOOT H2 ^inA-ecUOO-*-, and Cj* ^A,-

necuoov.

72

ROxTax uoxTeeoH.
epeTenjuioaji 2^e ^icuio) epeTenxcJo juLjuloc. xe ^^cj^uon^ hxe^cuopejUL ivre hki ixnlcX.
"^

juiexoTpo

n.Teni<t)Konfi.

^Hh eTcyconi
2^ejuLuon
JULOI
^

^.pIc{)^.^pI

epuooT.

nipeqjuLcooTT-

jUL^-TonrnocoT. rtiK^-Kce^^T" JUL^.^"o'rS.a30T. ni-

^iTOT eKoX.
noT& ntoxen

3Xpexen6T itxmxK.
oT2^e

fixmxH.

Onepx^
^ojuLT

^^.t
^^otag

o'r2^e

^en

neTenjULox^.

UKp<L

naoTen ^i

ci)juLa3ix. o'r2^e ajonrt

crtoTi" onf2.e

euooTi onr^^e aj.aox. niepv^^TKC v^.p qeJULnoj^. itxeqc^pe.


rry

h 'j^^^Kj 2^^ CTeTertnA-ctje rtcoTert e^onrrt epoc le ni-f JULi. ctjmi rt^nnrc xe niJUL nexejutnoj^..

TA-iejULonri" n^.q.

^=^oyo^ ecycou

JULert

enmi

ixnoj^. itTeTen^ipHriH ecei excoq. ecycon 2^e


q-tincij<L ^.rt
^'
14

1^

O'^o^ 4>H eTenq^^.cuoTeJUL rtc^. ^exertc^.XI. epexeitnnonr efi.oX ^ert nmi le ^S.a.ks exejuLJui^.'r le ni-fxjLi. ne^^ najuoictj rtTe rtexen(^X^.TX e^oX. CXXjL.Kn ^xuo JULJULOC. xe eTei^^.co e^K^-^I rlco-

itxeT-eit^ipHnH eceKOTc epuoTen. eTrenqn^-cyeu OKito-y epoq ^.rt oto^

eXCOJpeJLt.]
^

ArEFHOLNO: -COpeXJL, BCDi.^At^GJsK. xe] cf. Gr. c D L. ^ itH eTaja?rti] neT &c., Ei. nipeqXt.a30TX JUL^.^-0'CrtOCOnf] cf. Or. K*BC*D &c.: oto^ nipeqX*.a30TT- &c., D1.2.3.4EF: but om. C^L &c.: verse tabui<5

lated,

Hi

of

m marginal throughout, Cg
'-^

It of ftl larger letter,

but
F.

uot

reddened.

IteTenJULOXst)]
cf. cf.

Uexen

&c.,

sing.,

^'^ictAAoiix]
J3:

ecj) &c., Di.2*.3.4'^

^, ^.
&c.
Gr.

OJ^tOX]
J3,

Gr.
Gr.

CL
cf.

V^^p] om.

AiK. cno-rt] ^^BD &c.: ajKo-f, plur., J3, cf. Gr. U* 258. qeJUL^Cg^.] contains eVrti/,
^1".

bte.

DEF &c.,

but om. Gr.

^^

BCL

eqeJLR.IICtj^. would be a^ios

MATTHEW
(as

X. 7-15.
Israel,

73

ye rather to the stray sheep of (the) house of

"^And

ye are) walking, preach, saying that the kingdom of the

heavens approached.
raise
;

^Them who
;

are sick, heal; the dead,


:

the lepers, cleanse


give freely.
^

the demons, cast out


for you,

ye received
silver,

freely,

Put not gold

nor

nor
(the)

brass in your girdles;


road, nor
is

^'^nor (take) scrip for

you on

two

coats, nor shoe,

nor

staff:

for the labourer


luill

worthy of

his food.

^^

And
it
^^

the city which ye

go

into or the village,


there until ye go

ask

in

who

is

worthy

and abide

thence.

Being about to go into the


is

house salute

it.

^^And
shall

if

indeed the house


it
;

worthy of

your peace,

it

come upon

but

if it is

not worthy,
ivdl not

your peace shall return to you.


receive

^^And he who

you

to him,

and who

luill

not hearken to your words,


village,

coming out of the house or that city or the


off (the)

shake

dust of your

feet.

^^

Verily I say to you, that


in the

they shall spare (the) land of

Sodom and Gomorra

alone.
cf.

^^

-f fi,^,KI 2^6

GT

&c.]

cf. ?

Gr.

D
.-

28:

om. 2^6, N,

Gr.

28.

ejuincu^.]

epOC leUI'f JULl] cf. niJUL ne eT &c., td^s.^


18.

Gr.

124.

ItlJUL

UeTFj.

^^I'^sins aL'iUU

Hunt

18

niJUL exc^c,

O-ro^j] om. Hunt

ClJUOni]

Hunt

18.
\jS-:>

^-nCUTen]

iXJUL^^T, T Dj. o -^ E Fj* JULA.T"^.ieJULOT^] um. 2^e, Go.


(.111.

gloss of El

\^^\ jiaJ 'Coptic, they honoured they

called.'

f^^^J

na50T, Hunt 18*. " ^^eniHi] om. e, b Hunt 18. Gcei] eqei, masc, O: eCI, part., B. qiXROj^.] eqJULUCy^., 1)2. 3-^5 N:
^tqeJUL^cy^., Ai^ E.
your
peace,

itxexert^^ipHUK

2^]

TeTen^ipKHK

C i^

F1.2*

HL

oui.

epooTenJcf. Gr.CDL&c.
cLjeu,
pres., B.

TT/jof.

eCGKOTC epUOTGn, D2.3. ^^exenqrtA.cLjeu] eenqcuoxejui]


c'vic.

Gpoq]

om. ^.ft, o.
cf.

+^.rt, .V &c.

epeTenrxHonf eEioX]
^^.KI,
B.

Gr.

cef

i^fpxoix^vm.

^ennmi
om.

nojcjoicy] ni &c., Gi*.


&c.,
;

itT-enexen(^X^.Tx]
be for

rtnexert

EjFHOJLNO

ri^-e^"e^(^X^.'rx, F:

e^o\ 0400
^^

rtT-enexert may

n.TertneTen,
e/c

D3*?

and rfTGIt, th(ugh properly

Trapci,

miglit represent

of Gr. h?

^c.

juLjuloc] + itcoxen, a^ &c.

K^.^I] om.

it,

b.

74

ROXT^X UOXTGeOH.
2^ojuL^.
-f Kpicic

nejuL

voJULoppA. ^eit

nie^ooT hTC

e^oxe

i^J^A.Ki exejuLJUL^.nf.

'^^*^&KTiTie ^.rtoK i~ovcopTi ixJULcoxert juL^4)pKi^ it^^.rt-

Ufconi o-rn epexertoi

rtc^..e ijL<i)pHi~

rtiti^coq.

^.Kepeoc 2^e
n'

ijLcJ)pHi~ itm(5pojuLni.

^^U^^oHTeit
certA.i^

2^e

epaoTert
v^.p

efi.oX

^a.

mpooJULi.

eKrtonr

e^^.rtJUL^.^li~^^.u

cen^.epJUL<LCT-swom
cT^^,va5VH.

ixJULCJOxert

^en

o-co^ noT-

^^Gxeen ennoT 2^e itnioTpoooT rtejuL ni^HvejuLuort eo^HT" evjuLexJUteepe rtcooT rteJUL nieoitoc.
7TV

i9

0ctj(jon

2.6
\e

^,nfcij^.iti~

ennoT

juLnepqipuooToj le
cenA.i~

nuoc

OT

nexeT"ertrt^.xoq.
juLjutoq.

v^p
VA.p

Tenrtz.c^.xi
^^.c^.xI

^^

HoooT-eit

^.^t

neenA.C4Lxi ^.XX^,

nmTtZ Rxe nexertiuoT" ee-

^ert eHrtoT.

X^ -^Gpe

onfcoit 2.e eqe^" rtoTcoit e|c{)juLOT.

oto^ epe

eqei~ ito-rojHpi. oto^ epe ^^.nojHpi TcooTnoT exert noTio-f etei^oo^o^.


onfiojx
22

Onro^ epeT-eneojooTTi eTJULoci"


oTort niB.ert

ijuuiuoT'ert rixe2^e een^.^.JULorti

eo^e

II^.p^.rt. cJ)k

_
"^
23

Rnroxq aJ^.eE,oX c{)^.I 0^^^^ ^g ^.Tcy^.rt(56xi


c^ojT"

neoit^.rto^eJUL.
itccjoxert

^ert

^-^.IB.^,J<I

eKeonn.

^.JULKit

-fxco

ixjULoc

xe

rtneT-ertcf)o^

ejuLeajT"

rtIB.^.KI

nuoTPn. Rxe uicX

cy^,nreqi itxe ncynpi juicf^paojuLi.

nie^ooT] ne^ooT, e
itxei-Kp.] e^-Kpicic,

uie^oov
^'

exejutJULA-T, d^*f.

^o-ropn, a. ojuoui] om. Fi*. OTH, D1.2A. ^o^q, A. ftrti^(joq ^.Kepeoc 2^e juLcI)pKi~] ^^ om. Fi* homeot. JUL^.^oeT-en, A. V^.p] 2.6, ^JL, obs.
Gr.
&c.,

&c. om. 2.6.


B.

^^rtrtiovpcjuoT] eni

&c.,

D1.2AE2K: ^^.rti

^KvejULojn] ^TrejuLuort, A:

^irejuiuon,

b.

MATTHEW
as

X. 16-23.
city.
:

75
^^

day of the judgement than that

Lo, I send

you

sheep in (the) midst of wolves

become, then, wise as


^"^

the serpents, but harmless as the doves.


[the]

But beware of
and they
titty
i<hcdl

men

for they will deliver


3^ou

you

to councils,

will

scourge

in

their

synagogues;

^^and

bring you to the kings and the governors because of me,


for a witness to

them and the

Gentiles.
either

^^

But
or

if

they should
ivill

deliver

you (up) take no care

how

what ye

say
^^^

for it tvill be given


it is

you in that day what ye will speak.


will speak, but the Spirit of your
^^

For

not ye
luill

who

Father which
brother to

speak in you.
death,

And

brother shall deliver


(up)
^-

(the)

and father

shall deliver

son:

and

sons, rising

upon

their fathers, shall kill them.


all

And

ye shall become hated by

because of
(lit.

my

name: but he
this

who
city,

luill

hold on until the end


^^

out),

(one) w'ill
in
this

be saved.
flee

But

if

they should
verily
I

persecute you
to you,

to

another:

say
cities

that ye shall

not attain to pass through the

of Israel, until (the)

Son

of (the)

man

come.

JULeTJUteepe] -juiepe,
^''

a.
Gr.
^^

rteJULitieertoc] om.

rti,

b*.

ecyuou

^.nfaJ^.n]

cf.

&c. napadHjaiv

e'ccij^.rt, A.

ieuuoc]ACGX: zenuoc, BrDi.sAEJ^FHOJKLO. nexexenn^.] ne e^-e^"enrt^., Fj Yiexenn^., l. xoq] xoc,


:

E.

nie^jOOnr]
isJJj,

cf.

Or.

C*

syi-h^:
dili'

Ej has ^jJ\

and gloss acLJI

^f O-rrtOT, r^Fi^.oJL; tr. of GTG^^y 'Greek, that hour.'


pres.,

T-enn'<Lc<Lxi]
A.rt

exexenc^.xi;
&(.
:

Ei*.

v^-p] >v^.p ^.^, b


&c.,

om. r^.p, D2G2*?

iteuoT-en eo^^.c^.XI]

ueenA.

D1.2A.

-^2.e] om. j^b.

Trcoo-rrto-r] tcjo:

0-^,^1^,2: TCJOOT, FAi*.

nonf icf ] om. nOT, D2


idii

+01fO

^. eTG^oeJ^o-c] e^oeS.oT to Teneajuoni] enrecucuni, Fi*. ct)K


ct)H,
^^.

them,

J3.

-epe^J\'X^^

2!.e] oni.2ie, i^B:

ajA.e.oX] aj^.S^oX,
(^^^\

cEi^hl.
J<
^^.

^^^\
:

neon^.-

rto^ejui]

ne ee
juLJULoc]

&c.,

b^ Di. 2.3.4 F'^i*

^^^

^^

nee
cf.

&c.,

G2.3.

^^'eojuou] om. 2^e,


om.

ctcoT eKeonri]
K.

Gr.

c &c.
Do.

rtuoTert,

ejuLeojx]

jULJUieajT,

3.

76

ROXTOX UOXTGeOH.
R?.

^^OjULort

''I'

0TJULA.OHTHC eqoYOT eueqpeqi"c&a3. oY2.e ovfi-CJOK eqoYOT" eueqoc. ^^khit euiJUL^-OHXHc itxeqep JuLcl)pKi~ JULneqpeqi~cfi.(jo. OTO^ ni^coK itxeqep ju.ctpHi~ ixueqoc. Icxe nmeE.Hi ^.TJULonf^ epoq xe jS.eX^efi.oTX noco) JUL^.XXon rteqpejuiitKi. -^ ijLnepep^o^
onrrt

^^.TOT^H.
xe qitA.6a?pii e^oX ^.rt. uex^Hn xe cen<LejuLi epoq ^.n.

^^

QjULoit nex^ofi.c v^,p

0Y2^e ijLJULoit
''Y

27

^p^ ei^xuo juLJULoq rtcjoxen ^ert

nx^^i

^.xoq

^ert ^ert
^^

cl)0'ccumi.

oto^

4)h

exexencconrejUL epoq

^exe^tJUL^-ctjx ^luoicy juLjULoq ^ixert ne-

xenxen:ec{)uop.

O-ro^, jutnepep^oi^

^^.x^h juLcJ)h
xexeif^nr^Xl^

eon^.^(Joxe.
"^^
jULJULort

juLuexencuojUL^..
ctjxojuL ijLJULuooT

e^oeEiec.

Xk

HXpi^o^-

2ie

rteoq

^^.X,h

i3Lci)H

exeoTort
ex^.-

cyxojuL juLJULoq e^f "ifrnrx^ rtejuL


^^

tiic(jojul<l

Ka?oT ^eit i~veert^^.. Uh 62.x S ^.rt exoT^- juLjulcoot eKoX ^^. onrxe^i. onfo^ OT^.I eKoX n^KXonr rineq^ei exert uik^.^i ^.6ne uexe^ne uexeiticjox ex-

pert
^^

nic{)HOTI.
2^.e

^"Hotwxert
ncr^.x.

niKequoi rlxexeit^.c{)e
ovit

cenu xaponr.

Uuepep^o^

xexerxo-rox VA-p eoTJULKOj

=^'-OTort ni.ert

een^,o'ra?rt^

eKoX rt^KX

juLneJU.-

2*

OtB-O^K
E2G2J1L.

ueqpeqi^cKuo] cf. Gr. j^ &c. avTod. peqi^cE^oo onf2^e eqOTOX eneq] om. J3* homeot. Onf2^e] om. OT,
^^icxe] icxen, C2Fi*no.
flit,

AAOT^,

N.

C2rDiAi*.2EiKN;

^.VJULO'r^] enrenoccu] nCJOCOT, AC1D2.3.4G; nuOCCJO, BDiC^iE2F

^eX^e.0TX]

cf.

Gr.

DLXbk.

MATTHEW
'

X. 24-32.

77

-*

disciple is not greater than his teacher,


lord.
^^ It is sufficient

nor a ser-

vant greater than his

for the disciple

that he bo as his teacher, and the servant that he be as his


lord.

If they called the


(shall

owner of the house


call)

" Belzeboul,"
?

how

much more
then them
that
it
:

they

his household

^^

Fear not

for there is not that

which

is

covered, (except)
it

icill

be revealed
^"^

nor hidden, (except) that


I say to

v:'dl

be known.
in
light
:

That which

you
in

in darkness, say
ears,

and that which ye hear


'^

your

preach

upon your housetops.


your body, while
soul:
it
is

And

fear not

him who

will kill
kill

not possible for them to

your

but fear that one for

whom

it

is

possible to destroy

the soul and the body in the Geenna.

^^Are not two

spai'-

rows sold

for a farthing

and one of them

shall not fall

upon the earth without the


the heavens
^'^
:

will of your Father of

who

is

in
all

but the very hairs

your head are

numbered.
sparrows.

"^

Fear not, then, for ye are better than

many

^-

Every one who

ivill

confess

me

before men.

JL; nuoco,
pejuLitKi, ^^ AC: ^UO&C,
cLjopn, A*?
:

II

00.

ie^.nfKp JUL^,XXoIt
^^

iteaoTen

rt^.-

uipeitHi, b*?

neT"g^oS.c] neT-^tJo.c,
qrt^-(5a3pn] A^ &c.
:

A*D4F:
0-^2^6]

om. V/Lp,
K.

Fj*.
-"

OTO^,
2. 3.

ux^Ki
'-'

^.xoq ^ertrteTrert-

ctoTCJomi OTO^] om. B*. xeneci)uop] ni &c., j^ Di*.


0111.

^ixeit] ^ert,
4

b*.

n,

f.

(Jr.

onro^ ixuep,
:

oTo^, G. juLuexencaoJUL^-J rtrteTen &q., a. ep^ofl e^oe^ec] e^oe^-OT, C2* D4 ^.pi^o-f ] ^.p^^o-f a* om.
.

2^e rteoq,

r, cf.? Gr.

i. ai'^

om. 2^6, N.

JULc^H

exeonfon]

^ert^^., a*. -'julk c^^xK JuL^'f GT-eoTort, G2.3? <Ln ne eTronr-f ixjuLcooT, ^?. juljulcoot ej&oX] om. 1)4.

oTo^]
i>].2. 3.4-

om.

^^.

exen] ^ixen, kbckkx: eB.oX ^ixen,


Ji*.

^IK^.^I] uK^-^i,

^.6ne] ^-x6lte, bj)i.2^k


JULUG^"

FOKNO.
Hunt

Uexe^ne]
go
al
:

A(erasure before n)E2J>-FiC.2Hi*=O^JL0

18, of. itPer

om. i^BCDi.2.3.4^EiGHi*.2KN.

T-erticoT", A.

ex^enrtic{)KOTi] cf. Gr. 435 &c. quoiJrtiKqcoi, A*: om.Ke,r. rtxexenJcf.Gr. DL.
C1.2*.

niKe-

THpOT]
Yalpauc.

THpq,

^^TA-p] om. ^^BEFl.

^-'p^^^.

^j^^^^^^.f Qj.

78

ROxTOx u:3xTeeoH.
eo
't"^o'^^^& eS.oA il^HTq ^co juLuejULOo ixu^-iuox expert ni4)H0Ti.
rtnipuoJULi.

h8

33<j>|^

eertA.xoXT- e-oX juLnejULoo rtnipuoJULi. i-n^.xoXq e&oX ^o) juLueJULOo JULU^.Iuo^- eT^en
nicJ)HOTJ.

RH.

^^OnepjuLenri

xe exA.n e^ioTi

itonf^ipHriK

^ixen

niKA.^1. itex4Ln e^io-ci rtoT,ipHitH ^.n ^.XX^.


onrcHqi.
2^

DiXn v^,p ec{)epx onr puojuti

eueqiuox.
onrojeXeT"

oto^

onrojepi

eTecjuL<L'r.
^^

oto^

execojtjoJULi.

OTO^

rte^x^.XI ixrupajJULi ne rteqpeJULttHi.


juLixeqicox
^.it.

37<j>^

eoJULei

le

TeqjULA.Y eg^oxepoi

qeJULUOjA. JULJULOI

Oto^
^^<I>H

c{)h

eoJULei ixueqajapi le xeqajepi


^.^t.

e^o-

Tepoi

qeJULUoj^, ixJULoi

exe^qn^.uoX^

ijLneqcT-^.Tpoc

^.^
^.^:.
cf)K

oto^
eert^.-

fiTeqjULoaji n.ca)i qeJUL^aJ^. juljuloi


^C
=^9

<I>K

eTA.qxiJULi rtTcq'^f'yX^ eqeT^.Koc.


I

Xe

x^,Ko

jtxeq'4^TX^ eeS.KT eqexejuLc.


juLJULuoxen ^.qaJuo^
juljuloi.

^
Te

4o<j>^ exctjcjon

oto^

c{)h

exojuou
41

JULJULOI ^.qctJa3U jul4>k

ex^.qx^.oToi.

<J>H

eTOJUOU i\.OTUpOcf)HXHC ec{>p^.n n.OTUpOc{>HT"KC eqe(5T juL^.exe rto'rripo4)HT"HC. <i>K excyuou itOTOJULHi eci)p^.rt rtoYOJULHi ez\e6\

JULU^.^(JO^-] JULU^. written over erasure, A^.

rtIc{)HOYl]

cf.

Gr.

BC&c.
1^34-42

=^^c{)h]a*B: +2^e, ac&c.


cf.

xoXt] xcjoXt, Ar^He.


Di.g. 3.4.

nicJ)HOnfl]

Gr.

&c.

^*

^IXGIt] eXGIt,
j^
i, ii.

ni-

K^.^I]

uK^-^i,
Ei*.

j^.

rtex^.II]

^teex^.II,
OjUOJULl] om.

bDi<^.2.3.4F:

nKeX^.^,
^^

^o^^p^^

ICOT"] om.

JUL^-T] om. Onr O^,

be Hunt 18

OTO^, Hunti8i,ii. OTO^, HOG.


are,

X^.Xl] XA.I, A*.

pUOJULl] poo,

om. ItG

K,

cf.

Gr.

peJULIlKl] peJULHI, A*: peJUL^eitKI, XB*Di.2.3R*. XKei 2, A. UeqiUOTT T-eqJUL^.nf] globs of Ei has U\
.
.

'^'^e^-

\i\

j\jj>.

.;

MATTHEW
I shall confess

X. 33-41.

79

him

also

before

my

Father

who

is

in

the

heavens.

^^

But he who will deny me before men,

I shall

deny him also before


'

my
I

Father

who
cast)

is
(lit.

in the heavens.
cast)

^"*

Think not that


:

came
send

to send
(lit.

peace on the

earth

came not

to

peace, but a sword.

^^For I came to set a

man

at variance against his father,

and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law


against her mother-in-law
:

^^

and the man's

foes

are his

household.

^"^

He who

loveth his father or his mother more


;

than

me

is

not worthy of

or his daughter

me and he who loveth his son more than me is not worthy of me. ^^ He
up
his cross

who
who who

will not take


^^

and walk
life

after me, is not

worthy of me.

He who
life

found his

shall lose it
it.

he

will lose his

because of

me

shall find

"^^

receiveth you, received me,

and he who receiveth

He me

received
in the

him who

sent me.

^^

He who

receiveth a prophet

name

of a prophet shall receive a prophet's rew^ard


in

and he who receiveth a righteous (man)

the

name

of

a righteous (man) shall receive a righteous (man's) reward.

Greek, father and mother;'


daughter;'

the same

is

noticed of 'his son and his

G2 has remains of a
18
i,

himilar glost^.

OTOP,
om.
Gr.

<^h]

urn.

Onro^, Ao K Hunt
^^c{)k]

ii

OTO^

<^K

&c.,

B* D

&c.

o-ro^ c{)H, BD1...3.4EK. e^-e^q^t^.a3XI] exeq &c.. ee^^. &c., j^ B(eT-) Di.2.3.4 ^ Hunt 18 coXi ixneq] eneq, b*: eXneq, ak. cT^.nfpoc] ^^A: ^. o*co^ rtxeq] om. OYO^, B Di. 2 A E K Hmit 18 JULOOJl] O'T^.^q, N.
K*
:

i,

ii.

i.

ii.

2^ c{)H

eT^.qxIJULI]

^k

eeri<L

&o.,

Hunt

18

i.

eqeT^-Koc

cJ)H

oTo^^,

FN
om.
*^

eert^.T'^.Ko rtxeq'^'rXH] om. b* homeot. ^-^-Koc] ^^ r Dj. 2 a Eo k. e^-^^.^-^.]<o, a. <^k 2] + 2^6, Hunt 18 i, ii. eeS-HT"] om. D4*E tr. of Ej ha.s 'for my
;

J^
'^"

sake,'

and gloss notices the omission


Plunt 18
i,

in

the Coptic.
2]

JULiULOl]
&c.,

OnfO^, F

ii.

^K eXcyuoU

UGX

E,

ci)H excyuon i] nex &c., Di A e. 6T i^] om. juL, Dj aEi. npoc{)HXHC 3] +OTO^, BCiTD, ..AEoFKL. c{)K eX 2^] nex, DiAEF^K: nee, Fo. rtonrojuLHi 2^] eoT &c., f..

eqe(5T2^] eq^Tf: om.

jul,

I)iAiEiFi*k.

80

ROXTOX UODiTeeOH.
o-r^-i

nn^,iKonfxi itoT^.<i)o^- ixJULonf^aox juloitoYJUL^.eH^"Kc.

rtoit ec{)p^-rt

nXjULKit -f xoj ijLJULoc itcoTert.

xe

it^teqT^.Ko rixe-

KG.
p

Oto^, ^.ccguoTii ex^. Ihc KHit eqoT^.^c^.2^^I exoT-q juLueqlK ijLJUL<LOHT-Hc. ^.qonruoTre^.

e&oX
jt^pHi
K
p^

juL-SA^-T eopeqi"cfi.cu

oto^

rtTeq,ia3icg

^en

^o''S.^-KI.

^Ia5^.nrtHc 2^e ex^.qcuoT"ejUL

eqx^ ^en

niajT'eKo

DiXqoTcopTi

KK eS-oX ^en rteqjUL^-OHXHc. XA.q it^.q. xe rieoK ne 4)h eeitHonr


rtxertxonfojT- eS.oX ^<LX(Joq fiKeoT<Li.

^necLj^.^t

^Oto^

eT"^.qepoT(Jo

rtxeiHc
neJUL

nexA.q

rtuoonr.

JUL^.clJe

ntoxen

JUL^.T^.JULe lao^-rtnKc eitn


itH

xe exe-

Tertn^.T
epuooT.

eptJooT

eTreTertcuoTejuL

^Xe

rti^eXXeT.
ni(5XXeT.

certA.nf juLS-oX.

cejuLocyi.

mK^,Kce^^". niKOTp.
nipeqjuLuoonfx.
JUL

ceiroT^HOTX.
ceccoxeJUL.

ceTuooTnoT.
ce^iajenrtoTqilnaoonj. ^onro^

m^KKi.

030-* itI^.^^q ijL4>H

eTertqn^.epcK^.itA^,Xi^ecee

H^.1 2^e eT^^.clJe ncjoonr


strtiAXKcij

^.qep^mrc rixeiHc rtxoc ee.e scjo^nitHc. xe eT~^.pexem e^LoX


epe nioHonr
kijul

e^cLJ^.qe e^^,T eot. eoTKA.aj

fi.exH
L.

2,

A.

^2

o-co^

cJ)h]

om. onfo^^, L.

c{)H]

+2ie,
:

TCe] Ce

drink, Cj*. 2*.

JULOY^CJOX] JULCOOT ^COX, A


cf.

xt-onrn^uox,
pA.n]

A.

JULortoit] oTJULortort, D1.2. 3.4E2.

e^-

x.cj)p^,rt, Eg.

nneqx^-Ko]

Gr.

&c. anoXr^Tm.


MATTHEW
'*-

X.

42 XL
name

7.

81
little (ones)

And

he

who

iv'iU

give to drink to one of these

a cup of cold water only, in (the)


I say to you, that his

of a disciple, verily

reward

shall not perish.'

XL And
commanding

it

came

to

pass (that) Jesus

having finiahed
tliere

liis

twelve disciples went away from


cities.
^

to

teach and preach in their

Now
him
'

John having heard,


Art thou he
Jesus

being in the prison, concerning the works of Christ, sent

two of

his disciples.

He
'

said to

'

who

cometh, or look

we

for
:

another

And
^'

having:

answered, said to them

Go, tell

John the things which


:

ye see and the things which ye hear


see,

that the

blind

the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear,

the

dead

rise,

the

poor

have good tidings

preached

to

them.
me.'
to
"^

^And blessed is he who vnll And these being about to go,


'
:

not be offended in
Jesus began to say

the multitudes concerning John


the wilderness to
see?

What came

ye out

to

a reed

the

ivind shaking it?

^exoxq] Rxoxq,
rt^pKl] om.
tr.
*

G.

^eoAe]

bT: exoTonr, f/J: juLneq &c., F2*. e, sign of object of CCOXeJUL, ^^ D,.2^ K
;

of

El has

^*^\

JUcIj 'of the works of the Chriat,'and gloss JUcl

Ur*

k^
"Siv.

Coptic, because of the works.'

^.qonropn,
^^B:

A.
,

JtS]
pim-.,

of.

Gr.''C^L
:

^^ex^.q] onrog^ Tlex^.q,


to them,
:

uexcoonr

Ei^

+na30Y

i^ oni. n<Lq, h?. nKcy] HOT, A*. cyA.n nTeitzoTcyT-] cyA.rtxert, ^^Bc^D].2.3Al*ElH^mtI8 aJ^.^.nxert, 1',=^=: ^ oirog, aj<Lnem-en, Fi^. 2* om. eS.oX, fa. eT^-qepoTco] cm. onro^ ex, G om. rtxeiHC, v>. iA.rtnHc, nejuLrtK exexertcuoxeju. epooox] cf. Gr. l 435. syr^": A*. ^ Cert^>.nf] eTIt^.nf, participle, J. om. B homeot. Cexa30T:
: :

HOT]

It^.X(J0OTrtOT,
&c.
3,
cf.

fut.,

N.
4,

om.
cf.

Kal 1, cf. Gr.

28

S:c.

2, cf. c f

rtOOOT] om. B. ^exenq^^.epcK^.^A^.AI^ecoe] +^^n, a^ szc. '^eT^^.a|e] eqrt^^-CLje, G2; tr. of Ej has ^jllujdl u^j Us 'so when the two disciples
Gr.

&c.

c f

&c.

had gone,' and gloss Lii

U.

doX^' ^^3^

'Coptic, so those

when they two

had gone:' ^.TltA-OjC,


2.

pret., Ci."

rtXeiHc] om.

Fi*.

llxoc]

exoc, ^<^Dl. 3.4EJN. eoir i^] om. Fi*g.: +ertA.T, DjA +OT, Fo. niOHOT] a nOHOT, B &c. E2K
:
:

VOL.

I.

82

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
epoq.
^^.XXa.
eT^.pe^-enI

eB.oX

em^x

eonr.

rtrtioTpcjooT.

^^.XX^.

ex^.pexem

eB.oX ee-

KeoT.
py
10

eit^-T eonfupo4)HXKc. ^.^^. i"xuo juLjuloc

ncoTert.

xe ^onro

eo'cnpoc{)HT"Hc.

4>^i v^.p ne 4)H

eoKHnrq. xe ^nnue -f n^-onfuopn juLn^vveXoc ^^.xcok oto^ eqe-

exc^KOTT

coK^

juLneKAjLOo.

^^

OiXjuLHrt

+XUO

juLJULoc
niJULici

rtooxen.

xe

juLne

ovort

T"a3nq

^en

nxe

rti^iojuLi en^.^.q eicu-

^.nriHc nipeqi~(joJULc.

pe

epoq ^ert -fjULexo-rpo nxe nici)Honfi oTnioj-j- epoq ne. i^Iq^q^ nie^ooT 2^e ivre icjo^-rtrtKc nipeqi~a5JULc
niKo-^-xi 7^e

c^^.e^oTrt e^f rtoT 'fjuLexonrpo

itxe ni^^Ko-ri

ce6T
ps-

JULJULOC rtxortc.

oto^

^^.rtpeq^ff rtxonc

nexg^cjoXejuL juljuloc. i3}jj^poc{)HXHc v^.p XKpoT HejUL nmojuLoc A.nfep-

upoc{)KxeTin
^*

cg^. ia3^.nrtKc.

Oto^^ icxe xexertoT(Joa| eajonq. ilooq ne kXia.c


eeriKOT.
i^cJ)k

exeoTon

oTJUL^.cyx

juLjULoq
|

AA.^.

eccoxejuL JUL^.peqctoxeJUL.

^/

^^llXiri^.xertecjoit

x^.Ivene^. 2^e

ertiJUL.

com
J)

rig^^-tt-

^.XX^.]

tr.

of

El has Ullj 'and why?' and gloss


i]

UU
cf.

JaJ

'Coptic,

but A^hy?'

eOT

cm. L.

^^^n6T^Koc]

Gr.

CL

&c.:
i]

-g,.a3c,

D2.3.4AEj>FHeKNO:
x^.ne

g,^.rtg,S.a5c, D4.

x^.rte

XA.nH,

n^.mg,K(JOc] om. ItA., B: -g,E.OC, 2] x^.^H, A C2 r H e K N XA.ni, J3. C^X^] ^fj^ CIr. ^^CDL &c. daiv. HIKOt] A: rtertKOY houses, B &c. nrtio-rpojov] cf. Gr. ^^BCDL &c. ^eB.oX] om. Gi*. m^t eOVnpoctKXKc] cf. Gr. i^=^ B Z f k. Xc] om. OT, CEi*GHJ. g^onro eoTnpoc{>KXKc] g^oTo onr &

ACarAHONO.

ABF1G2J.

MATTHEW XL
^

-i6.

83
(lit.

But what came ye out

to see?

man

clothed

heing) in

soft clothes?

Behold, those with soft garments are in the


'^

houses of the kings.

But wherefore came ye out ?


"

to see

a prophet?
this is
(the)

Yea, I say to you. more than a prophet.

'"For

he concerning

whom
thee,

it is

written

Lo, I

ivill

send

messenger before

and he

shall prepare in front of

thee."

^Werily, I say to you, that no one rose

among them
;

that are born of

women

greater than John the Baptist

but

the lesser than he in the

kingdom

of the heavens of

is gi-eater

than

he.

^-And from the days


by

John the Baptist


suffereth
all
if

until
an<l

now

the

kingdom of the heavens


take
it

violence,

(the) violent

force.

^^For
^"^And
^^

the prophets and

the law prophesied until John.

ye wish to receive
hath an ear to

him, he
hear, let

is

Elias

who

cometh.

He who

him

hear.
I to liken this generation?
It is like

'^^Eut to

whom am
:

^<ACGHKL
&c., J
:

^Q-^O Hunt i8 ii + Ue, B Fi N Hunt 18


i.

Hp

&c.,

BC^N

^OnfO JULnp
B Di E^*
Z
c ff^ g
t*-

^" c{)^.I]

om. V^-p,
Or.

Hunt

18

i,

cf.

Gr.

h^BDZ
cf.

syr" &c.
:

^HUUe] om. *V^,


:

i-n^LOTCJOpu]

X al pane -CiropU, A -fo-CajpU, Ci* ^^.^^eXoc] a r* D2. 3 i-i* e* .T3 -f n<LT-^.onf o, B Di. 2 A K. ^^.^.vv &c., b c T'^ Dj. 4 a e Fi^. 2 g h o'^ Ji k l n o. ^^.xojk
Gr.

OTO^]

-XUOKC eqC, Lj om. OnfO^, P a b c k &c. Hunt 18 ii. eqecoS-i-] ecofi.Tr, e.-. +ijLneKJL.uon-, ^^ rti.tAici] Am &c. juLneKjuLOo] iiueqiieo, b*. eIa3^.rt^Kc] nixmjULici, (J.eo. nxirtjuiici, slug., b.
cf.

Gr.

i,

itiuo^-rtriHc,

f,.

uiko-^-zi 2^e
ni,
Cj*.

^'^nie^OOT]
2^e,
i^

om.

B r

A Fi*? 2 C^
G2.

Gi*

HeJ

epoq, C2* :\p. om. ;<.4EG2KN 2^e] a Cl)i.2. L O, of. Gr. Db'^ _ I^.nnHC, A*.

epoq]

om.

ce(5T] om. ijLJULoc n, Gi.

juljuloc

i]

om. itxortc

o-yo^
:

^A.npeq6T,

eX&c,
om.
^^.

Hg:

nex^coXeJU.] iteT &c., i> Hi o l nu eT&c, ^^B 0x^)1.2 A K. JULJULOC 2] AXAXOq, E,.

^^'VA.p] om.

HOJO:

om.

THpO-T,

(^i*.

neAAHmOAXOc]
?

^^ ICXGUpoct)eT"eTm, a. OJ^l] ^A. before, B. Texerto-roooj] icxexeTeTen &c., b*, first Te = 2^e eco^Trext.] ^^oTort oTJUL^-aJx] o-ron jula.cljx, b &c.
cf.

Gr.

s'

c L &c.

^'^

vertex. 2.e] um. 2^e, a 2

^^

b \\*

J.

84

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
oy&.e no-repKOT. ^^enrxo? juLjuloc. xe ^,^txa) epcoxen o-yo^ xKneireii6ocxec. ^.npiJULi o-yog^

AjLixexenne^ui.
i^DiXqi

v^-p

rtxeIa5^.^tnKc
A.it.

ertqonrcujuL

^.n

o-rog^

enqco)
^eJUL^,q.
^^DiXqi

nexaooT.

xe

oToit

0-^2^6x1103 rt

2.e

itxeucLjHpi

juLc^pajJULi

eqoYcoJUL oto^^
rtpeqoYOJXJL
itn-eXcJortKc
itxe'l"-

eqcto.

nexuoof.

xe

ic

o-ifpajJULi

oTog, fic^,THpn.
nejuL

Ticijcj)Hp

ue itxe

nipeqepnofi.1.

onro^

^.cejuLA.io

cocJ)I^.

eS^oX ^eit

itec^fi-Ko-ifi.

7 -^Toxe ^.qep2^HXc ri^ix^^ e^onrrt eniS.^.Ki. hk eT"^. n^oTo riiteqxojUL ojuoui R^ktot oto^
ixnoTepjULCT^-rtom. 2^ Ovoi ite xop^^Jtt- 0*^01 ^e B.Hec^.i2^A. xe eite^. nA.ixojuL cycuui ^eit TTTpoc iteJUL T-ci2^a3n eT^-Tcyuom ^ert OKitoT. neicenei Tie ^.TepjULex^-rtom ^ert onrcoK nejuL onrKepjuii. ^^nXnit -fxtv JULJULOC nuoTert. xe TYpoc nejuL Trci^^con eTei"^.co epuooT ^en neg^oonr nxe ^Kpicic e^oTepcoxen. "^HejuL iteo ^coi K^.c{)^.pIt^.oTJUL. JULH xep^.-

p^

^i ni^.vopA.] cf. O-Jf^e novepKOT]

Gr.
cf.

^^B &c.
Gr.

^^,I eoJULo-y-f ]
&c.;
tr.

cf.

Gr.

^^BD.

BCDL

of Ei has ^.Ur*M ^jjs^f*4-^

crying or they cry to their companions,' and gloss ;^Ri


'Coptic, calling or they call one to another.'
^^

cL^^ tj^

CL
we
'

&c.:

om.

OTO^,
:

^^BE2.

^.itpiJULi

epCUXenJ cf. Gr. CTo^ ixnexcrt-

ite^ni] -it^m, a*

^.rtpiJULi

wept, and ye mourned not,

^.^:ep^HKI
J>^
;

oto^ juLnexenep^H^i OTO^ JULHCXentr.

pIJULI we mourned, and ye wept not,

of E2

^ has

l^SLo

Jj

Us?
;

we lamented, and ye weep


Ej
U^'-y5 Js U-sSoj

not,'

and gloss notices


'Coptic,

difference

from Coptic

gloss of
^^

^J
3.

and we wept, but ye lament


c^ J

not.'

enqoTooJUL] itq
i]
:

&c:;

B r Di A e^
4E.

LN

eqoTuoJUL,
Dj.
2

F.

o-ro^

oT2^e, BD3.2.
qccjo,
F.

ertqccjo] itqcco,

BFAEa^^
^ 1^2
=

eJLN

Tiexcjoonf]

onro^ nexuooT,

MATTHEW XL
one another, ^'saying,
not
;

17-23.

85

to children sitting in the market-places, iheac

who

call

tu

"We

aaiKj

to

you, and ye danced


'^

we

wept, and ye wailed not."

For John came, not


is

eating and not drinking;

they said that there


(the)

a demon

with him.

^^

And

(the)
"

Son of
Lo, a

man came

eating and
(a)

drinking; they said:


bibber, (he)
is

man

gluttonous and

wine-

(the) friend of the publicans

and the sinners!"


^^

And

[the]

wisdom was

justified

from her works.'


his

Then he

began to upbraid the

cities in

which most of
not.
'

mighty w^orks

were done, and they repented


zin
!

-^

Woe
these

to thee, Chora-

woe

to thee, Bethsaida

because

if

mighty works
in you,

(had) been done in Tyre

and Sidon which were done

long ago they would (have) repented in sackcloth and ashes.

^-But I say to you, that they


in (the)

bJiall

spare Tyre and Sidon


^'"

day of the judgement rather than you.

And

thou,

neXOOTen
C2 has
\ji\s

ye say,

AcFi^.2^JL^^;
aud
gloss
:

tr.

of

has

'they

said,'

i>JL.

eqcoo] qco?, F2 nex(JOT"en, Fj^.^.tln.


F.

itccjoHpu,

+oto2^, btd^ 2AEK. nexcooT] xe] +^Hnne, bf. _nc^.'^HpuJ rixeni] itni, 13 ef^. cy4)Kp] om. ue, F^.
^.CeJUL^.I0] ^.Ce^-JULIO
hi

^
^^

'ye said;'

tr.

of

*}'e said.'

^^^]

'^"i-

^^>

0^0^

3]

om. B.
cf.

^vlought,

FG2J3.
;

2^JS.HOnn]

Gr.
5

B* 124;
'

tr.

of

Dj has

14^,

^.^

'of her sons,'


'

and gloss l^JUjil


Eo* has 14^^..

r^^.

l5*3j

Greek, her works are proved

tr.

of

rineqJULKini
tr.

-^u^o-ro] nig^oTo, Fi. IteJULneqXOJUL his signs aud


'the powers,'
cf.

stneqxoJUL]
&c.,

Hunt 26;

of II2

t^Liill

Gr.

g^ syr^" om. alrov.


:

OTO^^
juLxt-oc,

ijLuoTepjuLeT-^.rtom]
Hunt
alpl.:
26.
:

om. Fj* Huut 26

+eqxco

-^X<^P^^^"] ABCDi*AEFiHeJNO, cf. Gr. U XO'^P^^^"> 1^2* X^P^^^"> ^'rD2.3.4^GK IJuut 26.
AFGiJa:
fi.HZ.C^.I2^A.,
:

fi.HeC^.I2.^.]

^^

&c.:

.H2^C^.n-^.,

B.

ene^.] ertee, ^ ihmt 26 om. ^^, l. TCIAUOn] T-CT2^a3n, ^^D2EF2GlC.2N


xaurt,
prefix
2cf.

T-rpoc] THpoc, f. TCTTOn, 1\: TCIcf.

Ji*.

JUL^,^-^,rtom, A.
B,
cf.

^ert]

Gr.

bdl

it

syr^" &c.:

eT^eJULCI,

Gr.

Ue^OOT] nie^OOT,
Gr.

^<CU 33. al. B^ H Huut 26.

COk] ca)K, FiGNO. ^^ KA.4)^.prt^.OTAx]


cf.

NBD

33.

it

^c

JULH T-ep^.<5Tci]

Gr.

^<BCDL

&c.

86

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
XKetx-f.

ex^-Tojuoni
ectooT.
I

it^K^ neicxeK ceojon aj^.e^oTit


iuLjuioc

julS.

^^nXan

-fxco

noj-ren.

xe

nKA-g^s

itco-

2^ojuL^.
-f Kpicic

enfe't^.co

epoq

^ert

ue^^oo-r

fixe

e^oTepo.

2^H^pKi

2^e

^en

nicHonr

eT"ejULJUL^.nf

^.qepoTa)
eS.oX
it^.i

itxeiHc oTog^ nex^.q.


cticjoT.

xe

-f onruon^ n^,J<

HOC

itTcf)e

nejuL niK^.^i.

xe

^.Kg^en

no-x
2^3X2^^.
P'"^

eKoX

j\^^,rtKo-rxi it^.XcJoonfI.

(t)i(jJT-.

xe

c{)^.I

ne

uii~juL^.i~
^.

eTTA-qcyaoui

f^
^

xxneKASLOo. ^^^^coK itifi.eit exox. onfo^ iJLjuLon ^Xi


e.HX
nctjKpi
ec{)ia5X.

c{)icjox

xhitot
juLnojapi

cuooTit

onf2^e

juljulom

^Xi
(^k

ccooth

ijLc{)iaox

e^nX

encynpi
^.q

nejut

exe^rte

^I'y

eKoX. 28^juLcomi ^^.poj oToit niKen ex^oci oto^ exoux ^A- itcrexcJxjooTi. onro^ ^.^oK een^.i" juLxon rtuoxen. CXXXioTi ijLn^.n^.^Keq exert ennoT onro^ ^.piejuti e^oX juLJULoi. xe ^.noK o-rpejULp.LTcy onro^
ecfuopn
^'^

cert^.oe^io, lut. i, e^Gr. d l a b. cij^.e^pHi] cij^.necHX, ^^. e^-Axert-f ] ejut? n^f a*, xe] om. ene, Eg. itxe] rl?e, a*.
cf.

eTeee.io] neee^io, g^^'

Or.

ncl

&

cf.

would have remained, D2.3; om. Tie,

neicxeK ceojou] neiconei ne cecyon this long Dj^AEgKN Hunt 18.

time they

^^ItCOort.

Xen]

Ite, sing., r,

cf.

Gi. al^ syi-sch syrP.

Xe]
om.

Gr. hi* 33. om.

ne^oo-jf] uie^ooT, b* e^OXepo] -epOJXeit,

Cj*

Hunt

18, 26.

ienRe^ooT,J3.
26, cf. Gr.

plur.,

B^^A/EFi Hunt

DM"P

&c.

MATTHEW
Kapharnainn,
^vilt

XI. 24-29.
?

87

thou be exalted up to (the) heaven

thou

shalt be humiliated

down

to

Amenti

because

if

in

Sodom
to-day

(had)
thee,
^*

been done these mighty works which were done in

how would
I

they not (have) remained


that
tliey

until

But

say to you,

shall

spare (the) land of


thee.'
'

Sodom
^^

in (the)

day of the judgement rather than

And

at that time Jesus answered

and said

thank

thee, Father,

Lord of

(the)

heaven and the earth, because thou

hiddest these (things) from (the) wise and understanding, and


revealedst
is

them

to little children.

^^

Yea, Father, because this


^'

the good pleasure which was before thee.

All things hath

{the)

Father given

me

and no one knoweth

(the)

Son

exce})t
(the)

(the) Father,

nor doth any one

know

(the)

Father except
to

Son, and he to
^^

whom
who

(the)
toil

Son willeth
^^

reveal

(him).

Come

to

me,

all

and are laden under

their bur-

dens,

and

I ivill give
;

you

rest.

Take

my

yoke upon you,

and learn of me

because I (am) meek and I

am humble
onro^,
tr.

in

^"'

it^pHi]

urn.

2^e, K.

ovo^

-f onrcjon^] -f ^^.
U*J1

&c., fut.,

nexA.q] rE2pv.2^ JL>^'UK^."^!,

om.

11

e o.
TTI-

25-30

n.x4>e]

of Ei has

the heaven,' and gloss i^U*-Jl 'Greek, the heavens.' li^J-

K^.^I]
hut Gr.

ACFDigA^F^LR:
L
avrd.

NBEGHO-JKNO.
-^'

^^.I]
UI"t"-

JUL^.'f ]

Jt^^.ttKOIfXl] 6^^.11 &c., F*? K. ^' JULUOjHpi] encynpi, n-f JUL^,i-, ji.
o-jfSie]

i>-

kl

juLnicLjKpi, D4.

o-ro^,

E2.

jul^icjot"] e4>itJox, c^.

g^lhX encLjHpi]
:

cAhX

najHpi, Ci*H2*: eniojupi, D4.

ext-

^nenojHpi e(5uopn] -m^6uopn, DiogAR: eTencgnpi n^.6aOpn, D4O om. ^^-q, J3: -6opn, a. ^^ gives a pas^a-re
from
8. Cyril

including the inverted ibrni of this verse, JULJULOIt

^Al

uex^,q

cojonrrt ijLcJ)i(joT'

eS.KX enajHpi onr^^e juLjuLon


--

^Xi ccooTFt ixnHpi gKhX ec{)iaox. eXOXn, h^D2.3.4AiFOK: eT-^oTn, Di Ej*. 2*


^ert
heavy laden with, Mart.
S.

eTouT]
COH^.z.piof Ej
tr.

eT^jOpoj

John.
'^^

a. 'f ixxort] -j-juLTon, k. eJULl] om. Onr O^;, R om.eB-OX, Eg: Gr. K* om. arr'
:

^^.] ne^S.eq,

.^ert, P,JK.

oto^
f>oi~
;

has

^Juill

^[^

s.j>\yc
.

iU 'for I
>u.>.

am humble,

the restful of the heart,' and

glo-sshas

-Acj A-iL::*

laj' Coptic, tranquil

and humble

in

my heart.'

88

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

(\B.

JULV

^eit nicKOT e^exsLJtx^^t ^.qcye n^,q fixeiHc ^eit nc^.Kfi.^,"roit efi.oX ^itottot nitipo-f. iteqjUL^.eHT"Hc 2.e rteA.nf^Ko ne. oto^^ ^.Tep^HTc nccoXn nc^. rti^ejuic eoTcoJUL. 2 j{ic{)^piceoc 2.6 ex^.nfit^.nr uexooov It^.q. xe ic neKJULA.OHTHc ceipi juLneTTcoje ri^.iq A.it ^ert
2^e
|

H^pHi

nc^.fi.^^.Ton.

^Heoq

2^e iiex^.q
2i^.Ti2i

hojot.
^.Iq.

xe

juLuexertuooi

ne ex^.
nejUL^.q.

exA.qg^j<o neJUL

xe ot nn ee-

^Ilcoc ^.qoje nA.q

itxe

e^oTrt enm JULc{)'f. onro^ niuoiK ^npoeecic ^.qoTOJULO'r. itH exen^-cn^.q


^.rt

JULUaJ^.

ue

eoTCJOJU.

eKoX

rt^HT'O'r.

oT2.e nu eerteJUL^,q.
^'*

e^aX

enioTafi. ijLJUL^.T-

^CJXrt

juLuexencjoaj

^ert nmojuLoc xe it^pai ^ert


uioifHS.

nicA..B.A.T-on

^en

mepctei

ceccjoq

JuLIIIc^,fi..^.To^.

^'f'xuo 2^e

ovo^^ juLjuLon rtoKi 6Tepuoox. juLjuloc ncuTen. xe ic ^^oto eniepc{)ei


"^

iJLTI^.!JUL^..

en^.pe^-eneJULI

xe ot ue
^.rt.

o'yIt^,I

i~0T^.aJq

OTO^

noTajoTajuoonfaji

^^.pe-

^eItU^.^HT]om. e*: om. ^^^oXx] q^^oXx is sweet,


^-^.^exct)a),
1

Onr O^^,
Di.
4

B R.

ijLT"On]ABDi.2.3.

Ei Fi R*.

T^-eXctCD]
ItIc^.fi.fi.^.^-o^,

Ej*.
2N.e,

rt^^pKi] om.
Gr.
;

K Ji*.

uc^.K^^.'Ton]
Jo.1
*

J^,

cf.

gloss of

Ej has u:^^!

XR.^.OKTHC]

om. 2^e, J:

^j^ Greek, the one of the Sabbaths.' +vJLl), e^Fi^.gJL Hunt 18. Ite-

^.T^Ko

lie] om.

ne, T: cm. ue, n.

RcuoXn] itcoXn, A:

MATTHEW
my
heart
:

XI.

30 XII.

7.

89

and ye
(is)

shall find a resting-place for

your
light.'

souls.

^Tor my yoke XII. And at

sweet, and

my

burden

(is)

that
;

time

Jesus

went on

(the)

Sabbath

through the cornfields

and

his disciples
eat.

had hungered, and


^But the Pharisees

began to pluck the ears of corn to


having
is

seen, said to

him

'

Lo, thy disciples do that which


^

not lawful to do on (the) Sabbath.'


: '

But he

said

to

them

Did ye not read what David


;

did,

having hungered,
into (the)
it

and they who were with him

how he went

house of God, and ate the shewbread, of which


right for

was not
law,

him

to eat, nor for


1 ^

them who were with him^ but


in

only for the priests

Or did ye not read


^

the

that on the Sabbaths the priests in the temple profane the

Sabbath and no sin attaches to them


that
lo,

But

I say to you,
'

(one) greater than the temple

(is)

in this place.
is

If

ye were knowing what this meaneth, pity

what

wish

ecojXu,

r.

gotuojul] enfo-ruojui,

partic, f/.t.

-ex^-ir-

JULUeTCCye it^.iq ^.n] a-" &c.: om. A.n, m^'x] cf. Or. ^^B &c. A* E -CCye <Ln ^ICJ, J^; the original reading may have been -CCIje
:

^.rt iiA.iq or -e^.Iq.

^c^.S.L^,^"o^] ni

&c.,

Hg.

e^"^.]

neT^., D1.2AE. 2^^.t2., a* J3. &ko] om. airos, cf. ^ ix^i"] eoneJUL^.q] enejuL^.q, k. Gr. X B c D &c. npoecic, a*. ^.qonfoJULonr] ^.qoYa3JUL, Fi e^'f, K. ^.qonruojULOT, E1F2. na eTen^-cjuLnoj^. n^.q ^.n ne
eOTCJUJUL]
pres.,
cf.

ne aKHiu ^^^ ""

Gr.

NO
al
:

&c.:

om. Fi homeot.

e^"e^CeJUL^ClJ^.,
om. UG, E:

K*,

cf.

Gr.

GXeitCOje n^.q
e]

^.It,

om.
g^^.

itA.q,

F2.

eS.KX

gKhX
A
cf.

rl,

CG.
^

onrnfi]

+2^e,

iJLJUL^.T^.^"01f] but Gr. L

/ioi/oi/.

^.h] om.

^e^rtIc^...^.^-ort]

Gr.

ai iv

roh.

ft^pHI JULUIc^.K^^,F*.

TOIt] itni
plaint, A'^.

&c., plur.,

om.

OntO^,
'pin.s,' cf.

Fi*.

ItO^l] +X0IXI comobs. Gr.

^"J^ZUO] om. 2^e, hJBF+JgN,

k syr^" yAp.

rtcjoTen] om. k.
jULUi
&c., F^.
'

^onro]
ejULi]

+ne,

b.

eRiep4)ei] Gr. SBD &c. o'rn^.I -fonf^^ojq] a*


:

onf^^.I

ne-f
B.

&c.,

a^

&:c.:

onrn^.!

ne ei~

kc,

ND4:

om.

OTO^,

itonfajoTojuoo-jfCLji ^,n] itcyo-c &c.. o*.

90

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.

KA

Oto^

eT^.qoTCJOxeK eS.oX ijLJUi^.T A.qi e^onrrt ^^OTO^ ic oTpcojuLi epe eTOTCTn^.V(J0VK. ireqxix ajc^uooT. oTog^ ^.nfojeitq etxuo ixjULoc.

xe

<Ln

cctje

rtepct)^.^pi

^en

^c^.fi.JS.^,-

Ton.
^^

^iit^.

rxceepK^.THVopIrt epoq.

Hooq 2.e nex^.q rtaooT xe rtiJUL itpuoJULi expert OKnoT exeonfomreq onrectJOOT juLjula-t. onro^
rtxe 4>^i ^ei eoTojiK

^en

^c^.^S.^,^-ort. julk

qn^.A.JULoiti ijLJULoq ^.^t rtT"eqT~o'rnocq.


^2

le

onron onrpuojun

xe otox eo-cecuooT
itep

ri<LnfHp.
nic^.fi.-

jui2:^

^uocTe
I

ccye

ueert^.rteq

^en

^^ToTe nex^.q
eKoX.
onro^
eS-oX

iiLnipaoJULi.

xe conrxen xeKXix
OTOg^
^.coifX^.i

^.qconfxuonc

_
p'i

iici)pKi-

ntxei".
fixeni4)^.piceoc

i*6t^.ti

^.TepoTcocTfti

^^.poq ^m^. itceT^-Koq.


^.qoYcoT-efi.
piT}

^^Ihc 2.e ex^-qejuti

eKoX

juljul^.t.

Onrog, ^.-jroT^-^oT ricuoq itxe^^-itrticyi^ juLjulkoj.

epuooT THpoT. ^^^-qepe^I^"IjUL^,n ituooT ^I^^. nceajT-eJULo-yong^q eE.oX. ^^ftm^. rtTeqxuoK efi.oX rtxec^H exA.qxoq eE.oX ^ixoxq itKc^,I^.c nmpoctKTHc eqxuo juLjuloc.
^.qepci)^,^pI
^ ijLUc^.^K^.xon] _i~^<^Tl] om. ^,^, H. Ue] om. K. ^ XeqJULUJ &c., B &c. JuLiUL^.T] Gr. C &c. add 6 t7. XIX] but Gr. ^^BC x^'^^pa, D L &c. t^v x^lpa. CLJOTCJOOt] OJUOOT,
'

OTO^

R9-15

A*.

rtepcl)^.^pI]
^^

eep
cf.

&c.,
;

+epoq
&c. om.

him, D4.

uc^.^^^.A^"

TOIt] C^.JS..^,XOn, a*
Sabbaths.'

gloss of Ei has

^j^\
ii,

JlijJ 'Greek, the


&c.

HIXJL]

Gr.

C*L

e'arcu.

ei^^eit]
F2JiN
:

e.oX

^en,

r.

onronxeq] onfonx^.q

oiron

: ; :

MATTHEW
for,
^

XII. 8-17.

91
sinless.

and not

sacrifice,

ye would not have judged the

For the lord of


^

(the)

Sabbath

is (the)

Son of

(the)

man/
(lit.

And having gone away from


^":

there,

he came into their

synagogue
is)

and

lo,

(there was) a

man whose hand was


'
:

withered, and they asked him, saying

Is it lawful to
^^

heal on the Sabbath?' that they might accuse him.

And

he said to them
a sheep, and
(if)

'

What man who


and
raise
!

is

among

you, having

this fall into a pit


it

on the Sabbath, vAll

he not lay hold on


then
is

it

up?

^^How much
it

better
to

man than

a sheep
^-^

So that

is

lawful
the

do good on the Sabbaths.'


'

Then he

said

to

man
and

Stretch forth thy hand.'

And

he stretched

it forth,

it

was cured
took
^^

as the other.

^"^The

Pharisees having come

forth,

counsel against him, that they might destroy

him.

And

Jesus having known, went


;

away from

there
all.

and great multitudes followed him


^6

and he healed them

He

charged them that they should not


it

make him known

^^that

might be

fulfilled

which he spake by Esaias the

nxA.q
'raise,'

It, J3.

qrt^.^.JULo^tI]

qn^.mi

wUi

i.iiug,

N.

juiJULoq]
...

coirespond.s to avro,

and the Coptic idiom requires


hi

suffix of proRoiin after

but

ol)S.

Gr.

&c. place avro

after eyepel.

JLt.H

^^ XGOVOT"] om. Xe, R. C^.^^^.XOn] om. K homeot. eoreccooT] itoT &c., x. nicA.SLS-^.T"on] ucA.B.fi.^.Ton, ^^coTTen] coTTCJon, BFG/. e^LoX] Di. 2 ^2 t^i ^^
i^""-

om.

D1.2.

^.qconfxuonc onro^] eT^.qconfX(Jonc,

f.

ijL4)K^, A*,

it-fx^t] i^X^1~'

r*L.
1

^^eT-^.nfi]
8
;

acg
words

H e J N ()
cf.

+ 2^e,

hi B r Dj. 2 ^2 K F ^ K L R Hunt

for order of

^.TCp] of. Gr. L &c. ct)^.pceOC, A*. B C D it syr^u &c. ^^OlfO^ rtCeTA-KOq] rice^OoKKq and kill Mm, R. eT^.'^f01f^.^0nf, U. ^.TOT^.2,0'^] om. O-CO^, Hunt 18 o-^o^ ^.qepGr. c d l &c. nxe^^.nnioj'f juljulhoj] '^.qepci)^,^pi] om. OTo^, Jiiiiit 18 om. epuooT, K*. ^Ift^] tf. CUIT'IJULA.n] OTO^ ^.q &c., Di. 2 A2 E. G K.
Gr.
i^
:

f.

^'

'

'

Gr.

i^BCD&c.
0111.

itxe4>H
Ai^
J.,
:

ex^,qxoq e.oX ^^ixoxq]


itxeuc^.xi,
hJ.

om.
^'^In^''"'

eS.oX 2>iToxq,
C1D2A1E1F:

riHC^,iA.c]

i^AB
18.

Hunt

18.

nmpOct)HXHc]

JULUI

&c..

Hunt

92

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
ex^. T^.'^^'^x^ i^JUL^,i~ n.^HT-q. eiex^ j-ixu^-nrili ^ixaoq. eqeT^-JUte nieortoc eT^^.n. 4-^^itneqaj(ThHit 0T2^e Rrtequocy eKoX. 0T2^e rirte eTeqcJuiH ^eit nmX<Lxi^.. ccjoxejuL &-onf^.i eq^ejUL^cJOJUL rtneqKA.ct|q. onrcoX ^-20oYK^.cy Ry^pexfLTc nneq6ertoq. oj^.T'eq^ioTi -eqos ^^ oTog^ nieeitoc eveep5-ijLni^^.u eT(5po. ^'^eXnic eneqp^.rt.
4-'

pix

4)K

KB

/'^^

22'pQ^g ^.TmI n^.q noTS.eXXe. eoTort 0T2.ejuLa5rt itejuLA.q. onfo^ eqoi fieS.o. oto^ ^.qepcJ)^.^pI
epoq. ^(jocxe itxe
niefi.o ca.xi

oto^

itT-eqit^-nf

^j_
-*^^
''^"

iiS-oX.

23H^YXOJULT juLJULoc. xe

2^e

XKpoT
c{)^.I

rlxeniJULKcij

(t)^t^.nfxcJO
|

JULK

ne najHpi

n2^A.'ci2^.

^*ni-

cJ)^.piceoc 2^e ex4i.TccjoxeJu. uexuoonr.

xe m^pe
rtxe
iti-

e^HX ^eit
2iejuLa3rt.
/>^^

fi.eX^eB.oTX

^^.px^J^

25g^^^j^^^

uex^.q nuoonr. xe A.eT-onfpo ni^ert ^.cctj4Lnc{)CJ0CLj e^p^.c iJLJUL^.nrA.TC cij^.cajaoq. oto^ fi.^.J<I ni.en le hi nifi.eit
2^g eno-yjuLOKJUieK
^.'rcy^.^ci)a3CLJ

eg^p^.'c

iJLJUL^.T^.xo'y

julu^.t-

ojo^i ep^.^-oT.
2^

Oyo^
onrit

icxe ^c^.x^.^t^.c ueTT^io-ri i]L^c^.^"^.^^.c eKoX. le A.qc{)uoctj e^^p^q ixJULin ixJULoq. ucoc

TeqjULexonrpo

n^.ajog^i ep^.'TC.

i^xe] om. A.
cTitKn,

A:

i^aj6ltHn] n^.^.XoT] ni^.XoT the child, J3. (JajrtHit, D2.3.4. ^oq-^coX] oto^ otcoX,

^rDi.2.4AEK.

^loTi] mi
2.

bring, K.

eo. ^^CTeep^eXmc] eep^eX, A* ^eATlIC, Di. 3 ^2 F, |3res. partic, probably

i3Lm^^.n] e^^^.^, exepnic, a


: :

accideutal variant, but

MATTHEW
prophet, saying
'
:

XII. 18-26.

93
child), Avho

^^

Behold

my

servant

(lit.

was

pleasing to

me

my
put

heloved, in

whom my

soul

was well

pleased

I shall

my

Spirit
^'^

upon him, he

shall declare

judgement
he cry out
2^

to the Gentiles.
;

He

shall not strive, nor shall


streets.

nor shall any one hear his voice in the

bruised reed he shall not break, smoking flax he shall

not quench, until he send forth the judgement to victory.


21

And

the Gentiles shall hope in his name.'


hroiigJit

^-Then they
being) a

to

him a blind man having


:

(lit.

demon with him, and being dumb

and he healed
mul(the)

him, so that the


titudes

dumb spake and


amazed
^^
;

scnv.

^'^But the
'

were

all

they were saying

Is this

son of David?'
'

But the Pharisees having heard


(lit.

said:

This

man was

not casting out the demons by

in,

and

thus again) any but by Belzeboul (the) ruler of the demons.'


2^
'

And having

perceived their thoughts he said to them


if it
;

Every kingdom,

should be divided against

itself,

is

brought to desolation

and every

city

or everij house,

if

they should be divided against themselves, cannot stand


^^

and

if

Satan cast out Satan, or was divided against him-

cf.

Gr. Dsr iXniCovcTiv.


cf.

e^eqp^.rt]
tr_

cf.

Gr.

^^BCL

&c.

22^^jj^j

B syr^^ et itoT&eXXe eovon] rtOTonro^ i] om. Hunt 18. oto^ 2] eXXeeo-rleo-^on, a. om. B Ilimt 18. g^CUCTe] ^CJOC, epoq] but Gr. ^^* avroCi. Fj. nieE.o] cf. Gr. ^^BD syr^" &c. C4LXI] cf. Gr. S*BL) 8cc. 23 n^-TXOJULT] -TTUDJULT", T Eg ^ H O J L NM). THponf]
HA-q]
Gr.

+ ue,

BE
cf.

Hunt 18:
Gr.

+rte,
4^^.I

Fj.

n^.nfxaj] onrog^ n^.-rxuo,


i>^^l

B
^*

Sec,

JULH
a.
:

He] JULH
cf.

^.ft

WG,

B
,.{

S:c.

ni4>piceoc,
cf.

HeX^eKoTX]

Gr.

Ai*,

Gr.

CD

^b

.^yrcu ^^.^

SuX^eiioTX, B. 2^e] + nxeiHC Jesus, BFo^


K.
oui.

l E-eeX^eRo-rX, ^5 ^.y^qj^^^-] q,.^


:

cf.

Gr.

CL

&c.

6^homeo-

p^.c]
2^*

e^p<LT,

iJLJUL^.'r^-XC
ni.eit, Fj.

egjp*^'*'] om.

teleutoD.

E_<LKl]

IGHl] fteJULHI and house, FJ.

eJSiOX] om. nenr^IOnfl ijLnCA.T"^.nA.c] om. Do homeot. e^p^-q juLJULin jutJULoq nuoc onrrt] om. A2* -nuoc Ci^.
:

Onrort,

JULJULIJULJULOq, A*.

94
^^

ROixTax

uoxTeeoH.

O-rog^ icxe ^.rtoK i>en fi.eX^eS.oTX i^^^ioTi rtni2^ejuLcoit

e&oX

^eit niJUL. epcoxen.

neTertajKpi ^.nr^ioTi efi.oX eoB.ec{)A.i netJooT eTeeppeq'f^<Ln


le

rini2iejULcort eS.oX.

^^.p^cf)^.

^.cc{)og^

epooTen

itxe-

^jULeT"onfpo itTe
2^

le nojc onron ojxojul itxe o'y^.i eye e^onrrt enni

ixnixcopi

ilTeq^coXejUL

rtneqcKenfoc.

^.qaj-

TeJULccwn^ juLnixo^pi rtajopn rtTeq^coXejUL juLueqKi.


^^4>H

oto^ xoxe
o-^o^
c^k

exenqrteJULKi

A.n

^.q^oTS.Hi.
A.rt

_
p7
31

eT"enqepcTnA.vicee nejULKi e&oX.

qxtjop juLjuloi

GeS.ec{)^.i -f xto juLjuloc ituoTert.

xe no&i

iti.en

nejuL xeoT^, njfi.en exex.^^t eS.oX


TTixeoTA.
JULC^
^2

ilitipuDJULi.

2^e

itooq

hire

mnKH

eeoTA.fi.

nnonrx*^^ efi.oX. Oto^ cJ)h eenA.xe otca.xi

ricA.

nojupi juLctpcoJuii

f5

eTex^<^ ^^^ efioX. ^k 2^e eertA,xco ^a. umrxA] eeoTA.fi. itrtoTx^ rtA.q efi.oX. o'C2^e ^en nA.ierte^ oT2^e ^ert neeitKOT. 33 jg ^pj yxictjctjKrt eertA.neq nejut neqoTTA.^ eeriA.rteq. le A.pi uiajcyHit eT^uooT nejUL neqoTTA.^ ex^uooT. efioX VA.p ^ert uiotxa.^ cyA.TcoTeit
niajajKrt.

^*HiJULici

efioX ^eit

rtiA.xco.

ucjoc

onrort

cijxojul

j^ oTo^ ic 2^e, Fi^. fi-eX^efioTX] fi.eeX^efioYX, Ai* fi^eX^eo-rX, Di* fi.e^efioTX, a, Gr. i^B. cf. le efioX] om. Dg homeot. enf eeppeqi~^A.n]
2'^

oTo^]

oni.

eTeep^A.U

they shall judge, B.


29 jg-| ^j^

^^

For order of words

cf.

Gr.

euKi] eye] +rtA.q, j^. _ euiKi, H. nxeq^coXejUL i] oto^, itTeq &c., j^bDj 2A EKJ3. A^qajTejULcuon^] eAnX rixeqcojitq except he bind, i^. m-eq^UoXeJUL 2] ^.q^CoXeJUL he spoiled, l^ N.
&c.
\[(x^c, Ji.

NBCDL

MATTHEW
self,

XII. 27-34.
to stand
1
^"^

95

how

then

tvlll

his

kingdom be able
by

And
if

if

by Belzeboul

cast out the demons,

whom

did your sons


^^

cast out? therefore they shall be judges to you.

But

by

the

(lit

a) Spirit of

God

I cast out the


^^

demons, then the kingis it

dom

of

God reached

you.

Or how

possible that one

enter (the) house of the

strong man, and spoil his goods,

unless he bound the strong

man first, and then spoiled his house ? ^^ He who is not with me was against me and he who gathereth not with me scattereth me away. ^^ Therefore
;

I say to you, that every sin

and every blasphemy


^^

shall be

forgiven to [the]

men

but the blasphemy against the Holy

Spirit shall not be forgiven. at (the)

And

he

who

ivill

say a word
;

Son

of (the)

man,

it

shall be forgiven
Spirit,
it

him
shall

but he
not be

who
2^

will

speak against the Holy

forgiven him, neither in this age nor in that which cometh.

Either
tree

make
evil,

the tree good, and

its
:

fruit

good
from

or

make
fruit

the

and

its
^^

fruit

evil

for

the

they knoiv the tree

[The] offspring of the vipers,

how

ixneqHi] eneqni, n
^Hl] q-f OTfi.KI,
pres.,

OTOg^] om. i^ oni. c{)H, Ai*. c'rr^^.vIcoe] ^<ABCl: -vecee, Cg&c. qxcop] ^.qX(JOp he scattered, B D4 Fj JULJULOI me] cf. Gr. ^^ 33 /xf, ^^ XGOT^k] OT^., A* syrP '"g mihi. C T* Dj. 3* A E G Hj*. 2 0. itnipUOJULl] firtlOJHpi rtXe nipUOJULI the sons of the men, NB; obs. Gr. B I. praeia in'iv. XeOTA.] A^ ^ Di\ 4^ g^ ^ p e j K L N OTA., A* B C Dj. 2 ^ Ej G H Hunt 18 om. 2^6, L Hunt 18. itTeumKZ] eeoTA.B.] eui &c., N: om. eooT^-B., Di*.2.3^
,
:

itneqcKenroc, n. G: om. ^f A*CDi* Ai*.


: .

^.q-f onr-

2.

EFi*

KO

Hunt 18*

gloss of

Ei has
it

^^

JiJ

^^ ^
ff"

^jJiJl

^j^^
of
cf.
'

'the Arabic has

'the holy," but

is

not in Coptic nor Greek;'

{/loss

Di has
hi

(^jJiJl
:

^^

'correct reading, the holy.'

tnOT^<Lq]
cf.

Gr.
ill!."

ScQ.

+ rtA.q him,

B^

cf.

Gr. al ^"

avroU,

syr

<="

^^OTo^]
om. C2*.

om. Hi?

enrex^^]
J3.

^^"t

Gr.

b*

oUa<f>(3.

nA.q]

^^J] ^Gft, AgFg*? ^ertnA.iene^] -'^A-pi] ^.pe ueortHOT] uieo &c., H. cf. Gr. hiBCD &c. A2 E2 ^ J L () 1. rteJULueqoTTA.^ ex^cjDonf] twice, A B cKoX] om. V<Lp, O* K*? om. Jj* homeot.
2^e] om.
:

96

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
AjLJULcoxen

ec^xi rt^A.rtneonA.rteq epexert^uoot. eB.oX ^^.p ^eit ng^oTo juLnig^HX cijA.pe


eS-oX ^eit ueq^.^o
i3Lni<LV^,oon eS.oX.
it^Lv^.-

p/ce

35

nipco c^.xI. jjj^yr^^Qj;. stpcojULi

/)/cr

Oto, nipcjojuLi eT^cooT eKoX ^eit neq^-g^o ex^(jooT aJ^.qx^.oTo rtrtmeT^aooT efi.oX. 3Grj^^^ 2^g ijLJULoc nuoTCit. XG c^.XI niKert exajA-qx^-OYo
cgoTiT" eT"e nipuojuLi HA^xoxonr

eon

cert^.^Xovoc

^^.puoov ^ert neg^ooT itxe i" Kpicic. ^^ eKoX v^-p ^ert rteKCA-xi eKeJUL^.I. oto^ eB.oX ^en
neKc^.xi eTG'f 2^^.11 epoK.

Kf

/"^C

3s

Toxe

^.nrepo'jfao

n^.q flxe^^.rionfort eS^oX


nic{)^.piceoc

^en
xe

nic^.^
pKTj

nejuL

etxuo
ncooT.
rt^.q

juLjuloc.

npeq-f cfi-CJO

T'erto-^cjocg ert^.'y eonfjuLKiiti

rlToxK.
uixcjoonr

39g^Qq

2^g

^.qeponfa5

IIex^.q

xe

ex,aooT
juL^
40

OTO^

rirtcuiK

qKco-f

fic^.

oTjutKini.
efi.KX

oTo^

OTJULKini

itrtonflxHiq

eni-

juLKim rtxe
U<t>pH^ v^.p
jtv

loortA.

nmpo4)HTKc.
e^^.q^eIt eitexi juLniKHToc

itI(Jo^^.

41

Jte^ooT neiUL v rtexcop^. ^^.IpHi~ ^uoq nojHpi juLcfpuojuLi eqeep v iteg^ooT rtejut v itexuop^ ^eit n^KT" ijLnKA.^i. HipcojuLi itTe nine-jfK eTexuooTrtov ^ert ^Kpicic rtejuL n^.ix(J0OT onro^ enrei'^^.n epoq. xe
^^

CA.XI It] c^,xi e, A K L N. AcC2^ cf. Gr. dyaOd. VA.p] om. F*?
pew]
:

itA-Heq] rt^.rteT,

pim-.,

UI^HT"] n,KX,
Gr.

Gi^ N.

AAjLN po, B &c. Iieq i] cf. It^.V^-O0^] without r. Kap^ias, cf. Gr. ^^BCD AXTII^.v^.eon] om. r^* -nrtiA.v^.oort,
^^
:

avrod.

A.^O

&c.
pim-.,

CyA.qT-^.OTO
h.

t^-oto]
2] Gr.
of.

mi
L
al

bring, F.

ijLni^.V^.eon]
avrov.
article

sin^., cf.

Clem^^^

HCq
cf.

Gr.

syr^uarm

ItltmeX^UOOT] ACEGHO,
^^BCD
&c.
:

LUA

al phis^'^

and without

ijLni

&c., sing.,

^^BFDl.2

MATTHEW
is

XII. 35-41.

97
?

it

possible

for

you

to

speak good things, being evil

for out of (the)


^^

abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.


his good treasure sendeth forth the
is

The good man out of


:

good (thing)

and the man who

evil,

out of his treasure


evil.

which

is evil,

sendeth forth (things) which are

^^And
lu'dl

I say to you, that all vain words


say, they imll give account

which

[the]

men

about them in (the) day of the


shalt be justified,

judgement.

""^

For out of thy words thou

and out of thy words thou shalt be judged.^


^^

Then some
'

of the scribes

and the Pharisees answered


to see a sign

him, saying
^^

Teacher,

we wish
said
to

from

thee.'

But he
is

ansiceredf
evil

he

them

'The
a

generation
;

Schick

and adulterous seeketh


it

for

siofn

and a

sign shall not be given to

except the sign of Jona the


in
;

prophet.

^^

For

as

Jona,

who was

(the)

belly of the

whale three days and three nights


of (the)

thus also (the) Son


(the)

man

shall be three days


earth.
^^

and three nights in

heart of (the)
in the

The men of Nineve


and

shall rise

up
it:

judgement with

this generation,

shall

Judge
B

L N 0, cf. Clem ^^^ exenipcjujuLi] eperti &c.,

A F ^ J K

^^
i^,

^fxiX)] om. 2^6,


:

A F2*?

X.

partic.

rlTeni
J3 k.

&c.,

J3 n.

cen^.^] enr ei", ^^.xuooT, Gi*.


^'

fut.

iii,

^^

b r

d,.

ug^oot] nie^ooY,
neKC^.XI
2]
1-]

b^

^ApuooT] Ci* a f g n.
for

eS.0X]

um. r^-p, ^5^.


G2.
.

rteCC^.XI, perhaps
obs. Gr. ^^

nIC^.XI,
eKeJUL^.^

neKC^.XI
.

USK

&c., sing., F;
cf..?

om. aov.
.
.

KaraKpidr^crei.

e-^e^^i^n epoK] ^^ TTOTe] ^OTe,


cf.

Gr.

&c.

StKaico^^o-et

D4.

ft^Lq]

DL

&c.

nejuLni4)^.piceoc]
cf.?

Gr.

j^^cdl &c.
^^

of. Gr. ^^ B C T-enonruooj]

nTertonfCJOcy, A2,
partic.,

Gr.

BeXf^fieu.

qKuo-f ] eqKcu-f,
B.

f>L.

JULKini r] JULKIH, A*.


:

nrnpOctHXHc] U &c.,
,

^"

jULctpK-f] um. v^.p, J3


o,^;,

juLctR-f A*.
(^^\

ert^.q]
fytvero) ?>.

eqx^ '->emg
KHTOc]
.

placed, obs. Gr. Dg^c^^cr

p^^^ ^^^^
F.

j^l

a, Ac (over erasure) &c.


om. D2*
F2.
:

KHfTOC,

U^wlpui"
<ai
:

^CJOq,

cf.

Gr.

DL syr^" &c.

nKA-^i] HI &c., Ci*D4J3. ^^.u, partic, K. epoq] epuoonr,


VOL.
I.

eXOOp^,] <^qepV, CqepV, D/^ ^^ e'Jfei-^^,^] eT^f.

^COq

Aj*.

98

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

*2

'f oTpco n.T"e cA.pHc

ecexojrtc

^en

i"Kpicic rteju.
^.ci

^^.IX(J0OT

OTO^ ece^^^^n

epoq. xe

eS.oX

^ert ne^TT juLuk^.^! ecuoireuL e'fco^\^^


co>sojuLuort.
iJL^^.IJUL^..
p0
43

Rxe

OTO^

IC

gjOTo

ecoXojuLuort

0^^^
^ert

2.e

i^Te

nmrtX

rt^.j<^.e^.pT-ort

efi.oX

nipcJOJULi.

cy^.qaje rtA.q eB.oX e,A.itJUL^.-

juLn^^qxiJULi.

^*ToTe

cLJ^.qxoc.

^IJUL^.

e^-^.^

xe eiex^.ceo e^oYit eiT^.Hi eS.oX it^Kxq. oto^ ^.qaJ^.I


eqc^.pg^

RTeqxeJULq
ceXccoX.

eqcpooqT"

oyo^

eq-

^^Toxe

cij^.qaje rt^.q

ilT'eq6T rteJUL^.q rtKef juLurtZ

CT^uoonf e^oxepoq. o-^ro^ ^^^^ riTeqajaons ixJUL^Lnf. onfO, cij^.pe ni^^.eT fiTe nipuoJULi eTejULJUL.LT ex^cjuonr n^.q erteqg^oT^.i^. n^.iJULH

pni" neon^.ajuoni juLn^-ixcjoo-r ex^aooT. T'eqjUL^.T ^^&uoc 2^e eqcA.xi rtejUL mjuLKoj. sc
|

itejuL

neqcrtHOT n^.nfo^i ep^.Troif

cA.fi.oX.

cr-

Kuoi" rtcA. CA.XI nejULA.q.

^2ecei^^A.n] itce^CoXoJULOIt i, ^A.U, conj., F. ei-COc{)IA] rti~ &c., A*. A. ^^eojuou] om. 2^.e, ii, ecoXojuL(Jort] cm. e, bEj. cf. Gr. L al pane. nA.q] om. e&oX, I cfioX] om. I, A* Cj J3.
JULUA.qXIJULl] eqKUofl qKOji^, pies, ind., K. JULUeq &c., pret., rDi*EiF JULUA-qXCJULq he finds it not, N K has cyA.qcije nA.q efioX eqKuo^- ricA.2^A.rtJULA.riA.eDi*
: :

n^uoicy, eiuortA.] om. Jshomeot.: om. e, BEFj.


jULA.T-A.rtom,
A.

a*.

onro^ ic^oto

A e 0.

JULuoonf.
goelh
out,

eqKuoi" rtcA.JULA.riijLTrort
seeking

oto^

juLuA-qxiJULi

dry places,

seeking resting-place and findeth not.


i,

^^eicTA-coo] i-nA.T-A.ceo, fut. ^^. uijula.] cm. ^^. eqcpUOqx] cf. Gr. B C^ D L &c., hut Gr. ^^ C* &c. add Kai eqCA.p^] ^< A*CAi^EGi*Hi?.2*OKLX0: eqcpA.^, AcBrDi.aFJ^Gi^.sHa'J:

"

.:

MATTHEW
greater than Jona
shall rise
shall
(is)

XII. 42-46.
;

99

because they repented at (the) preaching of Jona


here.
"*-

and

lo,

The queen of

(the)

south

up
it

in
:

the judgement with this generation and

judge
to

because she came from (the) ends of (the)

earth

hear the
(is)

wisdom
here.
^^

of

Solomon
if

and

lo,

greater

than Solomon

But

the unclean spirit

come

out of the man, he goeth forth to


(a) resting-place,

dry places, seeking for

and findeth
house,

not.

*^

Then he

saith

" I shall
;

return

into

my
"^^

the

place
find

from which I came


it

and

if

he

should

come,

and

empty,

swept and

garnished.

Then he

goeth,

and taketh with himself seven

other spirits more evil than himself, and he cometh and

dwelleth there
for

and the
first.

last (states) of that

man

are worse

him than
is evil.'

his

Thus

it

will be for this generation


is

which

^^And while he
and

speaking with the multi-

tudes, lo, his mother

his brothers

were standing outside.

eqcA.^p, Aj*: eqcA-^ep, eqceXcoX, ELaipauck.


n^.q] +0-^02^,
Jj has
lj>.\

x,-.

om.

onro^, bd^ec^,

cf.?

Gr.

A.

e.

cij^.qi]

'the end,' aud gloss

^^sy^^^^] ^^^e, Ji*. ni^^.eT] tr. of +o'jfo^, rj. Cneq.^Ll ^j 'Coptic, the ends.'
over an erasure
:

^Onf^.'f ] As Iteq is written n^LIpni" ] (n^-I, repeated, A) cf.

rlltCq

&o., F^

S quoting from s. Cyril has TTOTe aj<Lq6T itKcf ixnTtl! JUL^^.ooc rteJUL^.q eT^uoof e^oTepoq. oifo^ cy^.qI ijLJULA.nf.
Gr. X' &c. om. Kai

OTO^ rtTeneq^A-CT T^O


there, and his last (states) are

eiteq^OT^.'f"
evil

then he taketh

seven other spirits of passion with him more

than himself, and goeth

more

evil

than his

first.

JULU^IXCOOTJ

^eJULn^-I
Hi.2'"^N*=G.

&c., Eo.

^"^twc

2^6] AD0.4F2:
:

^cucxe,

Di^.o

Fii^Ha*: ^0C2^.e, F^ AEi.2*?G2* JKLX*


cf.

^OCTe, CmVGi..^^

Gr.

DLZ
Di*:

&c.;

this
^^,

and previous readings


cf.

= ^CJOC

2^6
cf.

ofA&c: ^OXe,
Gr.

6X1,

Gr. ^<^><^'c.:

CXI

2^6, B.

neJULniJULHoj] om. h? eqc^.xi] eqxuo rirt^.i, ^^. ni &c., LX. xeqJUL^,'r] cf. Gr. ai^* &c. avTov-. xenjuL^.*r our IteqcnHOnf] but Gr. ^i^Z &c. om. avrov. mother, J3, ohs. Gr. A* /xov. itCA.C^.Zl] nA.nf0^l] ^.'r02^I, pret., D4: enroll, partic, X.
c &c.

n.CeC^.XI
om.
^TjToiivT.

that they
avT. XaX.

might speak, Eo F2 C^ G^^

OJ

L X,

ohs.

Gr.

J*^*

100
^^

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
Hexe
oT^.1 2.e itniJUL^.eKT-Hc rtA.q.

xe ^Kime

ic

TeKJUL^,T rteJUL rteKcrtKo-y c^.fi.oX ceKco^ rtccoK. *^Heoq 2^e ^.qepoTa) nex^.q xx^k eTxa? ijLJULoc
itA.q.
^^

xe

niJUL

xe

ta-Jul^-t le

rtiJUL

ne n^.crtHOT.

O-yog^

z^qcoTTen Tcqxix eS.oX exeit neqIC

JUL^.OHT'HC nex^-q.

Xe

2>HUue

t^-Jul^-t rtejuL n^.crtHOT.


eort^.ep

^^o-roit

v^-p

rtiS.ert

neTe^^ne

ua-iuot"

ex^eit
itejUL

i':t)Honfi

rteoq ue n^.coit neJUL ^"^.cao^I

Ma

HgjpHi

^en nie^ooT
^.Tocoonfi"

exejuLJUt^.-^ eT"^.qi efi.oX

^ert

niKi itxeiHc. rt^.q^ejuLci

ue ecKeit

c{>iojul.

KA

^^,poq rtxe^A.nniaj^ juLjulhoj ^cjucTe rtTeqA-XHi enxoi ilTeq^^ejULci. uijulhoj 2^e TTKpq n^.qo^I ep^.T"q g^ixert cJ)iojul. ^ Oto^ ^t^.qc^.XI nejuLOJOT n^^.njuLKcij ^ert ^^.nUA.p^.KoXK eqxuo juljuloc. &Hnne ^.qI eSoX nxecJ)K exci^ ecii^. ^oto^^ ^ert nxmepeqci^i" ^^.nonfon juien ^.T^ei ecKeit niJULuoix. o-ro^ ^.yi n:xeni^^.XA.i^ onro^^
^.nronfoJULOT.

^Oto^

^&<^rtKex^o'^r^J
uiJLi.^.

^e ^.T^eI

exert ITIJLS-A.iiuexp^..

eTeJULJULoit ajuoK riKA.^i juLJUtoq. onro^,

*^
cf.

rtiiUL^.eHT-Hc] iteq

&c.,
cf.

e O,
Gr.
i.

cf.

Gr. ^^^

^^^]

om. K,

Gr. S^

C^-.oX] om. f>L,


:

CeKOJ-f ] AB*?CDi.2A2F
obs. Gr. ^^*

^ GOKLN
om. verse 47.
om. ne, r* J3.

e-CKCJO^-, partic,
^^ ijLc{)K
^'^

B^rAjE H J,

BL syr^^^ &c.
:

Tcjon, AK.

eXXOo] ijLneT"XCJO, F. niJUt] ^.qcoTTen] eT^.q &c., BrE2Ji cot^^ ee^^.ep] of. Gr. Teqxix] cf. Gr. Bcz &c.
:

^^BL&c. neTe^ne] T-e^rte, ho. nA-icoir] ixn^-iuoT-, 0: niUOT, B*? rveoq] om. ne, B* but Gr. LA &c. oUtos.
^~^.JUt.^.T]
Ei-8
1

TeqJUL^.-r

his

mother, B*.

ri^pHl] A*, cf. Gr. ^<BZ &c.: +2.e, A^ &c., cf. Gr. CDL &c. nie^ooT] om. eirexKJtxi^T, k. nmi] uki, r* Ji*. n^.q-

MATTHEW
said to

XII.

47 XIII.
'^^

5.

101

seeking to speak with him.

And

one of the disciples

him

'

Behold thy mother and thy brothers outside


'^'^

seek for thee.'

But

Ite

answered, he said to him

who
'*'
'

told

him

' :

Who

is

my

mother ? or who are

my

brotliers

And
ivill

he stretched out his hand

upon
!

his disciples, he said


''

'
:

Behold

my

mother and

do the will
brother and
XIII.

my brothei's of my Father who my sister and my


(the)
sea.

For every one who


in the heavens, he is

is

my

mother.'

On

that day Jesus having

come out of the house


and

was

sitting

by

^And

great multitudes gathered


sat
;

to him, so that he entered into (the) ship,

and the
^

whole multitude was standing on


he

(the)

sea (shore).
in

And

was speaking with them many


' :

(things)
"*

parables,

saying

Lo, the sower


fell

came

forth to sow.

And

in (the)

sowing some indeed

by the road, and the birds came


fell

and

ate

them

and others

upon the rocky


:

place,

the place in

which there was not depth of earth


Tie, G2
;

and they

^eJULCIJ

0111.

tr.

of Ej has k:j|

\s.

on the shore, and gloss


:

j^\

GCKert] BrDj.gK^HOJKLXOK ecKHit, AF2? icKeit, acFjCt Hunt 18. ^onfo^] +2>^^^^' E. ^^poq] epoq, D^. ^a5C2^e, ABD2.4E2GJK: ^oc2.e, H e 0. enXOl] of. Gr. ^^ B C L Z &e. om. G, B* niZOI, B, T rixeq^.ejULci] OTO^ rtTeq &c., D2.3.4ri<^GNR, cf. Gr. D &c. ^ rt^.qC^.Xl] cf. (Sr. L eXaX; Dj, 2 ^ 1^. obs. Gr. L om. 6>/3ai/ra. ^^tt] <>m. <Lq &c., pret., DiAEFKR, cf. the rest of Gr. eXaXr^o-ei/. iXJULOC] om. Xe, E2. JULHOJ, A2*, cf. Gr. LV aP i om. TroXXa. ^,qI] om. efi-OX, 18. ^\K CTCli"] -GOU^. &c., fut.. JL Hmit *OTo^] +^.ccLja)ni it hajD1.2AEF1. ecifl om. D4*. OTO, ^.'r^.Ifl pened, BR. UXIft &c.] UlXm &e., Fj*. ^.TO'yOJULOT, BrD].2AK OTOJULOnr] ACGHOJOR ^.nfI

J2J

'Coptic,

the sea/

FC^KLN,
and
Gr.
aorist.

cf.?

Gr.

13.

124

al,

two

prets.,

concspondiuu
:

to aor. partif.

^XI2^^.X^.i~] ^A-lt
syrcu &c.
^

Sec,

+ rlT"ei~4>e,

FG/.M.

cf.

E*KMn

^A-HKeX^^'*^^ ^^] 2>^^^'^^"


D
a.

JUiert some indeed, B;


plur.,

obs. Gr.

RIJUL^,]
.
.

ABAKX:

^IJLt.^.,

homeot.
not,

C^Dl.2EFl^'GHeJL0B. OjUOK iXJULOq] om. B. JULAJLOIt] JULJULOnXOT

XejULJULOrt] om. E2
they had

BE.

10?
^.'rp(JO^-

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
cisroTox xe juLjULonxonr
ojcjok ilK^.g^I.

"^

&^>.nKex^o'^r^J
^.nfpcjoT"

^^ ^.T^ei

exert

itico-ypi.

onro^,

rtxeniconrpj onro^

^.tox^ot.

^&^,nKex^o'*'rti 2.e ^.'r^e^ exert ^^K^.^r eertA.neq. o-ro^ A.Ti~0TXA.,. 0T^.r juien ^.qep p. KeoT^.r ^ cJ)H eTeoTort 2^e ^.qep ^. KeoT^.r 2^e ^.qep X.
oTJULA-ojx juLJULoq eccjoTeJUL JUL^-peqcao^"eJUL.
pA^
10

Onro^ ex^.nf ^^poq rtxeiteqJUL^.OK^"Hc nexcJOOT


r

rt^.q.

xe ee^eoT

Kc^.xr rtejuLuooT

^en

^^.rt-

n^.p^.iioXH.
^^

iieoq 2^e ^.qeponfo) nex^.q. xe rtocoxert execTor naoxert eejmr ertrjULTCTHpiort rtTe 'fjutexo-ypo rtxe nr4)HO'rr. rtn 2^e juLUOTxarc rtcooT. ^^^R v^-p exeonfort rtx^.q enre^" n^.q oto^ epeonrort ep^oTo epoq.
<i>H

exejuuuLon rtx^-q ^r exertxoxq eveoXq rtxoxq.


2^e

13

Go^ecl)^.r -f c^.xr rtejutcooT

^en
^.rt.

^^.rtu^.p^.S.oXH.

xeo-cnr eTrt^.T rtcert^.T


ftceccjoxejuL
^.rt

onro^ eTcooxejui

oT^e

ftceK^.'f".

i*Oto^ ecexuoK e.oX exuooT ftxei~npoc{)HXi^. rtxe Kc^.I^.c ok exxuo juljuloc.


CA.XOXOT]
AJ3.
earth*
^

for position,

cf.

Gr. L.

OJCJOK]

O^&Kl,
of Ej

i J^, 2 D1.4

^tK^.^I] but
(cf.

Gr.

r?,s

yn^; gloss of

D^

tr.

s^^l 'much
:

syr^u),

and

gloss of

Ei ^_^l

j^ j

'Coptic, depth of earth.'


:

^J. OTO^ XeJ om. OTO^, B eO^exe, B om. xe, r*. iXAA^.'r] + OTO^^, B. Ol>s. E places verse 7 before verse 5. 2^e] om. J. exert] ^ixert, b. onro^ ^.Tpuox rtxertrCOnrprJom. F2E: OnrO^ ^.TI C^.najUOI and came up, O OTO^ ^.rr eitojcur, hOxN. onro^ ^.tox^ot] om. oto^, bDi.2
c{)pH] om. 2^e,
"^
:

AEFHOKLNO.
Onf0^2
obs. Gr.

T^e] om.
A''.

D4.

8j written over erasure,


&c.:

exert] ^ixen, KeOT^.r i] om. 2^e,


A^vrites
^

b.
C^.

^^^P'^] A

^.qepJUL^.U, D2*;
.
.

over erasure;

has

cKordi/

i^^Kovra ...

X'.

<^R

eXeOTOrt CC-

MATTHEW
^

XIII. 6-14.

103
of earth:

grew up immediately, because they had not depth


and
(the)

sun having

risen,

they were scorched

and because
"

they had not root there, they withered away.


fell

And

others

upon the thorns


:

and the thorns grew up, and choked

them
fruit
;

and others

fell

upon the good

earth,

and yielded

one indeed produced a hundred, and another prosixty,

duced

and another produced

thirty.

He who

hath

an ear

to hear let

him
^^

hear.'
'
:

^^And

his disciples

having

come
them
it

to him,

said to
?
'

him

Wherefore speakest thou with


'
:

in parables

And
it

he answered, he said

To you
of the

is

given to

know

the mysteries of the


is
it

kingdom

heavens, but to them

not given.

^-

For to him who

hath shall be given, and

shall be exceeding to

him

but

he who hath not, that which he hath shall be taken away

from him.

^^

Therefore I speak with


not,
^^

them

in

parables:
not.

because seeing they see

and hearing they hear

neither do they understand.


shall be fulfilled

And

the prophecy of Esaias


saith
'
:

upon them, which

By

hearing

(lit.

JUL^Lcyx] -eXOTOriJUL^-CyX, a*,


JUL^-OJX, A^.
incl,

tr.

^jlijl

'ears:'
^'^

K.

eCCOTCJUL] ^^poq] cf. Gr. C

cf.

Gr.

CD

&c.

-GTeOTOrteX^-TI] ^.nfl,
stands for npoa-

alone, Coptic

2><^pO^

in composition.

xe, r. iULTcxHpiort] -juinfcxepiort, a rtni &c., Fg. JULeXOTpo] om. K* -niJULGXOTpO, tr. ^J^\, F2.
: :

^eqJUL^.eHTHc] cf. Gr. CX syr &c. n^,q] om. ^^ eeS.e] om. J3. ^ex^.q] cf. Gr. ^^cz &c. ertirtxei"
cJ)HOnfI,

written over erasure,

A*^, cf.

Gr. al pane if"" om. rav ovpavcov.

rtHJ om.

^- c{)H V^.p] ^H 2^e, BEi. THIC] T"Hiq, D.*?^. exeonfoit ^:x^,q] x eT'eonfoflT"^-q, a &o. e^'f, a*. cJ)H 2^e] 4)H, A^F2J0. exejuLJULort nT^.q] i]i)..:,.4eLN0: -ijLJULOrtXA.q, A*?CrDiAEFC^GHJK: GXeOTO m"^.q, A^.

2^e, F2*?

^^ fteenfoXq, A*. JULOOO-y] cf. Gr. i^BCD &c. alroU. eTn^.nf] etcm^t, fut., (JN. itcecaoxejui] om. ri, rF2*. 0^2.6 itceK^-fl a*: +^.rt, ^^ecexojK] cf. Gr. A=&c.: oTo^ n.ceK^.i" ^.n, hojo.

exervToxq]

a,

erasure after

It.

al^*^

&c. 7r\rjpcoeqaTai:

itCeXCOK, B^PFg: eCXCJOK, A*?


cf.

cf..?

Gr.

dvanXrjpovTai.

eXUOOt]

Gr.

D M*

&c.

104

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
oto^
v^.p
rtrte-

5-Xe ^ert otcjulh epexenecuoxejuL

^>oTo^ n.nexe^^^.T.

^^

CJXqoTJULOT"
^.T^poctj

rtxe-

4-n^KT*
n
^-JUL^.a|X
J--

i}L^^,IX^.oc.
|

ovo^

^ert

nonr-

eucuoTeJUL.

onro^

^.TJUL^,aJO^.JUL

/jas

JULHUoxe itcert^.T rlnoTS.^.X onro^ 4-* rtcecuoxeJUL ^ert itoTJUL<Lajx oto^ rtceK^.^" ^'Aert ixo-^^HT OTO^ riceKOTOT itx^.T'onr.^"Xuoot. iteuonren 2s.e voot flI^.xoT itneTenrtnoT^.^.X.
^*^

^S.^,X
->'
1^

xe

cen^LT.

nejUL

nexenjuLA.cyx xe ce-

ccuxejuL.
-f xo)

CSXjULHit

ijLJULoc

rtajxeit.

xe

^<LrtJULHcg

juLnpoc{)HT"Hc nejuL ^^.neJULH^ ^.TepenioTJULin

enA.T ertK exexenriA-T epuoonr onro^ jULUonr^^.T. onrog^ eccoTejuL enn eTeTertcuoxejuL
/'^^

epcjooT oTog; AJLUOTcuoTejuL.

''

iteuoTert

onrit

^^Onfort

eTccoTejuL enic<Lxi riTe -fjutexoTpo OTO^ exeitqKA.^ epoq A.rt. a|<^qi nxeum^TT^uoo-r oto^ cL|^.q^a3XejUL Jjl^k ex^.nfc^.T'q it^pai ^eit ueq^KT. ^^^\ we c^H e^"^.qc^.^-q ecKen uijulcjoix.
rti.ert

2^^K 2^e e^-^.Tc^.xq exert ^IJUL^.i>.ue^-p^.. c{)^.i ne 4)K eT-ca5'TejUL enic^.xi onro^ c^.Toxq -' q(^ jULiULoq ^ert onfp^.cyI. juLJULortTeq nonrrti it^HTq.
.

epexeneca5T-ejUL] a^^&c: epeT-eitccoxejuL, partic, A*r*F*. nneT-er\rt^.T] ijLneTeuK^.i-, piet., r. i^A.qoyaxot] ^.qoTOJULT, A*, ^.n^^pocy] ^.nfep^pocy, PgnOTX.^.ajx]
cf.

Gr. J^C syrc" &c.


r.

UOYJUL^.ajX
it]

their ear, 3.

encoj-reAx] eccoxejuL,

n^.-y

rt^.'y

^ert, boc.

^ertrtovx.^.cyx] rtnoTJUL^.ajx, D1.2AK, for a{>T^v cf. Gr. k^ AXKUOTe rtce^^,T rtrtonfA^,X] om. Fj* julh157 ai. 16 ne^-e^JUL^.CtJX] UOTH, A. cf. Gr. ^^CD imc rell syr^" &c. om. xe, N. i^^.X.HrtJ cf. Gr. KX: +V^.p, C2Di.2.3Ai.2^E
:

MATTHEW
in a voice) ye shall hear
(lit.

XIII. 15-21.
shall not understand
;

105

and

and by
(the)

in)

seeing ye shall see

and

shall not

t>ee.

^^

For

heart of this people thickened, and they were heavy in their


ears for (the) hearing,

and they shut their eyes

lest

haply

they should see with their eyes, and hear in their


understand in their heart, and return, and
them."
^"^

ears,

and

should cure

But blessed are your


because they hear.

eyes,
^"^

because they see

and your
that

ears,

Verily I say to you,

many

prophets and righteous (men) desired to see the


see,

things which ye

and they saw them not

and

to hear
^*^

the things which ye hear, and they heard them not.

Hear
(lit.

ye then the parable of the sower.

^^

When any

one

every one who) heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth
it

not,

the

evil

(one)

cometh and snatcheth


This
is

away
the

that which

was sown
^^

in his heart.

he

who

was sown by the road.


rocky place,
this
is it

And

he

who was sown upon


the

he who heareth with joy.


^^

word, and

immediately receiveth

He

hath no root in

Fi./eO Hunt
OTJULKCIJ
&c.,

i8;

cf.
:

Gr.

BCD

&c.

^^.ItJULHCLJ JULUpOcf).] A^:

B &c. original reading of A seems uot to have been OT. neJUL^^.neJULKl] hut Gr. B* cm. eUIOTJUim] om. eit^.Y, B*. n^.T] om. ertH, ^L. JUL^O'r^^.nf] +ep(J0OT, F2* om. ovo^ e, B*. cuoxgjul] om. ertH, l erte, a. iteuo:

^^^

Tert OYn] ACFC^HOJNO Hunt 18: -2.6, BTDi.sAEGKL. ^^ exci-f ] of. Gr. ^^c c D L &c. an^ipovros. exeitqK^-'f ] exertquA. &c., fut., L: om. epoq, nmex^cuoT] ui^UOOT, e* om. OTO^, E. aJ^.q^(JoXeJUL iJLcI)H] -uoXi ijL4)H, B: -^(J0XijL4)H, OO. C^^^,'^C^.^"q] cf. Gr. ianap^iivov,
.t.
:

but Gr.

(XTXLp6ixvov:
c.,j

eX^qC^.Tq, AG/;
(_^jJl

tr.

of Jj has

c^^jll

*the sown,' and gloss

'Coi)tic,

he

who was

sown.'

It^pHI J
tr.

om. D4:
l.\

e^pHi,
:

FG2*?

ecKert] icKert,
(J

Gj. 2*?;

of jj has
"

'high road,' and gloss

\^^^

'Coptic, the wayside.'

^K
2

iJ

rtH,

D4

om.

2^6,

D3* F^* G^*.


tr.

CXGH] ^IXGH,

D|.

^2 K.

TIIJUL^.] rtlJUL^.,
rock,'

BDi.2^iE2;
^J

of Jj has s^^^Dl yU>y. 'the place of the

and gloss ^sJDl x-iLx

Coptic, the places of the rocks, or of rock.'

c{)KeeT",A. eni]ijLUi,F2.

q(5l]^.q61;pret.,D2.

-^juLjULort-

106

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
oTHpoc OTCKOT
le

OiXXX^.
2^e

UG. ^.peaf^.rt
eefi.e

ot^ox^ex
nic^.xi.
c^.-

ajuoui.

ot2^i(jovjuloc

2-4>H 2.6

eT^.nfc^.xq exert
rtejuL

iticonrpi.

4)^.I

ue

c{)k

eTccjoxejUL e^Ic^.XI onro^


^^.

cf)pcjoonfaj
|

rtxe

ti<li-

ene^
cL|^.q e

'f^.u^.^^H

itxe

i~JULeT-p^.JUL^,o

cy^,nfCJox^

ixuic^-Xi

n^pni
niKA.g,i

n^mrq oto^

p^,xoTT^.^
eTT^-q^ei exeit

23<J>H

ee^^.neq. ^^^l Tie c{)H exccjoxejUL enic^.xi onro^ exKA.i~ epoq. cj)^.i 2^e cij^.q^onfT-A.2>. onro^ 0'r^,I JUieit cij^.qep
2^6
p. o'r^.I 2ie

cy^.qep

~^.

onf^.I

2^e cLj^.qep A.

^?M^
-*

CJXqx^ A^,T"oxonf

itKen^.p^.LoXK eqxuo juLjuloc.

com

itxei^JULexoTpo itTe ni4)Hoifi noTpcujuLi e^.qcex OYXpox en^.neq ^ert ueqio^i. -^ ex2^e

A-TriKOT"
^.qcl'f

nxertipooJULi

^.qi

rtxeueqx^.XI.
juluicoto.

fi^^-nrtTHX

^en

eJULai"

o-ro^

^q^e

n<Lq.

^^&oxe 2!^e ex^.qp(JOT" itxeniconro onro^, ^.qi"OTT^.^ TOTe ^.TOTuon^ eKoX itxeitiKeitXHX.
2'^CJXti

Ae

rtxenie^i^.iK rtTe nineS.iog^i onro^ ne-

xcjooif.

xe uenoc.

julk

cirxpox eit^.neq

^.rt

yeq] +2^e, Ci*. nonfltl] Gr. FL al pauc rt^HXq] obs. Gr. L A a^rcp + JULJUL^.'r there, ^.
cf.
:

+2^e, A^ &c.

om.
A.
but
r.

^.XX^. Ot] OT, Di*AE2^L. ^OX^ex] om. 2^e, BN. XIUOVJULOC, 22 g^^^c^.Tq] oj^^ep &c.] aJ^,Tep &e., plm-., G2. Gr. D a7riip6fXuo9. exeit] ^IXeit, C2K. ItlCOTpl] UI &e.. 4)^1 ne ^k] (^^^\ 2^e ne ^n, f> l ^^^l 2^e ^k, r j
:

has erasure of probable


cf.

4>He

after c{)^.^

Tie.
of

CUOT'eJUt] CUO, A*.


Fa
hasyfcjJl
'the
age.'

n^-iene^]

Gr.

i^^Ch

&c.;

tr.

^.TI<LXK] ^,VA.UH, e*. cf. Gr. al pauc &c. CLJA-TCOX^,] BTDi.a AEFOO: -OX^^, A'^Ce^GHKLN: Cl|^.q(JOX^, sing., J: CtJ^.T-

XO^ tangere, oblinire, but

tr.

jjLi. 'choke,' A*.

li^pHI itAnxq]

MATTHEW
him, but
is

XIII. 22-27.

107
there

(only)

for

time;

and

if

should

be

tribulation or persecution because of the word, immediately

he

is is

offended.

--And he who was sown upon the thorns,


heareth the word
[the] riches,
;

this

he

who

and

(the) care of this age,

and the deceit of

choke the word in him, and


fell

he becometh unfruitful.
earth, this
is
;

^^And he who

upon the good

he

who

heareth the word, and


;

who

under-

standeth

it

and

this (one) yieldeth fruit


;

and one indeed


;

produceth a hundred

and one produceth sixty

and one

produceth
^*

thii-ty.'
'
:

He set before them another parable, saying The kingdom of the heavens is like a man, who sowed good seed in ^^ But the men having slept, his enemy came, his field.
he

sowed
-*^

tares

in

(the)

midst of the

wheat, and went


fruit,

(away).

But when the wheat grew up, and yielded


^'

then the tares also appeared.


owner-of-the-field

And

the servants of the


lord,

came and said: ''Our

sowedst thou

-^Gxeit] om it^pKi, rDi.2Ae() -it^HTOT, piur. suff., II. c{)^.I j^e] cf. Gr. A y*^^ OnfO^ O-r^.!] 0111. ^IXert, GK*? OnfO^, BTAC^eKLO Hunt 18. cy^.qep twke] ^.q &c., pret.,
.
:

Ji*.3-

erasure,

Hunt 18. ^] writtea over X] written over erasure, ^. L. -^juuuLuoc, A. com] xe com, nbDi.2E2>^'- e<Lqcex] ^.qC.'X, A* -C<LTr, ^< B -CeX it, L; of.? Gr. XB aTrelpavri. -^ exA.TrtKox] ex^^q &c., ueq] lait Gr. B avTov, D ertKOT, rDi,2E2F2^G2HeJKLNO om. 2^e, J. EiFi*J>cH2*
another,

P] ^^^
A^
:

BEFGK

+ KG,

BE F G K
:

tSi'o).

neqx^^zi] niz^xi, s..*, cf. Gr. Fi. 122** h. fVTKX] BDiAjEi itXGX, A. ^.qci-f ] ^.nfCI-f L. Onro^ -^"^^y^] "111- O'^'O&j AFGo. -^^OXe 2^e] om. ^OAe 2^e, A* om. 2^6, H O Jo O. eX^-qpOOX] Di. 2 A K OTOg^ ^^'f] om. O^fO^, ^i. 2 -^ -pCO, A* +2.6, D1.2 AK. ^^ EFK. m] om. KG, Cj, cf. Gr. D syr^" &c. 2^6] om. BEg,
nipcjojuLi] uipcojuLi,
,
: : : :

obs. Gr.
field,'

Kai

nme.S.102^1]

tr.

of

Ej

ha.s

JiJJ

l^

'the lord of the

and gloss
om.

cu^l ^^.

'Greek,

(lord)

of the house.'

OlfOg^

nezcuo-r]
AC &c.

onro^, bfDi.

2AEK.

uexcjuonr]

+n^,q,

108

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

KeitxHX euon. ^^Hooq 2^e nex^.q


^eT"^.qep
-^

nuooT.

xe oyxa.xi
2^e

jtpuojULi

^^.i.

itecoonr

uexcjooY

n^.q.

xe

^.n y^o-xix^a^ itxertoje ^t^.n itTencoKOT.

Heoq
ccoKS

2^e ^ex^.q.

xe

ixJULon. JULKUoxe epenren-

rtnieriTHX
cy^.

itTeTenqcjoxi
x^^'*^

ixuiKeconro
nejut

nejL8.a5onf.

^^^.XXa.

JUL^.ponfpcJo^"

no-repKOT

ncHonf juLTKJoc^^

ncHcc juluuoc^. oto^ eiexoc ititi(52-ioc^. xe

^en
ccoki

ititiertTHX itajopu

oto^

jutoponr n^^.^JULHIpI

n^
p^^
^^

enpoK^oT

^en

ni^puojuL. uicoto 2ie oot-

aoxq e^oTrt eT^.^.noeKKH.

Uvqx^

^^,xoxo'^f nKeri^.pA.KoXH eqxco juLjuloc. xe com rtxei"JULexoTpo itxe nic{)KOTi itov^^.cf)pI

itojeXT^-JUL. e^. onrpcojuLi

6nrc

^.qc^.Trc

^en

neqio^i.

^^

eoTKOTXi

juteit

xe eKoX
.

oTTe nixpuox
Gajcou 2^e
aJ^.caJcoITI

T"HpoT.

^.caJ^.^^.I^.I coi rlnioj'^ eitioTO^f onr og^

pxrj

33

^(jocre Reel rtxeni^^.Xisf n.Te T"4)e nceonro^ exert necx^.X. Keii^.p^.fi.oXK ^.qxoc ncjooT com n.xei~juLexoTpo
eo-rajcyHn.

UeX^.K &c., Dj.sA; cf. Gr. ^^BL&c. ri^t^.IJ<eitT"Hx] itmem-KX, k*, cf. Gr. i^*LX &c. ouon] ilouon, e^-. ^^ nex^,qep] ue ex &c., BrcDi.2- rteuoov 2^.e] cf. Gr. b 157
^.KC^.'Tq]
g^'h.

nexcJooT nA.q
;

xe

^.n] A'" &c.: om. <^n, rDi.sA:

Xa50Trl^,It, a*

obs. Gr. diXeis oSv, but Gr.

&c. om.
&c.:

nertTenCO+rtCJ0OT,

KOy] nCOKOT,

L.

2^UeX^.q]
JULJULO, A*.

cf.

Gr.

^^BCL

JULHUOTTe, A. epeXCItcojKi] -ca?K, A* -coKi, A F2 N epexenecc&Ki, int., B r^ Di.2*.3?4E2GiJ: epeT-enecOKOnf, fut., suffixed, K. ertXHx]
Di.2Fi^2*,cf.Gr.D&c.
:
:

A
k

&c.

nXKX,

AjFi.
^^

JULniKeconfO

IteJULCUO-Jf]

cf.

Gr.

al

syrcu arm.

<^IOC^]
i>'=L.

cf.? Gr. ik^BD &c. ev Kcupa. (^ICJOC^, D4E2OJKNO: CIjA.IOci, OnfO^ ..Oponf] om.OnfOF: -JULO^fpO, A. JULOpOT

^ertUCHOnf]
^^:

(rt-OC^,

MATTHEW
they these tares also
(that
is)
?

XIIL 28-33.
(lit.

109

not good seed in thy field? whence


"
^^

where) then found


:

And

he said to them

"

A man
him
^^
:

an enemy did
"

this."

And

they

said

to

''Wishest thou that

we go and

gather them

up?"

But

he said

Nay,

lest

haply gathering up the

tares,

ye pluck
let

up
and
'

also

the wheat with them.

^"Rather leave them,

them grow up together


Gather up the tares
(the)

until (the) time

of (the) harvest:

in (the) time of (the) harvest I shall


first,

say to the reapers


in

and bind them


fire
:

bundles for

burning them in the


'

but gather the wheat into

my
'

barn.' "

^^

He

set before

them another parable, saying


is

The kino^dom of the heavens


;

like a orrain
it
;

of mustard
^':

seed

which a man
is it

took,

he sowed
all

in his field

which
he

indeed

small
is

among
of (the)

seeds

but

if

it

should
tree,

grown,

gi-eatest

of the herbs,

and becomes a

so
its

that the birds


branches.'
^^

heaven come and lodge upon

Another parable he spake to

them

'

The

T^.<^rioeKKH] T"a.n0OKKH the barn, NO. ^^XJ^ ^^] cf. Gr. KBCL &c. Xe] om. FDj gAEjFeKO, cf.? Gr. ^f JUieTOTpO \VTe\ eJULeTOTpOT it, S<. OjeXTT^-JUL e^,] CyeXXA-JUL ^-, AG^*, omittlug 2- niXpCOX] CD1.3E1 C^ GlUi -XpOX, relative particle.
^^
:

rt^^.nJULHIpI] cf. Gr. ^^BC &c. UlCOnfo] om. 2.e, oo. EFG.

nixP^-*^] ^XP^-^^^ ^^1

&c.

ecLjaou] om. 2^e, Dj* El.


A^cf.

^.caj^.it^.i^.1] ^.q &r., a*.

enionfcf]
rPV. 2^J.
cLjuoui,
:

&c.:
Gr.

rlltionfoi", O: niOTO-f, a*:


syr^ii

+T"HpOT,
&(.
:

KH

&c.

CljA.CCLja3Ui] A^

CLJ<Lq-

eoTOjajKn] enfajcyurt, Dj. oA: itoTcyajHrt, FjC. 2 ^(JOCT e] ^U0C2.e, A Do. 4 E2 G J|. 3 ^OC2^e, om. K*. ftceoTo^ exert nec^c^-X] oto, K ^ocxe, H e o. itceep^Hi.i oTO, rtceonro^ exertrtecx^^X nn.i >iuiter Olf O^ itCeep^KlB.1 rtCA.aud lodge upon its brauches, Fj* ^tecX^.X and shelter behind its branches, F2 ^IXen, ^^BD,.2E;
Fj.
:

Ji ends again

tr.

of

Ej has

cIas*

Smder," and gloss

^^.

'Greek,

in.'
:

"^KG-

n^.p^.KoXH ^.qxoc] Keu^.p^-B.bXH -kk &c., k Ken^-p^,S.oXh on &c., L: Ken^-p^-AoXeqxoc, Fg*: Ke &c. ^.qxoo ncoonr] cf. Gr. b &c.: +xe, ijLJULoc, D4.
J<^.

110

ROxTax uoxTeeoH.
itxe ni<t)HOTi itoTojeJULHp. e^. onrc^ijULi (5rrq ^.cxo^^ ^ert v itoji rincoix cy^.^-e uicyco-f

p\d

34j|^j

^g THpoT

^^

^^.rt^^.p^.fi.oXK.

xoxoT rtniJULHoj ^en oto^ X^PJ<^ ^^.p^.B.oXK


iHc
n:xe4)H

n^.qc^.xi nejuLuooT ^.^ ne.

2^&I^^.

nTeqxaoK eS.oX

exA.qxoq

efi.oX

^iToxq

i}LTimpocJ>HT~HC eqx(Jo ixjutoc.

Xe

A.m^.onfcort ilpuoi
rtrtn

nx^.c^,XI

^ert ^^.nuA-p^.KoXK. onro^ ex^HU icxen xk^lx^-S-oXh


eB.oX. ^.qi

JULUIKOCJULOC.

^ ^^Toxe ^.qx^
onfo^
^.Ti
JuLjjLOc.

itiJULKoj

e^oTit enmi.
gyxo?

^^-poq ftxeneqAJL^.oHXKc

^^

xe KeX ^^^.p^.S.oXK n^,rt efi.oX rlxe nienxHX itxe niio^i. Heoq 2^e -Lqeponrco nex^.q. xe nexcii~ juLni-

xpox
nr
2^e
|

eortA.rteq uajHps

ijLct)p(jojuLi

ne.

^^

nnog^i

ne uikocjuloc. uixpox een^.neq m^i ne

nicyKpi itxe -f juLexonrpo. nienxKX 2^e nicynpi nxe ninex^coo-r. ^^ nIX^.XI ^e ex^.qcA.xoT
ni2^i^.S.oXoc ne.

niuoc^
2^e

2^e

x^^-h nxe

n^.i-

_ene^. m6i.iod)
^^Uct)pHi"

ni^.rreXoc.

oYn

eaJ^.TC(JOKI

itnienxHX
Di*.

itcyopn. o-rog,

e^.]

^^,

AJ3K.

oTo^
ne]
cf.

. . .

niojuo^] nioTuocgejuL, ^*n^.I 2^e] n^.i xe, e*. ^^.n^.p^..oXH, a*. n^.p^..oXK] om. f^* 2* G2* homeot. n^.qc^.xi A.It
. . .

TG.

6Txq] 6Txc,

Gr.
:

h^f

DL

&c.

syi-cu ovk

nn^.q
cf.

&c., unusual double negative,

H1C.2O

itneq
form
:

&c.,

O;
pret.

for imperfect,

Gr.

J^^BCD
obs.

A.qC^.XI

&c.,

incorrect
i\ci\rja-ev

for

negative,
^^

J3,

but

Gr.

K*

al

pane

om. ne, T* L. juLninpo.] om. b*.

^K ex^.qxoq eKoX ^sxoxq nxec{)K exA.qxoq eS.oX] om. f^*


cf.

homeot.

npOci)KXHc] '^iSkXKOC, A2 margin


^^\
ott'

Gr.

^^l^BCD

it

syr^" &c.;

Ej margin has
F2 margin has
for 77.
cf.

has

"^^^.XjULOC

Oe

75,

j>j^b

David the prophet,' and Coptic cursive numeral

ItH

ex^nn] nex^nn, aFj. icxen] icxen ^h, D2*?o,


dpx?is.

Lxx

X.niKOCJULOc]

nxeni

&c., L;

cf.

Gr.J^*et<^CDL &c.:

MATTHEW Xm.
kingdom
took,

34-40.

Ill

of the
it

heavens
in three
^*

is

like

leaven,

which a woman
all

she hid

measures of meal, until

the

dough was leavened.'


multitudes in parables
;

All these things said Jesus to the

and without parable he was not


that
it
:

speaking with them

^^
:

might be
'

fulfilled

which he

spake by the prophet, saying


in parables
(the)
;

am

to

open

my mouth
from
the

and speak the things which


^^

w^ere hidden

foundation of the world.'

Then he
:

sent

away

multitudes, he
to him, saying

came
'
:

into the house

and

his disciples

came

Explain to us the parable of the tares of

the

field.'

^"^And he answered, he said:


is

'He who sowed


the field
is

the good seed


the world
;

(the)

Son of

(the)

man; ^^and

the good seed, these are the sons of the kingtares are the sons of the evil (one)
is
^^
;

dom
the
(the)

and the

and

enemy who sowed them


end of
this

the devil

and the harvest


angels.
'^'^

ago

and the reapers the


first,

As,

then, they gather up the tares

and burn them

in the

tr.
2*^

of El

has
*^'"

jjl*
*-^^-

'since,"

X^ "0
ni

X^
nmi]

and gloss J-J ^j^ 'Greek, l5*Jj

l)efore.'

^^^^
cf.

^^*?
h}

niJULHOj] RI
Szc.

&c., F.

^.qi]

Onro^

^.qi, B^.
&e., Ej.

XKc]
cf.

B D syr^" e-X(Jo] eqxoo, F2* G2.


Gr.

rteqJULA.OH.
.

-S.eX

e.oX]

uienTHx] nmxHX, a,. 2^: niertGr. ^<*B humc4r)iTov. 2" ^.qeponfco] A^- written over erasure: THX, sing., HOG. + OTO^, K. Oi. hJBD neX^.q] +rta50T, J3, cf. Gr.
cf.
Szv.-.

CLsyr<^"&c.
^^

eoit^^rteq]
:

+ne,

x.

c{)pa3JULi] om.

ne,

G2.
F2

nno^i] nnog^, a*
n^.1
rte,

uio^i,

1',^.

nixpox] nxpox, r
om. 2^e, C2D4J;. om.
ui,
hut
jg,
:

+ 2.e, Di.2^3?4Ai^2EiK.

em~Kx]

em-RX
cf.

2^e
2^

bx.
2^.6,

nmex^^cjooT]

Or.
al

a.

X^.Xl] om.

K.

e^"^.qc^.^-OT]
:

Gr.

pauc

6 andijoyv.

^lI2^I^.fi.oXoC TTG] om. 1X6, D^*

>ne

ni2^I^-fi.Or>c:.^Di^2
cf.

XOC, K; obs. Gr. B. EjFG^: ^-^^.e, a


al

HICOC^]
&c.:
J3
;

nm. 2^6, K.
c,.

^-^^.H]
cf.

T"^^.ie,
perhaps
:

nA-ierte^]
Gr.
J<<^

Gr.

pauc:
A'^

Hieite^,
&c. except

= Uiert 6^,
:

CL

&c.:

+ T"e,
116
^^

D4KX

HG, K

+2^e, X.
6 8e

niZ.VVeXoc]
^'epto-fio?
.
. .

ni Sec, B Szc. Obs. Gr. hi* om. 6aJ^.TCa3KI] 6^-^.T &c., pret., K.

ecmv.

112

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

^^

Gpe

ncgapi ijL4>puojuLi eqex^.onfo ri^eq^.v^eXoc.


enreccjoKi

OTO^^

cK^.n2^^.Xon
^IJUL^,

eKoX ^eit TeqjULexoTpo rlniTapoT nejut nn eTipi ni~^.rtojuiJULoq


itejut

exe c{)pijuLi n^.cya?TH nceepTep itxe nm^.x^i.

*^Coni

nxei^JULeiroTpo

hire

m^Koti

rtoYA.g^o

eqxHii

^en

onrio^i. 4>h ex^. oTpuojuii xejULq

^.qXo^<^ OYO^, eSoX ^eit ^Ip^.aJI ^.qcije it^.q ^^<^^f i3Lue^-enT"^.q eKoX onro^ ^.qojcou ixni-

^'H^-Xm com nxe-fjULeTonrpo itxe


pcjojuLi

rtK{)Konfi itoTe^t^.-

nojooT eqKtJoi" nc^. g^^.^^.n^.JULKI


^*^

neT.

eT4LqxiJULi rloT^-^^.JULKI e^^.cye itcoT-

^.qoje n^.q ^.qi~ JuLueT'eitx^.q ^.qcyo^q.


^"^

enq

eKoX onro^

n^-Xiit

on com nxe^'JULCTOTpo fiTC mcJ)KOTi itoTc^.vH^tH. e^.Y^n"c ect)iojuL oto^ ^.cecoonri"


rertoc
I

eKoX ^en
n2^

^.TcoKc euixpo-

m^eit. ^^oh ex^-cjuLo^ onfo^ exA.'r^eJULci <ltcuoki

u^-I]

cf.

Gr.

al

pane.

om. E2* K*.

cp &c. eqex^-OTo] om. eqe, e^L, cf.? Gr. neq^,VVeXoc] but Gr. i^F al om. avTod. TTHpOT] ^^ 4>pJt.i, a. nejuLna] nertn, a*. nceepTcp]
-^^
:

A*

Ci*. 2 El G2*

nice

&c.,

Ac &c.

*^ A"^

&c.

TOTe me-

JL1.KI

e-jfepoTOJim

i>.c{)pK'j-

juLctpn ^eni^JULCT-o-rpo

itTenovKJOT c()h eTreonrort JUL^.ajx juLjuioq eccoT'eJUL AX^peqCCOTeXt. then the righteous shall shine as (the) sun in the
kingdom of
their

Father.

He who
-.

hath ears to hear


&c.

let

him hear.

e-repoTtoim, a

e^* Ji

e-ceepoTOJim, b

uoticjox,

MATTHEW
fire
;

XIII. 41-48.
^^

113
(The)

thus

it

will be in (the) end of this age.

Son

of

(the)

man

shall
all

send his angels, and they shall gather up out of


the offences,

his
*^

kingdom

and them who do


:

[the] iniquity

and
**

shall cast
ivill

them

to the furnace of fire

the place in

which
'

be (the) weeping and (the) gnashing of the teeth.


is

The kingdom of the heavens


;

like a treasure hid in


it
;

field

which a man found, he hid


he
sold

and

for

[the] joy
field.

he went,
^^

what he

had,

and
is

bought that
like a

Again, the kingdom of the heavens


seeking for good pearls
:

merchant-

man
"^"^

^^

having found a pearl of


it.

great price, he went, he sold

what he had, and bought


is

Again, the kingdom of the heavens

like a net,

which was
"^^
:

cast into (the) sea,

and

it

gathered of every kind

which

having been

filled,

they drew to the shore, and having sat

A'"

&c.:

n^.ia3Tr,
cf.

Fj.
syi-c"

eCCJOXeJUL,
&c.

cf.

Gr.

S'^

^*COni]
dypai
:

Gr.

^^*BD

^eflOTIO^l]
authority,

cf.?

D L Gr. D

&f. &c.

0. P^^ljl] epOJIOJI ^^qfl oiii. juluio^i exejuLJUL^.nf] ^.qajouq, j^ b ^.qclJao^ HuntiSii: nilO^I, B &c. "^'n^-Xin] +on, TG-JN. otpOJJULl] om. Gr. ?^* B &c. nojCJOT"] rtectjaoX, r^D4E2^GHO eqKUO-f] qKUO-j" he seeketh, X. Ji'-.aLNO. itC^.] ft, L*. ^^e^-^.qZIJULI] ACFGHOLNO Hunt i8i: +2.6, J^BDi.gAEF JK, cf. Gr. hiliDL &c.; hut 6s evpoiv of Gr. C &c. is not= e^"^-qZIGr. i^* oni.

JUL, B.

JULi.

flo'r^.rt^.JULHI]

cf.

Gr.

O-yO^] om. iS: (.m. JUL, B: ^,qajo^q] om. onro^, Hunt i8 }< B Di. 2 A E F H e K L O Hunt i8 C^.rHHH] A'^BCrEjFGi: C^.rHni,
ii.
i,

e^oX

iJLuexem^^.q en.X^.q + XHpq, Y.o. OTO^


&c.

^.q'f

^~

n^^Xm on]
nonf] A^ &c.
:

om.

on,

ii.

OT, A*.

NVV*

C^-VmH, Nalso:
L)^*
:

Ci-KKHH, FV.Ti*: C^,rKmi, E2^G2HOO: C^,KHmi, AJ^^. KLN. e^.'r^IT"c] ^.t^^itc, a,*, venoc] uvenoc, g.. ^^oh eX^.CJULO^] ^OXe eX^-CJULO^ when it Avas full, B IX^.
C^.veriH,
D].
2'.

a'^lH over erasure). 4

C^.V^.rtK,

eXA-CJULO^ eX^.CJULO^
EiK.

then

it

having been

full,

J>^

O^fO^
Hunt
Gr.
iS
air;)i/ cf.

-0^.1
ii
:

^OXC
&c.

and

this,

when

it

was

full,

+0^0^^,

^.-CCOKC]
A. B,

XP^5
om.

for ind. cf. Gr. D &c.; Onro^ eX^-T^eJULCl]


cf.?

for
cf.

Gr.

DPS A

N^*etcBD

syr^" &c.

OTO^,
I.

Gr.

13 Sec:
I

-^eJULCI

2^6, B.

VOL.

114

RaxTOx uoxTeeoH.

^^<i>^.I

ne juLc^pH^
enrei

eert^.cya3Ui

^ert ^-^^.K

itire

n^.iene^.
eTec{)a3px

rtxerti^-weXoc riItIc^.JULTIe^"^a^oT eS.oX


eS.oX

oTog^

^en
ctg-

ejuLKi^

ri^Ic^.iJLueoIt^,^eT.

^^oyo^

^ixoT e^pHi
c{)piJULi

e'f^poo itxP^JU^- uijul^. exe n^-cyojui ixJULoq nejut uicoepTcp itTe


^^

nm^.x^i.
xcoonr
It^.q.

^.xexe^K^.i"

ert^.i

THpoT. neni.ert

xe ^.^^- uoc. ^^nexA.q nuooT. xe eoS.ecJ>^.i c^.^


61C&.UJ ei~JULeT"OTpo
pcojULi

e<Lq-

rtxe

nic{)HO'rs

qorti rioTefi.oX

itneS.10^1.

cJ)k

eT-,ioTi

^ert

neq^.^0 i\^^.nKepi

rtejut ^^.rt^,^^.c.

<\e.
PMa

eT^,qoYcu itxemc eqxojK itrt^-in<LpA.B.oXH eJS.oX A-qoYuoTcK eKoX ijLJUL^,T. 64 Oto^ eT"^.qi e^oTrt eT'eqfi.^.Ki n^.q^cKco ncjoonr ne rt^pni ^en ^toTCT^^.^a)^H. ^(jocxe ficeepcycJ)Kpi oto^ rlcexoc. xe ex^. c{)<n xejUL T"^.ic.a3 eaun itejuL n^.ixojUL.
^.cctjtjoni

53Q^Q^

e^A.rt] It^^.rt,
EjF^*
^'^
:

0.

nn eT^cuoT
^^

2^e]

a^^

&c.:

nex

&c.,

ItK 2^e
i
:

A L Hunt 18 ^ 4>A.i ne juLctpKfl Ke v^.p ^^,IpKi~, .^. een^-ojooui] + on, ^^. t^a.k] ^^ ACiD2.4EirGi t-^a.ih, b. m^\: :

Hunt om. JULiULUOOT, C

eOg^UUOT,

i8

ii.

^.Y^IOTI JULjULCOOt] ^.nf^ITOT, ^^ B &c. H

erte^]
'

cf.

Gr. pane

Tliene^,

H O K*
om.

tr.

of

H2

has

^ Jl
18
9

Ua
ii
:

this

age.'

O'^'O^

enf ecf)CJOpx]

Onf O^,

E Hunt

.i,....isagHin

+eS.oX,
Hunt
18
ii.

THOJO.

^^'e.^pKl]

e^pH, A:

om. Dj.

Eg*

A.ends.vgain

itXP^J^] +eOJUL0^ fall, Di.2A2Ei.2>^. ^^C^^ ^.XeT"enK^.i-] cf. Gr. ^^BD &c.: OepTep] H &c., CEiFi^
neX^.q nOJO'r rtXeiKC ^.peTrenK^.i~ Jesus 'Understood ye?' Aj^" J3; tr. of AC2 has c^.o ^! JU
said to them,'

said to

them:

'then Jesas
gloss

and gloss of Cg ^^v^\

d^li'

'this is

in the Arahic;'

MATTHEW
they cast away.

XIII. 49-54.
vessels,

115

down, they gathered the good into


''^Thia is as it tvill

but the

hnd

be in (the) end of this


shall

age

the angels shall


(the)

come

forth,

and
:

separate

tlie

wicked from

midst of the good


fire
:

^^

and
in

shall cast thtan

doiun to the furnace of


(the)

the

place

which vlll be
^^

weeping and the gnashing of the


these
said
to

teeth.

Understood
Lord.'
is

ye
^-

all

things?'

They said
'

to

him:

'Yea,

He

them

Therefore

every scribe
is

who

in-

structed for the


of-a-field,

kingdom

of the heavens

like

an owner-

who
it

bringeth forth from his treasure things

new

and

old.'

^^And

came

to pass (that) Jesus

having quite finished

these parables,

went away from

there.

^*And having come


this

into his city, he

was teaching them


:

in their synagogues, so

that they wondered and said

'

Whence foy^nd

(man)

J ^^j 'Greek, then c^'c.;' gloss of r' c ^ jolj 'addition in the Arabic:" OTOg^ <LqXOC rta?OT XC and he said to cf. Gr. C L &c. them, Hunt 18 UeXUOOT] ora. n<Lq, i^ L Hunt 18 .^^^ noc] cf. Gr. C L &c. ^^^] ^^H, B Di ^- UeZ^.q] cf. Gr. D syr^u &c. ^.g^e, A.K. GO^e] om. c{)^.I,
of

El has pjo

^
ii,

JIj

i.

eA.q(^cS.a5] eX^.q6Tcfi.a3, K, less correct definite form. ^3 OTO^ A.Ccf.? Gr. J^BC &c. t^ lBacn\(ia. cyaoui] cf. Gr. -^.ccLjuon, A ^-ccLjuuui 2^6, D^ ...Eo. ex^.qG2.

e-f JULeXOnrpo]
:

OYCJO

nxeiHc eqxuoK]

eT"^.iTic

otco eqxcjoK, b
:

ex-

^Lqeponruo
to

&c. Jesus having answered finishing,


ft,

eXA.qOI'aOrt
probably

&c. having opened, O*, hut corrector has crossed


following

belonfijiuor

-eqXCU
J'ui-c^ll

saying,

fixe: J3K

-rtxemc XOJK, C2:


; ;

-^.qXCOK, FgJi^O:
6.0.0
of

this is Schwartze's correction, i)ut

A
L

follows
is

rin^.m^.pA..oXH
sJui 9-j^. ^y<S\

D4 however omits e6.oX


'

title

IJL5

^o
cf.

when Jesus
Gr.

finished these parables,'


/cat

cf.

Gr.

eT~^qiJ ^qi, F Ji"",


T"A.c.(jo, AC.

L non

addito

in sqq.. cf.

Coptic idiom.

^COCTe] CrDi.3EiFHeO:
s^lj
iXii 'whence has he
5 Jua

^(J0C2^e,
9;
tr.

&c.

Tr^.IC.&CJ0]
..v..

ea5rtl itoaon, bDj


this
v)l

of e. has sju* J ,oi


gloss

wisdom and power?' and


^vo 'Coptic,

^''i

ei>|yiJl

^ JijcJl

Vjjb

jua..

whence has he found

this

learning and these powers?'

n<LIZCJOJUL, A*.
I

116
^5

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
Uh
c{)^.I

ne ncynpi

iJL^I^.JULaJe. julk

Teqju.^.T

A.rt

Te

JUL^.pI^.JUL.

oto, neqcnHo-r
itc^iJULi

i^.Ka)fi.oc

neju.

icocH nejut ciJULcort nejUL IOT2^^.c.

^^O-^o^
eton.

neqcuom
^.rt.
^^

julk

cex^

^^.port

THpoT
rt^Kxq.
ne
^^^

eT<L 4)^.I onrit xejut ^^.I THponf onfo^ ^^.TepcK^.^2.^.XI^ecoe rt^pas


rtuoonr.

Ihc 2^e ^ex^.q


eqctjKoj

xe

juLjULort

oYiTpocJ)HT'Kc
T-eq^A.j<i

^ert ^Xi
^^

JULiUL^.

eKuX ^eit

neJUL neqKi.

oto^ ixneqep

onr julhoj rtxojuL

U.

KE

pi^

H,pHi 2.e i)ert nicHOT eT-ejULAX^.Y <LqcuoTejUL


nxeKp(J02.Hc

TIITe^-p^.^.pxw<^

ctcjulk
^i^\

rliHc.
ico-

^onfo^ nex^.q n^eq^.X(J0OTI. xe

ne

^.^^tHc nipeq-f ojiULc. iteoq vz.p ^.qToortq efi.oX

^en
^/^5

itH

eeJULcooYTT.

oxo^

eeS.e<:{)^.i

rtixojuL

ceep^ooK ri^KT~q.
^

Hp(J02^Hc v^Lp ^e^.q^.JULo^tI ilIco^.^^Hc onro^ ^.q-

con^q ^.qx^'^ ^en

iricyTeKo eeB.e Kpao2^i<Lc

xc^xjuLi ijLct>iXmnoc ueqcort.


JULK ijL4>^I, D1.2.3A2F: +^.n not, B &c. julk TeqjUL^.'r ^.n xe] ^.JULClJe] ^^.JULcye, d,.2A2EF2. but Gr. Xeyerai, and gloss of E^ at ..^ 'is named' has laJ ^j^J it is not
^JULK
cf)A.l]

in the Coptic'

JUl^.pI^.JUL]

ACDi.2A2EiFl>'GiHeKL0,
cf.

cf.

Gr.

i^BDL
cf.
I.

&c.:

JULA-pi^., BrE2*J2.3N,

Gr.

al

pane

rteJUL, K.
Gr.
33.

IUOCh] A*BD4J2.3,
&c.:
it ^^.^
.

cf.

Gr.

S^s

&c.:

OTO^] ICJOCHC, ^HL,


it.

KLAn

lUOCKcf),

ACCD1.2.3E1FG1OKNO,
Di^nEl
^

cf.

Gr.
-;.

K^BC
Gr.

yscr syrcu

ICOCKTOC,

tr.

of

El L,^ Yusa, and

gloss i-Ju^^i

gloss of

Di has

'a copy;'

'Coptic, and Joseph;'


ko.

K*

&c. have laawrjs, and 12, 17. 236. om. kch


:

juLcjon,

A ^^-P0^]
CX^H,
A.

ciJULeuon, e.
cf.

^^

CIJULCOnJ CTc^juli, a*. cuoni] om. k*.


Dj^.q. 3.4'
cf.

Gr. TTPos:

^^.poit,

Gr.
cf.

A
Gr.

al

Chr

nap.

c{)^.I

OTIt] om. OTIt, Dj*

AoOKO,

M.

n<LI

MATTHEW
this

XIII.

55 XIV.

3.
^^

117
Is

teaching,

and these mighty works 1


Is

this

(the)

son of the carpenter?

not his mother

Mary? and
?
^^''

his

brothers James, and Jose, and Simon, and Judas


his sisters, are not they all
this

And

with us

Whence then found


offended
is

(man)

all

these

things
to

^"^

And they were


'

in him.

But Jesus said

them

There

not a prophet
his house.'

despised in any
^^

place except in his city

and
there

And

he did not

many mighty works

because of

their unbelief.

XIV. And

at that time

Herod the tetrarch heard of


(lit.

(the)

fame of Jesus, ^and said to his servants


is

children): 'This
;

John the Baptist

for he rose

from the dead


'^For

and therelaid hold

fore the

powers work in him.'

Herod had

on John, and bound him, he put him in the prison because

XUponf]
BD1.2E2.
Gr.
^^

cf.

n^.lXa3IXI
om.

THpO-r, AgON*!). cf. Chr these pretensious, FJl^ OOOH] itOCJOH, ^' rt^HXq] ft^KT-OT, pliir., Aj"- K*. IKc] but 0'rnpOcf)KXHc] om. OT, Di.2Fi>KL; tr. of Ej has
Gr.

^^BCD
all

&c.

0111.

T"KpOT

(~j 'prophet,' and gloss j^\ ^Ja^ 'Coptic, one,'

^GH^AI
his city]

JULJUL<L]

^en^^.nJUL^.
TTarpidi avTod.

in places," Di.

T-eqjS.A.KI
0111.

L &e. XOnf^.TTt^-^i", E2: OTJULGT^^>^fl


Gr.
^

IteJULUeqHl]

cf. Gr. L ikv. T0'rJULe^"^.O-

&c.,

unl.elief,

D3*

ri^pni 2^e]
cf.

cf.

Gr.

D
:

syrc" &c.

om. 2^e, K.

^e^pA.^^pItlKc]
;,.

XHC]
neoq
(f.

Gr.

^^

C Z

^e^pei^pX.RC, B Jg. 3 N.

ItXeiHC,
-^onro^^

ijLTienOC IHC of our Lord Jesus, A/ J^,. uexA.q] om. o-iro^, b. Iao^,^Hc, Gi, cf. Gr. b. VA.p] ABCr^Gi]ieJ2.3LNO om. V^.p, D1.2A2EFK,
:

Gr.

^^BC(o;^o^)D L &c.
cm.

HH

eOJULCOO'CT'l ItGO

&c.,

Ei

J' V^^"'^

-eTJULuuonrx, ab:
hut Gr.

B* om.

rilXOJUL] XOJUL, A*.

OTog^, BAGieJi*K(). ee-ecj)^.i] ^ HpC02iKc] thus aud


om. V^-p,

+OTn, K. ne^.q^.JULoni] but Gr. b 13. 124. rore Kpar^aas. onfo^ ^.q^<aetcCD &c. COn^q] cf. Gr. O-fO^-q &c., A* -^.qCO^^ and bound, CxL, cf. Gr. N*B ff^' h without avrov. OnfO^ eT~^.qcon^q aud having bound him, B: om. OnfO^, Di.gAgEFK. ^.q^^.q] this reading, preceded by ^qCOIt^q, and the reading of B agree
i^ of verse 6. elsewhere

HpOJXHC, A:
:

KX

118
^

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
H^.qxco juLJUioc ^^.q ne rtxeiuo^.nrtKc. xe coje
^^.K
^.rt

ecfrrc.

'^onro^

eqoTuocij

e^oe^eq
^^.qxH

^.qep^o-f ^^.T^H jULniJiXKcy. itTTOXOT ^^tJOC OTnpOc{)KTKC.


PAte

xe

0^^ OTe^OOT
oTO^
^^.cg

JULJULICI 2^6 OJCJOUI

ilxe Kpa32^HC.

^.c6ocxec rtzeT'cyepi

itHpuu2^i^-c
'

^eit ojULni"
eTecrt^.-

^.cp^,n^,q rtHpa32iKc.

^enc{)^.I ^.qep^.ijLc{)H

eqepojuioXorm ef
ixJULoq.

n^.c

epexm
^Hooc
^^.x.

2^e ^. ^-ecJUL^.T t"c^..oc nex^.c.


iticJOA-rtrtKC
^

xe

jul^.

T^-cte

oTo^

^.

nm r^ht

uipeqi~uojuLc ^i

onr_i-

jutnoYpo juLk^.^. ee.e

^tI^.It^.nfcy

2^e rteJUL rtn

eepoxe^
|

neJUL^.q ^.q-

n^

^"

Ovo^

^.qoTa3pII ^.qcJoXI fix^.4>e


^^

nI(Jo^.^^Kc

^eit

uiajTeKo.

oYo^

^.nfeitc

^i UI.In^.x ^-nn-Hic
^.TeX i^cijoX^c

^-O-^o^

^.nfi

itxeneqJUL^.eK^"Hc

witli the

Greek participle and indicative, which

is

the reading of Origen*'^^


*^^-

d^aas dneBeTo:
e

OTO^
of Jj has

'^^DQ^'^ ^^^
.*-jSfc

P^^* ^"^^' J'

^^'-

except

6i.
(J

k aeth

tr.

'and imprisoned him,' and gloss


in the prison;'
tr.

&^i'

^^1
^j^

'Coptic,

and

left

him

of

E^ sXi-^

Us^

(iLw-ol

sWj 'seized John, bound ^J and gloss sk> ^ Wj Coptic, and


'
,

him

firmly and set him in the prison,'


siai-^

bound him,'

^^j^

Greek, and

confined him.'

JuLctlXmUOc] cf. Gr. l^ B C L &c.:" ^^ &c., A B. *jt^.qx(Jo] n^.qxo, a + ^^.p, b r Dj. 2 e Fj Gi e K L o. JULW-CJOC, A. n^.q] om. F^*. Xe] cf. Gr. M al pane. ^^.K] om. ^.^, C2. ^eqoYuocy] ^.qoTuooj, 6rrc] (^c, cFi. D3*.4*K. ^.qep &c., K: n^.qep &c., ^.qep^o-f] ^,XX^.
:

imperf., Gj,

cf.

Gr.

al"*^ fere.

itTOTOT] ^^.TO^"OT
6

with them,

D4:

+ne, D1.2.4EFK.
2.e
"^

eT'^.onf e^ooT juljulici 2.e]

ex^.oTe^ooT
^.cp^.nA.q,
tr.

juljulici,

r A2 k
:

n.

^,cp^.It^.q

it]

Fj.

eqepoJULoXovm]
'and he said
^
cf.

^.q

&c.,

pret.,

j^

.tiu?^

of

^ has [^\ J\
J
'

Jl^^

Verily I will give her,' and gloss ^.]

u_5^1

Coptic,

h"e

confessed.'

CX^.

having, B.
:

^OJC,

A.

UeX^.C XeJUL^.]

Gr.

syr^u &c. ehev dos

TC^.^-XOC


MATTHEW
was saying
to

XIV. 4-12.
"*

119

of Herodias, (the) wife of Philip his brother.

For John
her."

him

'

It is

not lawful for thee to take

^And wishing
having come,

to kill him, he feared the multitude, because

he was to them as
the

a prophet.

And

Herod's

birthday
in (the)

daughter of Herodias

danced

midst, and was pleasing to Herod.


oath, promising to give her

"^Thereupon he took an
^vill

what she
' :

ask.

And

she,

her mother instructed her,

said

Give to

me

(the)

head of
king

John the Baptist in a

dish.'

^And

(the) heart of (the)

was
meat

gi'ieved,

but because of the oaths, and them


he commanded to give
it.

who

sat at
sent,

Avith him,
off (the)

^^And he
^^

he took

head of John in the prison.


it

And
:

it

was

brought in the dish,

was given

to the

damsel

and the

damsel gave

it

to her mother.

^-'And his disciples came,

XeJUL^.

say &(\, K.

JUL^.^"^.c{)e]

JULA.TA.iULe, X.

>ni-

peqi~a3JULc
-f UOJULC, K.

rtHi,

BD12E:

om.

nai,
^

o.^O:
:

om.

nmeq.

g^IO'cKmA.x] ^lfi.inA.X, A
:

oiigiual reading ot
. .

K
cf.

unceiiain, obs. Gr.


Gr.

uncercf. Gr. CL^ &c. niA.nA.Taj] ACD2.3.4F.J tain: JULKA.T^, K: eJULKA.^, TD^. GiHOKLXO, cf. Gr.: -A.nA.aj, BDiAiFi^^J: UIA^nA-Oj, sing.. eepcoxeA, eepoT~e.] aOo: ct &c., ABCjOiEiGi r. om. neJULnU COpOTeB., F.*. r D4 Ai Eo Fi H O J K L N
:

D om. enl niuaKi. GXA, &c., partic, E2,

A.

JULKA.^ BD; K* again


.

2^6j

nejuLA.q] om.

bFo*.

^^^enniojxeKo.

^^

oto^

THic]
sing.,

om. F2*.

K;
.

for suffix, cf.

OTO^ i] om. H o o. A,Tenc] A.qenc, A.TTHIc] OTO^^ A.TGr. M al^^ fere.


it'f A-XOT
.
.

THIC,
A.
. .

Di.

^2 E.

THIc]

om.

D2* Fj* humeot.

THIC] A.CXK\C,
and he gave
it.'

omitting

'f'A.XoT

2, Di.3.4

AE

tr.

of

Ej

has

l^Jti^*

it,'

and
^-

gloss wlj^j. ^js- ./^-s^j

l^JJ
2."e,

Greek, he
B.

gave; Arabic, he gave

OTO^
A

A.'ifl]

A.TI
of

neqerasure.

JULA,eKT"Kc] ni
etsch&,..

&c..

^iK;
J^ Gi
11

Avrites

6
0,

neq
Gr.
^^

over

A-TeX-f OjoX^c] C r
^^BDl^2.3.4'
tf.

eJ

L X

cf.

BCDL

syr^"

-CToX^C, A^: -XoX^^C,


Gr.
as

A*?: A.Ta3Xl n't OJoX^C,

before:

A.TeXniC(JOJULA.,

S
:

F,

cf.

Gr.

EFGK

A.TCJ0X1 A.TOoXl ijLniCCOJULA., E, cf. Gr. as la.<t syr^u &c. for neq n^ avroC. iXUeqCCJOJULA., K, cf. Gr. i^*DL
&(.:

120
p^^

ROXTOX UDiXTeeOH.
A.'ToojuLcc.

onfo^

^.nfi

^.TX^-JULe

shc.

13 ^^

mc

^i oTXoi eoYJUL^.ncijA.qe. Oto^; eTA-TccoTejUL itxertiJULHcy ^.nfOT^-^oT itcuoq. ^.nfJULoaji rip^.T~OT eS.oX ^ert nI.^.KI.
^^Onfo^ GT^-qi efi.oX ^.q^^.'r eoTitiaj^ juLjulkoj. OTO^ ^.qojen^HT" ji^-pojoT. onro^ ^.qep-

UOX.
Kf
p^f

^^Gt^. poT^i

^^.poq itxeneqjuL^.OHXHc e'^xcjo juLJULoc. xe ^IJUL^. 0Tcy^.qe ue onfo^ nmA-V ^.qcmi. ^<l hijulhcij cert e&oX. ^m^. jtceoje ncooY eni^^juii rtceojuon it,^.n^pHonfi ncooT. ^^Hooq 2^e ^ex^.q. xe ceepxp^^ ^rt itTonroje ncjoo'jf. JULoi rtcJooT rtoaoTen JUL^.po'ronfuoJUL.
2^e
cijtjoui

^.-ri

^^Hocoo-y

2^e

uexcJooY

n^.q.
itaoiK

xe
nejuL

juLjuton

rtTA-n
5.

JUL^^-IJUL^-

e^nX ee

tg^t"

i^Hooq
^^

nex^.q rtcoonr. xe ^.niTOT rtm juLn^.!. onfo^ ^.qoT^.^c^.^^I eope niJULHcy pcoTefi.
2^e

^ixen

mcijut.

eOJULCc] CDi.2.4GiHeJi.3LNO: OOJULC, XB* J2: OOJJU.CC, AD4*, for these three cf.? Gr. ^<l^CDL &c. avro: OOJULCq, AEK: OUOJULCq, F; for the two last cf. ?Gr. ^^* B Oa ff^" avrou, but q and C
probably refer to the genders indicated by III and
is "]
;

obs. It "J

of

Dj
cf.

written over erasure.

^,TI]
and gloss

GTATI,
Aa.^

partic, B.
tr.

^^2^e]
hj^^

Gr.
to

^^BDLZ

syr^^et^''^ &c.

JUL^,itCLJ^.qe]

of

Ei has \^Jc^

Jl

^y^ 'it is not in the Cojjtic' itJULHOJ, A*. ftp^,^.'rJULOaJI] eTJULOOJI, partic. B &c. TOT] ep^,T-Onf, F2H2; tr. of Ei^ has ^^^.^U %^J^^ 'and they followed him walking,' and gloss of E^ ^^l^-j /^ Ws 'Coptic, upon their
feet,'
. . .

a desert solitarily,'

and injured gloss of C^


cf.

^4!^^

Jj

:>\'

'added in the Coptic

their feet;'

for

,^^\^
cf.

Gr.

776^?/.

^*e^-^.qI]

Gr.

^HT" ^^.puoo'r]

om. D2:

^ILZ -niioi, and for ^^ Ji; BCD j^bd syr^u &c. onfo^ ^.qojenom. OTO^, J x\. OTO, ^.qep-

: ;

MATTHEW
they told Jesus.
^^

XIV. 13-19.
it
;

121

they took up the corpse, they buried

and they

trent,

And

Jesus having heard, went from


:

there in a ship to a desert place

and the multitudes having


cities.

heard, followed him, they

walked on foot from the

^^And having come

forth,

he saw a great multitude, and


;

he had compassion upon them

and he healed them who

were sick among them.

^^And evening having come,


saying
' :

his disciples

came

to him,

The place

is

desert,

and the hour passed away

send the multitudes then away, that they


villages,
'

and buy victuals


to

for themselves.'

^'^

may go to the And he said


;

They have not need


^"^

go

give ye to them
'
:

let

them
five

eat.'

And

they said to him


fishes.'
^^

We

have not here but


' :

loaves,

and two

them

to

me

hither.'

And he said to them Bring ^^ And he commanded the multitudes


B.TjL.
:

4>^^pl]

om.

OnfOg^,
E2
l^i'^

nHH
&c.,

eTOJCOni] A A:
tv.

GHH

ex
"

&c., Bc Dj. 2
'

^'

erteX

B*? &c.;
^^ 2!>.ej

of E^ has ^y\^
(jj}\
.

,^%^\

and he healed

then* diseases,'

and gloss

^^

UjI^ (Ja^

OKTKC]
plur.,

rteC[AX<?y.om. J3 who were among them.' ^tIJUL^.OKTHC, Tj*? cf. Gr. ^<BZ &e. cf. Gr. CDL &c. ^.qcmi] obs. Or^'^'^ om. fjdrj: A.qcm, A. niJULHOj] niJULHOJ,
Coptic, the sick
:

Onrrt] Di.gAF^. nceojuou] c r Dj. o A2 k

KCZ &c. om. K, cf. Gr. BDL &c. k l n rtccyou, a* Fi. 2 ^ Gi h o Jj.
cf.

Gr.

ficeajon, Aj.
&c.:
.

-ojoju rt^A.rt] -cijcou


ecLjojui
rt^^^rt,
^"

ncooT,

d^c. 2=

-cyconi

it2^A.n, Fji*?J2^>:
i>i.2

b.

^pnoTi
cf.

nooo-f]

it^penri ncjooT, a.
()^

rteoq 2^e]
&jlj

Gr.

s*d

61.

syrcu &(,
pj-r*.

2^e^ Fj.2*;
'^^^^
ef.

tr.
lias,

of

Ej has

'and he indeed,' and gloss

u^ J Lf^J^

Greek

and Jesus
:

J^lie.TLNO,

ff^-

itT-onfcye]_ ^m^ ceepxpi^] cep &c., BCFr-GiJ2LjuLJULoit rixA.n] Rxo'tfoje, Di. oAEK. oifoJUL, A. ABCD4CK? JULJULom-^.rt, r &c. e^nX] om. e, a. cjoik]
^"^
:

k q arm

TieX^qJ ABC + HUOOT, rDi.2AKFGiK, cf. Gr.


indeed.*

+ riiaO'Tn,

l\,

nJCOX,

F2, of barley.

^"

nUOCr]

cf.
it.'

Gr. B.

^niXOnr]
JULrt^,l]

H2 eJULn^.1, C Di.
gloss of
cf.

has ^y,^ isv-o 'a copy has, bring


3.

HKI

AE
&c.

1>-

Gi

He
^^

-.

JULU^-IJUL^. here,

J2K;
cf.

for &Se
fie^'

Gr. exc.

syr^^'.

^.qOT^.^C^.2^rtI]
cf.

Gr. J^Z

niJULHCy] niJUlKCy, D1.2AE,

Gr.

l)S' &c.

122

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

Oto^
n^
oTO,

eT-A.q(TT

ixnie

jta?iK

itejut

nn"eB.x
rinicjoiK

E.

CXXqxoTcyTJUL^,eH^"Kc.

enojooi

exc^e

^.qcJULOT

epaooT
rtni-

^.qcJ)^.ctJOT

oto^

^^|i~
2^e
^,'rCI.

^IJUL^.oH^~Kc

^.vi~

itniJULHcij.

^^OTO^ ^.TOVCOJUL THpOT


2^

OTO, ^.TGX
rtojo
itpcjojuii

itH

2^6

ex^.TonfooJUL

^^.nfep e

^ojpic ^.XoT nejuL

c^ijuli.

UB.
KZ
^/^^

"Oto^ c^-xoxq
TKC
aj^.T"eqx^

^.qep^.^t^.^K^.^m

ftneqJUL^.eK-

e^.XHI enxoi

oto^

ecuoK ^^.xcoq ejuLKp

hijulhoj eS.oX.

p^

23

Oto^ ex^.qx^
eTX^cee. Gx^. poT^s
y^R

niJULHaj e.oX

^qcye nA.q e^pai

exert otxcjoot c^.nc^. iJLJUL^.T^.^"q eepirpocpv


5

2.e cguoui rieoq JuLJUL^.'r^LTq en^-q-

JjLJULZ.1,

-^nixoi 2^e ^.qonrei

e&oX

juLni-

K^.^I ^^.'r Ke rlcT-^.2^ion.

0vi~o'c^Kq itxeitixoX. nA.pe nioHOT v^^p

i~onf-

^Hq

ne.

-^^en
^.qI

-fjui^.^^ 2^e

rioTepoji

itxe

niexuop^
Tw
Or.
E,
^x^oi/.

^^.puooT eqjULocyi ^ixen


^ixert] exert, bFi.
rtrCIJUL,
B,
cf.

4)iojul.

poxej^,
of

A.

nrcsjut]

cf.

r^BCi*D syi'^^&c:
gloss
cf.

Gr.

C^L&c:

niJ<^.^r,

El has
I

^^...i^

^^^

'Greek,

grass.'

OTO^

61]

Gr. j^c*

&c.

enrc^e] rtT4>e, J1.2*?:


:

eX^-q+onfo^, DsKi,

OTo^
THC]

^.q4)^,ajonf] ^.qc{)a3aJOT, Ci
F.

om.

oto^
20

om.

oTo^_2,

rtrtrcorK] juLur &c.,


&e., F.

sing.,

FJ3.

rtrtrJUL^.OH-

rtrteq
+

XHpo-r]

oTo^,

B.

^.T't] cf. b ^.TCI] om. oif o^,


rlnic{)^.cijr

syr^" etsch.

^.^OTOJUL,
jtrtrX^-K^
.

A.
.

F.

e-fXM.e^] om. Fi*:

&c.,

Di.2EFi.2.

^.tjul^.^]

^^ eT^-TBFDi.aAEFC-eJKLO: ^.TJULO^, ACGiHN. OnrCWAX] BN: e^^.T &c., imperf., F &c. ^.T &c., A. ^^.Tep] om. wad, of. Gr. O syr^" et sch &c. ^,XoT neJULC^rJUtr] cf. Gr. D I. itpi". ^^ c^.^-oxq] AC &c., cf. Gr. j^^bc^ &c. ^,qep:

MATTHEW
to sit

XIV. 20-25.
;

123

down

to

meat upon the grass


fishes,

and having taken the

five loaves

and the two


and
ate,

he looked up to (the) heaven,

he blessed them, and brake them, and gave the loaves to


the
^^

disciples

the

disciples

gave to the multitudes.


;

And

they

all

and were
over
^^

satisfied

and they took up


they
five
filled

that

which remained
full.

of

the

fragments,
ate

twelve baskets

And

they

who

were

thou-

sand men, without children and women.


2^

And

immediately he constrained his disciples to enter

into (the) ship,

and to go

(lit.

draw) before him across, until

he sent aw^ay the multitude.


multitudes, he

^^And having

sent

away
to

the

went up on a mountain apart alone


alone.
^"^

pray

and evening having come, he was there

But the ship

was
the
^^

at a distance from the land

about twenty -five stadia,

waves being against

it,

for the

wind was against


came

it.

And

in the fourth watch of the night he

to them.

SHC ep4LrtA.rcf. Gr. C^L &c. rtrteqjuL^.eKTKc] cf. Gi. B &c. enXOl] cf. Gr. B I. 33. 124. &c.: eUIXOI, TO ttXoIov, D3C. 4 Eg* J3 N, OTO^ GCOOK] om. D5*. GJULKp] cf. Gr. NCDL &c.: eXOI, Fj*.
cf.

^.^^.VK^.^m]
K^.^Irt, B,

Gr.

^<BC*DI

&c. syr^":

A.

om. B.

ABCi*ri>GiOJL, cf. Gr. F*armcdd: niJULHOJ, ^^ OTO^] om. BN. plur., C2D,..AEFHKN0. e^~^.qX^rtlJULHCy efi.oX] obs. Gr. S*om.: UIJULHCLJ, sing., Ci FlI J L N. e^pHi] om. FF2: enctjcoi, k. exert] ^ixen, i< Hunt 18.
niJULHCLj]

OTTTUUOnf] niT-UOOT, KN.

JULJUL^.'^f^.Tq] XJLJtX^'^^&c.:

TOT,
Hunt
cf.

Co* D4*.

ertA.q^H] A^
^.qonfeI &c
::

^^.qXH, K:
^^

om.

^H,
^8rj,

18.

ijLJUL^.T] + Tie, Ilimt 18.


syrcu ^c.

ITIXOI 2^e] om.


cf.

Gr.

HIZoX]
;

Gr.

syr" &c.
^d^^j

(cop arP arad.

cof fiKoai irevre

ex lo

6, 19)

gloss of

p]^

has

AJL*fl-Jl.

js^\

k-j (i

Greek, and the boat was in the middle of the sea,'

^q-

OTei] rte^.qOTei, pluperf., A^ &c.: e^.qonfeI, imperf., KN. e^oX] c^.^oX, J. nA.nfKe] rtKe, f Hmit 18. -f o-jfB.aq ^^ ne] i-.Kq ne, a -f onr Knq rte, f. -f jul^.^^] om. JUL^.^, F2*. ^^-pUOCr] cf. ^.qi] cf.? Gr. ^<BC- it syr^" &c. Gr. J^ B C* D &c. + itXeiHC, K, cf. Gr. C^ &c. syr^". ^IXen]
:

cf.?

Gr.

CDL

&c. eVt

Tijs

ezen,

BJ2*,

cf.?

Gr.

KB

&c. eVI

t>)v.

124

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
eT^.'nt^.nf

^^Oyo^

epoq

eqiuiocyi

^.Tajoop^"ep eyxuo ixJULoc.

^ixen c{)iojul xe onf^opxq ne.

p""

e^oX. 2^C^.T"0Tq 2.6 ^.qc^.XI nejuLuoonr eqxo) juljuloc. xe xejuLrtojuL-f ^.^oJ< ne. juLnepep^o^. ^'DiXqepoYcu 2^e rtxeneTpoc ^ex^.q rt^.q. xe noc icxe nooK ne onf^.^c^.^rti nm n-Tr^-i g^^,poK
eEioX
i"^o'f" ^.ifuoaj
.

oTo^

^en

^ixeit niJULuooT.
-^

Heoq

HK
^^

ot o^ ex^.qI e^pni eS.oX ^i nixoi rtxenexpoc ^.qjuLooji ^ixen niJULCJoonr ei ^^. inc. ^^^.q^^.T 2^e enioKOT ^^ep^o-f onfO, eT^.qep^HTrc naoJULc ^.q(Jocy e.oX eqxco juljuloc. xe noc n^.^JULex.
2^e nexA.q.

xe

^.julot.

9V&

_
^"^

ex^. ihc coTTen Teqxix eKoX ^,q^,j?jLoni ijLJULoq onro^ nex^,q n^,q. xe ^^.niKoifxi rtn<L^'f ee.eoT ^.Kep^HT" K. -'-^Onfo^ e^"^.q^.XKI enixoi ^.q^epi itxeniOKonf. ^^riH 2^e enA.v^i nixoi ^.n^onf(JoclJX ixjutoq eTxco JULJULOC. xe t^.c{)julhi neoK ncynpi JULcJ)i~. Oto^ ex^-nfepxiitiop ejuLKp ^.-^i e^oTrt enK^.^i

CA.T"OTq

2.e

'^^

-^

O-XO^j

^.'^fCLJeOpXep]

om.

KL
J3,
cf.

om.

onfo^,

B.

epoq].s*&c.: +itxe^IJUL^.eHT'Hc,

Gr.

CL&c: +nxe-

neqJUL^.eH^-Kc, Hi^e J1.2O,


Gr.

cf.

f discip. ejus.

^<BCD

&c.:

exeit,

B,

cf.?

Gr.

&c.

^ixert] cf.? ^.TCyeCJOpTep, A.


Gr.

2'^C^.^-0Xq] om. 2^e, C-L.

^.qC^.Xl]

cf.

^^*D
cf.

syr'^"

&c.

-^^qepOTO)

2.e] om. 2.e, r.?GiJ.

n^,q]

position,

Gr.

&c.

noc] n^.OC my Lord, TDi.gAEK Hunt i8. rtOOK] om. ne, BO*. ^^.pOK] ABCn^GiHOLNO: CLJ^.pOK, D1.2AEFJK Hunt 18. ^ixen] exen, b. rtiJULuoonf] niJULcooT, D4 om. ni, r2*. nex^.q] + n^.q to him, a^ r Fo ^ o Ji. 2 L. e.oX ^i] om. e^oX, Di.2AEFi*-e*o. >nxeneT'poc e.oX ^inixoi, k.
:

^'^

A.qX.Oajl] eqJULOCyi,
om. ei, B, obs.

partic, 1> L.

ei ^^.]
^

of.

Gr.

.S<^C^DL &c.:
J2

eq^^.nf,

pres.

BC* vid syi-cu &c. fcni l]ke^v. partic, r&c: CTA-q &c.,
iV^vpo'i/ cf.

pret.

^-qn^.T] A partic, BGiK.


j^J\

ni-

OHO-r]

for

om.

Gr.

i^

B*

33;

tr.

of Ej has

ij 'the strength
erasure

of the wind,' and gloss Ja.^ ,_^]

'it is

not in the Coptic'

OTO^]

MATTHEW
walking upon
(the) sea.

XIV. 26-34.

125

^^And having seen him walkino:

upon

(the) sea,

they were troubled, saying

'

It
^"^

is

an appa-

rition.'

And

they cried out for [the]


them, saying
I
;
:

fear.
'

But immecheer

diately
(lit.

he spake with
;

Be

of good

find courage)
'
:

it is

fear not.'

^^

he said to him
to thee

Lord,

if it is
^^

thou,

And Peter answered, command me to come


'Come.'

upon the

waters.'

And

he said:

And

Peter having come


waters, to
feared,

down from
Jesus.

the ship, walked upon the

come

to

^^But he
to
sink,

saw the wind, he


sa3dn<-

and having begun

he cried out,

'Lord, save me.'

out his

^^And immediately Jesus having stretched hand, took hold of him, and said to him (Thou)
: '

of [the] little faith,

wherefore doubtedst thou

(lit.

makest

two hearts)?'

^^And he having entered


^^And they who were

into the ship, the

wind
him,

ceased.

in the ship worshipped

saying:

'Truly thou art (the) Son of God.'


(the)

^^,And

having crossed over, they came into

land of Genne-

of one letter, A^.

Gp^HXc] Gp^

written over erasure, Ac.

FlOc]

^^C^.TOT"q]om. 2^6, HimtiS. eT^.]ABCC^HO Co. JN: oni. CT", rDi.oAEFGiKLOHuiitiS. IHc] HOC, B. CCCTen] COTTCJOn, F. ^.q^.JULOni] tr. of Ej has 5JJ^\ 'to..k hill.;
^.Udc,
and
^loss

s5wo Ja^s 'Coptic, took hold of him.'


tr.

eO^COT
ghjss
,

^LKCp-

^KT
^j_*-Jl5

^]

of r^

io5Xi 'thou doubtedst/ and

^_

l.pj

^^^ j
ia-s

'Coptic, thou wert with two hearts;'

gloss of Ej (jj ci>r

UU

Ja-^

'Coptic, wherefore wert thou possessing two hearts?'

gloss of J^

^v^^ b e:.^. A-qep^epi, N.


om.
i\66vT(<:, cf.

^^nixoi]
^^rtn] om.
^^

nxoi,
2^.e,

DjAefk. ^.q^epi] E2. ^mixoi] ^\'ko\, \\.


n^.'T
&c., iinperf..
^^

Gr.

B C^
:

&c.

^.TO'tf(J0CIj^-]

Hunt

CT^^nfCp] CTZ.qep, sing., C2*KX: GT-^-T, om. ep, L*. XlftlOp GJULHp i^'ti] xmiop OTO^ e^-^.TI, F1.2 (om. ex). e^o-rrt e] cf. Gr. L &c. fts: om. -6.^)0^ ft, B, obs. Gr. ^BCD &c. ini A has a corrected reading, GXt-Hp, G written over erasure, an erasure above
18.

iteOK] A*Ci

+ KG, A^ &c.

XX. and

after p,

^flG^

written over erasure, and

tr.

has U^-^c li

^LiU*. ^^\ and when they had crossed over to the land of Jiinashar." nK<L2^l] IIIK^g^I, D2.3; this form requires [tTG after it, as shown

126

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
nveitrtHc^.peo.
nipcjoJULi

^^onro^
hijula.

eTA.'rcoirajnq

hxe-

h^e

eT"ejULJUL^.nf

^.-ronfajpu

efi-oX

^en i"nepix^poc Tape


4Lnfmi

e^-eJULJUL^.'r.

Oto^

^^.q

rtoTon

niKert

KHo-rTT.

2^ovo^

rt^.vi-^o

exT^ejuLepoq ne ^m<L

jULonoit rtce6T iteJUL TTajxA-i" ftT-e iteq^Kcoc.


o-ro^, oToit mS.ert

ex^.T6T

^.nfrto^eJUL.

UV.
KH
^''^

Toxe

A.TI

^^. 5HC eS.oX


^eJ<JUL^.oK^"Hc

^en

Txhxjl rtxe^^.n-

cf)^.piceoc neJUL ^^.nc^.<i) e-rxuo juljuloc.

^xe
nni-

eokeot

ceepn^.pA.&.ertm

^^,p^.2iOCIc

hTe

rtmpecB.nfT-epoc. rtceicoi v^.p


enfrt^.o'^feJUL toiK.

fino-cxix efi-oX
2

^.rt

Heoq
4)i~

2^.e

nex4i,q rtuooT.

xe

eoS^eonr
rt-f

rieuoxert

^uoxert T-eT-enepn^-pA-Keitm
eefi.e ^-eTeItu^.p^.2^ocIc.

enxoXn

hire
rtejuL

*<j>^

v^.p

^.qxoc.

xe
I

jui^-T^-ie

ueKiaoT"

ne

T-eKJUL^.T.

^R eort^.xe otca.xi eqonfo^ ^(jooT ric^L ueqiuox nejUL T-eqjULA.'r eqejuLOT


Texertxa) juLiULoc. xe (^n eon^.xoc juLneqicjoT le Teqjui^T. xe ott-^-Io x^^^^-*^"
2^e
and possibly B, which has
represents an earlier G'f",

HeuoTert

by

ilveveit
?

&c.

perhaps the reading


i^

BD Ve^^tKC^.peo] syrcu &c. y^v ds yew. riTG, B x\ 0. t(] A &c. veitneACi.s'^rDiA, cf. Gr. L &c.: vennec^.pee, C2* H o reitK^^.peo, l vennK^A-peo, b e r- Ji. 2 c^.pKe, ve^^^.^^.pee, k, cf.? d. F1.2*: vertrte^^-pee, 02.3.4^ JoN tiiaa.^. -coTUonc, J3. ex^.Tconfuonq] ^.nr &c., l eTeJULJUt^.'Jf] obs. Gr. J^ T^ om. eK^uov. UepiX^PO*^] ^^piXOPOC, A: om. THpC, JLO2. OTO^ ^.Tim] om. OTO^, K: ^ epoq] om, noj4LTI, K. Ue, FJ obs. Gr. B* om. avrdu. T-<Li-] UICLJT^.'f-, K. ^^a3c] rD4 AE2HeO ^&OC, AB &c. (TI] +neJUL^.q, K. ^.Tno^eJUt] ^. written over erasure, A^.

tVre

which might be that of Gr.

-'^

-.

MATTHEW
sareth.

XIV.

35 XV.

5.

127

^^And the men

of that place having


;

known

\\\m,

sent forth in all that region round about


to

and they brought

him

all

who were

afflicted

^^
;

and they were beseeching

him that they might only touch


and
all

(the)

hem

of his garments:

w^ho touched were saved.


to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees
-

XV. Then came


scribes,

and

saying

'
:

Wherefore do

thy

disciples

transgress

the traditions of the elders'? for they wash not their hands,

being about to eat bread.'


fore do

And

he said to them
of

'

Where-

ye also

transgi-ess the
^

commandment
:

God because
father

of

your tradition ?

For God said


tcill

"

Honour thy

and thy mother: and he who


father

say an evil word at his


^

and

his mother, he shall die (the) death."

But ye
:

say that he

who
cf.

luill

say to his father or his mother

"

i^BCL &c. eKoX ^Gft] cf. Gr. ^^BD &c. itxe^^-rtc{)^.pIceoc neJUL^<Litc^.^] cf. Gr. h^ b d &c.: -c^.^ nejuL^^.rtci)^.piceoc, k. cf. Or. cl syr^" &c. >rixe^nc{)A.piceoc ^teAJL^^,rtc^.^ eE.oX ^eniXnjuL ^a.^^^.IHC]
Gr.

IHC,

B,

cf.

Gr.

I.

itPi

(non

e ff^' g""
^

q vg) syr om" Hi].

CTXCJO
nm.

juLJULoc]
D2*.3* A*.

+rt^.q,

B.

ceepu^.p^.kenm]

ce,

b.

nm^.p^.2^0CIc] -f

&c., sing.,

AFO^K

Hunt

26

-n^.pA.2^ICOC,
rtceicjoi]
..m. it,

fiT-enmpecfi..

&c.] ititi &c., c^.

Fi K.

nOTXIx]
tJOlK, B.

cf.

Gr.

C D L &c.
tr.

OTeJULCOIK] Onf (JOJUL,

and om.

ncoov]
cf.

'Coptic, so he said to them;'

Ej om., and gloss has ^) JUi j> Gr. D e om. ^"exe^ep^^.p^.of

Keitm] rtT'eT'en
^-e^t^^.p^.2^ocIc]

&c.,

D2.3.4.

rlxecj)^]

rtcf-f,

b.

tg-

Acr-HOLXO:
^
syr^^^

itexert
Gr.
cf.

&c.. pUir..
.syr<="

AEFGi JK Hunt
Kia5Tr]
cf.

26.

^.qZOc]
&c.

cf.

N^^^BD

btDjo WC&c.

Gr.

C**L
le

XeKJULA-nr]
A<^.

Gr.

al^'^ syr^^' Scv.

eon^-Xe] Xe
D3*.

written over erasure,


or,

eq^COOT] G^^OJOT,
-ec^JULonr,
tr.

nejuL

2]

^^K.

eqejULOT ijL4)juLOT]
h? sev.;

D4J: .iertOTJULOT eqeJULOT,

of El has i^y^l
(<>;

^^

'he shall be rooted out by the death,' and gloss


\3y>

oJ

(J^-5
let

'the

grand copy and the Coptic (and) a Greek


^

coi)y,

J him

f^
die

death.'

UeqiaJT
'

Ic]

Hunt
tr.

25

D2* may have read


corban,'

-HCJUL and. Ao*? 1^ H O Jo N O OnfO^. ^"eqJUL^.T] cf. Gr. T al


ia-s

of El has J[>Js

and

gloss i<c|^

'Coptic, honour,

gift.'

12S

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
^KOT
juLJULoq

icox nejUL
c^.xi itxe
^Hicyofi.1

eKoX ^itox. itneqT^-ie neqT"eqjuL<L'r. oto^ ^.TreTeitKepq nic{>i~ eeKe rteT"enn^.p^.2^ocic.

^.qepupo4)K^"eYm ^A-puoxert nxeHc^,I^.c iimpocJ)KXHc eqxco juLjuloc. ^Xe ^^.IX^.oc ep^"IJUL^.^ juLjuloi ^en noTcK^.Xa3c
cJ)OT~OT.
^

nOT^HT"

2^.6

OTHOT
itpcjoJULi.

CA.jS.oX

ijLJULOI.
e'ri~cJS.co

eTeepcefi.ecee

juljuloi

e4)XH0Y

it^A.ncS.UL^

rt^on^en

^^Onro^ exA^qjULOT^f" eniJULKcy uexA.q ncooT. xe ^^ ixeen^. e^onrrt epuoq ccjoxejUL o-ro^ ka.^". jULUipuojuLi A.rt neTccjoq juLiuioq. a.XXa. neeHHo-y efi.oX ^eit pcoq (^^^l neTccoq ixnipUOJULI.
pi/6

127^0x6
itA.q.

A.TI

rtxeneqjULA-OHXHc nexuooT xe KejuLi xe ex^. nict)A.piceoc cuotgjul


^.qeponfuo
TiexA.q.

^A.poq

enA-icA.xi A.nfepcKA.rt2^A.Xi^ecoe.

^=^Heoq

2^e

xe

cyojHrt

nifi.eit

pvs-

eTGJULne ua-icjox expert rtic{)HO'ci 6TboT cenA.KopxoY nejuL TOTnoTiti. ^^^^.'r ^A,n6A.nfjuLuoix juL&eXXe ne. onffi-eXXe

^ITOT-]
cf.

^ITOTq
&c. syr^^

Gr.

J^

B CD
cf.?

iULA.'r]

CL &c.:

om.
&c.,

Kepq] itTeT-ert
syr^u.

ftneqX<Lie] neJULT"eqT"A.ie] 6, t. /x^. ai;r., Gr. SBD syru. ^.TTeXeitcouj., b*. iiica.xi] cf. Gr. j^^^bd &c.
by him or
it,

B^ C2*.

TA.IO

T.

7;

rteTrertTiA.pA.2^ocic]

TeTen &c., sing., x.


: :

'^

npo-

hc<ha.c] i^ a b r Dg Aj Ej F2 ^ e hca,ha.c, ^ nA.lXA.OC &c.] ni C Dj &c. equo, A*. cf. Gr. MB D &c., J2 L&c. syr^^ OnTHOT] ABCF* D4r2?^He*LO qOTHOnf, Dj^o.?. EFiGiJi^KN Himt 26 mtt^^: CqO'CHOI', B^ F^ A. ^GTeepce^^ecee] evep &c., b &c. eTi~c^a? it] eTi~cJS.co ^en,
c{)exenf m, a.
:

Fj:

om.

ri,

B.

^(JOrt^eit,
^^

A.

RpcOJULl] epCJOJULI, D2:

rtrtipaojULi, D4.

euijuLHaj]

ixni

&c., D1.2J3.

^^

nee-

HH GOHA., L, cf. Chr. Clem.: neTTtA-I, B^: nexHA-cye, Fi,2^'=nexccoq i] ne excuoq, Dv. 3.4: ^a eT"C(joq, K: CTcooq, b*?j. caoq ijLJULoq] ccoq
HA.]
c{)H

eOHA.,

::

MATTHEW
gift,

XV. 6-14.
^

120
shall

thou
father

luilt

gain
his

it

by me;"

he

not

honour

his

and

mother.

And ye made
"^

void the word


hypocrites,

of

God because
prophesied

of

your traditions.
Esaias
the

[The]

well
"
^

about you

prophet,

saying

This people honoureth


far

me with
^

their lips,

but their heart

(is)

away from me.


for

They

shall

worship
'

teachinor

doctrines

orders

of

men."
:

me in vain, ^^ And havinof

called the multitude, he said to

them

'

Hear, and under-

stand
(is)

^^

that

which goeth into the mouth of the man


;

not that which defileth him


the

but that which cometh


defileth

from

mouth,

this

is

that

which

the
'

man.'

^^Then came to him his disciples, they said to him:


est

Know-

thou that the


?
'

Pharisees having heard this


:
'

word were
be

offended

^^

But he ansivered, he said


is

All trees which


tvill

my

Father,

who

in the
root.

heavens, planted not,


^*

cut off with guides


:

their

Leave them

they are blind

for a blind

man

guiding a blind man, they both

juLnipcJOJULijD^N.
c{)K
4C

A.XXA....pa?q] om. D4*Fi*.


cf.

eertHOT,
cJ)<LI
. . .

D2. s.i'^K.

neonKo-r] ^ertpcoq] +ijLUipa3JULi, Dj, 2.3.


Gr.
i.

E.

pUOJULl] om. D4*Fi*,


^^

124. al &c.
cf.

nCTneq02^2^^=

ne eTcooq, b J2. JUL^.eKT"KC] cf. Gr. CL &c'.


cuoq
2^]

&^po^]

Gr.

&c.

UA.IC^.Xl]

rt<LI &c., plur.,

^Ic^.xI,

r,

cf.

Gr. t6v Uyov.


tr.

^^nex^.q] +na50T, Di.gE.

JaJ tree.' ^^>,l^.(fL^X3LiJ^\^ JijL^'KKe jsJ^ jT' ne] AC Di. 3.4 AFGi*HO*KLN om. (flst, B* (-fl^eXX., AB): -efi.eXXe ne, D2: -JS.eXXenf ne, BrEiF2^5>-: om. ne, ^^.nfieXXeT E2* 0, for all these cf. Gr. i^* et^^ b D 209 syr^"

CyajHrt niB.en]

of

Ei has

^J^

JS^' every plant,' and gloss

Coptic, every

^^

n^TJULOJiT" e,A.nfi.eXXeT, J ^^,n&eXXenf n(5i.TJULcoiT xjL &c., F2^ Gi^ ^^.nS.eXXeT ni6XT &c. ne, E2 ^^.nfi.eXXeT n &c. fi-eXXenr ne, es for aii these of. Gr. tr. of Ej UL^ N*'* C L &c.; U3^yi U^^^ r^^ i*^"^ 'leave them, for
: : :

verily they are blind leading blind,'

and gloss

ljU.ff

vj^-H^^
tr.

f4J^ r^J^"^

l^*^

Coptic, leave them, for verily they are leading blind;'

of Ji has j**^^

^^

is^la

^^

'leave them, for they are blind guides of blind.'


J.

ne

oT^LeXXe] nejuLonrB-eXXe,
VOL.
I.

130

ROxTOx unxTeeoH.

^^^

^^

OiXqepova? 2^e rtxenexpoc ue|x^.q


_ -f ^^-p^.&oXK

rt^.q.

xe B.eX

rt^.n

e&oX.
^coxeit ileuoTen juLn^-TeTeiteiULi xe rtx^^
A.KJULHrt

^^Hooq

2^e nex^.q.

xe
^"^

,^.^^.^~K^.'f.
nifi.en eoj^.-raje

e^onrn

ep(joq juLnipuojULi cj^.t-

cye

naooT

e^frtexi

oto^ fixoY^ixoT

eni-

jUL^-it^ejULci.

^^Hh 2.e eortHOT e^oX ^ert pa?q ^.nrrtHOT eS.oX ^ert ni^KX m^\ ueTcaoq juLuipcjojuLi. ^^GaJ^.'4^I v^.p eB.oX ^ert ni^KT itxertiJULOKJUteK ex^cooT. ni^ajTefi.. niJULexrtuoiK. nmopni^..
ni(5Tonfi.

niJULeTJuieope rtnoTX. nIxeoT^..


juLnipcojuLi.

2^H^.i

neTccoq

nionrcoJUL 2^e
^.it.

noTecye

itiA.

TOTK

itqccoq ijLnipuojULi

K0

2^

Oto,

eT"^-qI eS.oX iJLJUL^,T itxeiHc. ^^qcye nA.q

enic^, rixe xnfpoc nejuL T"ci2^a3n.

^^oto,
juljuloc.

ic

oTc^iJULi

rtx^^^^^^

^^^

e^oX ^en
rt2:.<L'ri2^.

rti(5TH

exejLJLJUL^.T. nA.cuoaj eS.oX ecxco

Xe

rt^.I

^^.poI mJoc najHpi


Q-JfOrt

T^^-cgepi

eTTT^eJULKKOTT
eq6T]
ind.,

OY2^eJULU0n

IteJLft.^.C.

cf.

Gr. 13 &c. 6dr]yS>v:

^^^6T,

pret. ind.,

CiJa: q(5T,

pres.

K.

aJ^.T^e^ eoTctjiK

Jul] om. jg*.

eonrojiK] e-rojiK,
^"'2^e] om. rji*.3.

i-^^.p^.KoXH] cf.Gr.NBZ i. rleoq 2^e] cf. Gr. ^iBD &c. syr^: + ^.qepO'tfC0 answered, B. neX^.q] + n^.q, N, cf. Gr. 157. 301. syrcuetPc.*: + nCOO^f D1.2AEOO, cf. eis q (fP^" qiiibiis ait) syr^ch. A.K.xHn] ^.KAAen, ej2 0. ^uoTen iteuoT-ert] itoaoD4,cf.ff^-aim.
^^

D2K: nonfojiK, L. ^eX^.q] om. rt^.q,


n^.n] om. eKoX,

nK] TTcn^.T, DjE.

Di,2.

Ten

rteujTert

are ye, omitting 'also,' B.

^'

juLn^.T~exeit-

ex-l]cf.Gr.J^CL&c.; it^^.^-e^-e^eJULI, Fj, itn probably -juLn,

MATTHEW
fall
'

XV.

15-22.
said to
'

131

into

pit.'

^^And Peter answered, he


to
us.'
^^

him:
ye
not

Explain the parable


even

And he

said
^^

(Arc)

also

yet without

understanding?

Know
?
^^

ye

yet, that all things

which go into the mouth of the man,


cast to the draught

go to the
things

belly,

and are

But the
For out
the

which come out of the mouth, came out of the


these are (they) which defile the man.
^'^

heart

of the

heart come

the

evil

reasonings, the murders,

adulteries, the fornications, the thefts, the false witnessings,

the blasphemies

^^

these are they

which

defile

the

man

but the eating without


man.'
^^

washing thyself

defileth

not the

And

Jesus havhig come from there, went to the parts

of Tyre

and Sidon.

^^And

lo,

a Canaanitish

woman came
:

out of those boundaries, she was crying out, saying

'

Pity
(is)

me,

7)iy

Lord,

(the)

son

of

David

my
Gr.

daughter

but possibly for incorrect form of pret. neg.,

cf. ?

BDZ

syr*'"

&c. ov.

eojA-nfcge] +n(J0OT, Hunt

26.

cyA.nfcije] eclJ^.'yclJe,

Di.g^E:

-aje

e^onrn,

JU.^.rt^eJULCI]

HHOt]
Hunt
26.

rtTonr^^iT'OT] cLj^.nr^^n-o'r, f. rti&c., D4: ni &c., k, cf. Gr. ^srai. ^^^.tenr rtHOY, partic, FKN Hunt 26. ni^KT"] W^KT, FJ
J.

hot
^^^)
.

^^.I

UI^HT]

om. F^* homeot.,

cf.

Gr. K*.

H^.!

will defile,

neT"] -itex, k for om. xai cf. Gr. D &c. ncTcuoq] ueort^.ca3q c^ec JL. juLnipuojuLi] rtrti &c., piur., 0. ecy ^.'yI] eXA.nfI, pret., EG om. VA-p, i^JL Hunt 26. JULGTnCJOIK] (no JULCTJULeOMS. has JULCe) om. JULGX, HO*N: ItlCOIK, 0. pe]A&c.: JULeojuLeepe, Fg* om. juiex, Ei*He*NO. niZeonr^.] rteJUtrtl &c., K; but Gr. D^^ e syr^" etP arm /SXao-c^^/id'a.
;

^''

^^no-cecLje] rtonfcye, Di*AiEi: ertonrecye, a. rtI^.^"oxK] IA.T-OT-K, F*N: !tI<LT-OT-q, BAj? ftqcuoq] om. n, BFj*
:

riccoq,
^.qi]

Ci*P2.3.4T^'2*-

pcojuLi] om.
k.
A.

^.rt, J^*.
v>

^^

ovo^ exn^.CCOClj]

ex^.qi 2^e, GiN: XCnrxoon,

xci2^cjon]

&c.

xc'C2^(Jon, D2*E2

^^X^f^^^^^] ^^CFFJ^GiHO^JK
:

LNO: X^^^^^OC, J^BDi.gAEO*


:

om. ^.CI, Fj*.


:

OnfO^ n^.CUOClJ, D1.2AEK ^.C(JL5Cy, B eCUOCy, partic, Hunt 26. eCXCO JULJULOC] cf. Gr. i^BCZ &c. syr^u. eX^GJULKKOTX, A. OnfOn] CCO^ on, B*: eOTOIt, E2J>JKLN Hunt 18.
K
2

132
23

ROXTSX u^xTeeoH.
Heoq
2.e juLueqepo-jf co ^^.c itoTc^.XI.

oyo^

^.yi

itxeneqjUL^.OHXHC ^.nr^^o epoq etxuo jjLJiXoc. TA.icg.iJULi eS-oX. xe ccoaj eS.oX c^.Xe

x^

pVT]

jULen^KH.

24jj^oq T^e ^.qepoTo?


^^.

nezA-q.

juLno-yT-^-OToi
.^

^Xi

eSi.HX

ertieccoox

xe ex-

copejuL rixe nui juLnlc^.

'^^jj^Qc 2^g ^.confoocLjT"

ixJULoq

ec]x(JO juLjuloc.

xe

mJ&c ^-piB-OKom epoi. ^^Hooq 2^e ^.qepoTa5 ^ex^.q. xe itA.rtec ^.rt eeX ncoiK SniajKpi exHiq rtrtioif^cop. ^^Heoc 2^e iiex^.c. xe ce n^.oc. Ke VA.p cy^P^ rtiKeonr^uop onfcjojui eS.oX ^eit rtiXeqXiqi nn ecxj^-T^ei eKoX ^i -fTp^-ue^^. rtxe noT^TceT.

2^ToT"e

RxeiKc ^ex^.q n^.c. xe -fc^iJULi oYiticg-f- ue uen^.g^'f. eqeojooui


^.qeponfcjo
ijLc{)pH'f'

ao
rte

exeoT^-ojq. onro^ ^.co'cx^.I itxexec-

cLjepi

icxert

^onrnoT eTejuLJUL^.T.

ue.
A
pi
'^

Onf o^ e^-^,qoTUO'T'efi. efi.oX juLjul^.v itxeiuc ^.qi


ecKert
cI)iojul

itxe ^r^-XiXe^.. onro^

^^^^ ^^^

exert
3^'

onfT-cjoo-r
^,nf I

n^.q^ejuLci i]LiULA.T ne.


juljulhoj. eonrort

Oto^

^A-poq rixe^^.It^Ic^J^

^^.n<^^.Xenf itejuiuooT nejuL g^^,nfi.eXXeT nejut

^^.nKOTp nejuL ^^.nx^.(^T nejuL ^^.nKejuLHcy.


23

Reoq

swered, J3.

2^e ijLueqeponr a?] iteoq ^.qepo'yco he anA.nn] eT-^.nfi, partic, B. ^.n^'^~^o ixjuioc]
. .
.

om. B*.

cecooj, B.

[^eoq] om. 2^e, Fi*&^^^0 om. ^A., Ci*Fi*K*. COpeJUl] ABCD1.3.4A1E ^6 ftOOC CCOpeJUL, rDaAgFC^HOJLNO Hunt 26. Gi K 2^e] +A.CI, AC &c., cf. Gr. A.CO'TCOajT] cf. Gr. i^ C L &c.: O-CtWClJX, B* eCO-VtOajT, partic, HO: Fj has erasure before
om. Ci*.
^4
:

4LTi~^0] enr^^O, xecuooj eJGioX]

partic. pres.,

Hunt

26.

COJOj]

MATTHEW
afflicted,

XV. 23-30.
her.'

133

there

is

demon with

-"'But he

answered

her not a word.

And
^*

his

disciples

came, they besouf^ht


because she crieth
said
: '

him, saying: 'Send this


out behind
sent to
2-^

woman away;

us.'

But he answered^ he

was not

any except the stray sheep of


:

(the)
'

house of Israeh'
Lord, help
me.'

But she worshipped him, saying

My

^^

And he answered, he
Yea,

said

'
:

It is
it

not good to take


to

away
^^But

(the)

bread of the sons, to give


'
:

the

dogs.'

she said

my

Lord

for

even the dogs eat of the


^^

crumbs which

fall

from the table of their masters.'


:

Then
is

Jesus ansivered, he said to her

'

[the]

woman, great

thy faith

it

shall be to thee as

thou wishest.'

And
by

her

daughter was cured from that hour.


-^

And

Jesus having gone awa}^ from there, came


;

(the)

sea of Galilee
there.

and he luent upon a mountain, he was


to

sitting
(lit.

^^And great multitudes came

him, having

them lame and blind and deaf and maimed and many others they threw them down at his feet, and he
being) with
;

^.CO'yC0ClJ^-,

if

of

X,
a.

cf.

Gr. 4^*

B D &c.

eCXUO JULJULOC]
^.j.

om. B.

^.pionr^oKom,

^g^^^j^^^^-] ^^

^j^ql

&o.

rtni]

cynpi] +onfo^, k. r. ^"^uex^-c] ^^cepo-^a? ce] om. n. ^ex^.c, B: ^.czoc, Gj. n^.oc] n^.oc, f,. KC V^,p C^J^.pe] om. X, obs. Gr. B e syr^ch om. yi'rp: 0111. CLJ^-pG, Gj*. Olf^aJp] om. Jghomeot. ,U3p] +^000^, V Hunt 26. JtOOC niKeonf^ojp] om. kg, aJj. otcojul] om. eKoX, y^*. ^^ rixeiHc] itxeuertoc our ^-p^.ue^^.] ni &c., b Dj. 2. -f Lord, J^; obs. Gr. Dr&c.syrC" om. 6 lr]aovs. eqeOJOOni] eceOJUOni, eTeoT^.cgq] eTeonrz-ojc, B: itTeonrB: cecija?ni, k. i"OTrtonr] om. eTejuLJULA.T, b*. 2'^e'T^.q^ffl^j 0. OTCJOXe.^] ^.q &c., pret. iml., Dj. o "^i I^'i Fi K Hunt 18. IHc] Jg^ &c., obs. Gr. r om. Iqaods. eCKCrt] ICKGH, A: CKCrt, ('.:
.
.
.

em,

exeito-rTuooT] ^ixenoT s:c., K: eoT scc, L: + 0^0^, BDi.2AEOKOHunti8. ^"eonrort] ^^.q &e.] um. j^. epeC^OIt, correct form Avith prepositional i)re(licate. ^^. ^^ItCfLXet] om. ^^.n, AEj. KOTp ^eXXet (^XeT
exert, Ci*?
. .
.

X^.(5eT]

cf.

Gr.

&c. syrc.

D
134

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
^.qep4>^^pI epuooir.

^^&cocT-e ivre niJUtHoj epcy4)Kpi e^m^-f emeS.(joonf e-yc^Lxi. rteJUL ni(^XeT enfjLR.oaji. nejut m-

^eXXe-y eTn^-nr

julS.oX.

nejtx niKo-rp

exco:-

AA 32Ihc 2^.e GT^-qJULOT-f onr^e neqjuLA.eHXHc lTex^.q nojoT. xe -fojen^KX A^. n^-iJULHcy. xe ic v ite^ooT cexH ixn^-ijui^. neJuiHi. o-ro^ onro^ ^-o-ro^aj jULJULort <^R exonf^^.oTOJULq. ^fi.
|

ex,^'^ efi-oX itonreaje fi.a)X eS.oX ,1 niJULuoix.


^.it

flonfaojuL.

xe

itnoT-

^^Ilexe niJUL^-OHTKc.

xe ^nm^xestx t^.ikui
,uocxe exci

rtcoiK

euDit 2>i ^^.lJUL^.ilcy^.qe

en^.iJULHcij.

^*0'ro^ Tiexe Tkc


rtcoiK iJLJUL^.T.

xe oTom-eTen oTHp itouooT 2^e nexuooT. xe f neju.


rtuooT.

^^.itKOTXi rixeS-T".

^^Onro^ ^.q^on^^en itTert niAXHoj eepovpcoxeS. ^ixert UIK^.^I. ^'^3(Xq(5T ijLUi^ nuoiK nejui nixeB.T". oYog, ex^-qcJULonr epuoonr A.q4)A.ajoT

o^o^
2.e

^.q^"HIXonf itni^.nr^
nrtiJULHcy.

JUL^.oHTKc.
^^.^tx^.(5eT]
the

^IJUL^.eH^"Kc

neJUL^A.noTon enrcynX e&oX


J^.

^.q-

^.nf^IXOnf] ACrr,C^GiHJLN: OVO^ ^.T &c., BDi.gAEOKO Hunt 1 8. A^.^eq6^.X^.Tx] ^A.pA.T-oT nneq^'^&c., D1.2 ae for avTod, cf. Gr. J^BDL &e. syr^u. cyo^ ^.qep &c.] om. OTO^^, F.
&c. and paralysed, he healed them,
;

epct^.^pI

epUOOT] +TKpO'r,

J^, cf.

Gr.

c ff^' g^' Trduras.

Gloss of Ej has

^ _5 9-^ J ^.si ^ u^^ L^J^^ iswjJl the Greek copy has, dumb and J* ^^ ^a3C2^e, A. blind and lame and maimed,' cf. Gr. i. 33. &c.

niXR-HCy]

cf.

Gr.

BL

&c.:

Wl

&c., sing.,

BC2Di.2AE,

cf.

Gr.

^^CD
over

nie.uooT] itieKo, D4J1.3K: erasure, r. GTC^LXl] but Gr. B &c.


&c.
vyids,
cf.

emeAcooT,
K(o(povs

written
:

aKoCopras
cf.

om.

KvWols

Gr.

>^ i.

syr^u &c.

neJULHI^XXeT]

Gr.

>}

BC
^^^j

&c. syrcu.

eT^^.'r] eTen^.T,
rt^,nf'f coonr]
cf.

o.

enrccoxejui] ceccoi. it

Te^x,

B.

Gr.

i<

&c. syr^u.

32

'

MATTHEW
healed them:
^^

XV. 31-36.

135

so that the multitudes wondered, seeing the

dumb

speaking, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing,


;

and the deaf hearing


of Israel.
to
lo,

and they were glorifying

(the)

God

^^And Jesus having


*

called to his disciples, said


this multitude,

them

have compassion upon

because

three days they are here with me,


;

and there

is

not that

which they will eat


without eating
2^
;

and
they
'

wish not to send them away


shall

that
:

not

faint

on the

road.'

The

disciples said

Whence

are

we

to find this

number

of
?

loaves on this desert place, so as to satisfy this multitude

^'^And Jesus said to them:

'How many
fishes.'

loaves have ye?'


^^

And

they said

'

Seven, and a few


sit

And he

ordered
^^

the multitudes to

down

to

meat upon the ground.


fishes,

He

took the seven loaves and the

and having blessed

them, he brake them, and gave them to the disciples, and

om.K.
cf. Gr. ^<* cf.

O-rE-eJe,

TDj^AEJaK.

rtUOOnf]

cf.

Gr.

X^c

&c.: om. B,

BDL
&c.:

&c.

Gr.

niJULHOJ, T,

i"Cljen] i~^^., fut., i> Hunt Ic] cf. syr fu. t6v.

26.

U^.IJULHCy]

r*.

JUL^^.IJUL^.]
&c., Ji*
:

^en

Ce^H] X^'
2] om.

&c.,

BFg.

4)K exo'y^^.olfOJULq]

exn^.

UeT'0'rrt<L

&c., K.

O-yO^

B Hunt

26.

^oTuocLj] iti"&c., Di.gE. yz^^'f e&oX] ^^ nOTOje, A*. may go, Fi^^. niJUL^-eHXHc] cf. Gr. NB &c.: nexe, BrDi.sAEJgK, cf. Gi. + ^^,q, k. ^.rt^t^.xeJUL] rln^.xeJUL, a* bJj.sL Hunt 18, 26. ecort] necon, Br. u^.iJULA.itaj^.qe] rijula. &c., K; cf. Gi. f/j^/xo) TOTTO) +Ue, Ji. 2- en^.IJULHaj] ijL or ft &c., BD4F. C Or
+itT"0'jfaje
that they
:

na?OT UGXe] OnfO^

2*

flooiK]

o-jfuoiK,

Cg.

^ ^eJUL^^.^KOTXI itxeS-x] f
loaves and the
:

rlcJOIK

rteJULniTefi-TT seven

fi.shes,

J.*.

^^

^.q-

^Ort^ert] AF2*, cf.? Gr. CL&c. e^"^.q^0^^ert having comitTenniJULHOj] n.TeniJULHCLj, manded, B &c., cf. Gr. ^^BD &c. AF; cf. Gr. C &c.: rtT"eniJULHCLJ, sing., r*r2*Jx\, cf. Gr. SliD S:c. TIIK^.^l] WKl^^l, B. ^*^4Lq(5T] cf. Gr. ^^BD &c.: +2^6, N. neJUL niTe^T] Gr. L om.: -UIT"e&T", r-HOO Hunt 26. OTO^ eX^.qCJULOT] cf. Gr. K B D &c. Kyr^". (^^.CLJOt] cm.

OTO^, Hunt 26. A-qXHIXOT] TKC] cf. Gr. J^BD &c.: fineq &c.,
it

cf.

Gr.
cf. cf.

C &c.
Gr.
Gr.

itniJUL^-OK&c.

Do,

CL

^-'T'f ]
&c. syr^^

cf.

vg

syrcii et

^^ dederunt.

nniJULKCtj]

i^Bh

136

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
^^onro^
^.'yonfa?JUL

TKpoT

^.'rcI.

oTog, ^.nfeX

n^oYo rtniX^.K^ ^,TJUL^.^ f juLB-ip. 3^ Hh 2.e e^^.T0Ta3JUl. ^^.nf ep ^ ncgo itpcojuLi XP^'
pic A.Xov nejuL cg^iJULi.

ur.

^^Oto^ exA.qx^
oTog^
pia
5
^

niJuiHcy

efi.oX A.q<LXHi euixoi.

<Lqi erti(5TH

nxe

JUL^.V2i^.X^.^.

Onrog^ ^.T^ rtxertic{)^.piceoc nejUL nic^,2^2^o'rKeoc

piB

^^.TaJmI juLJUioq e^-^.juLcooT eoYJULHini eB-oX ^ert Tc{)e. Heoq 2^e ^.qepo'ruo ^ex^.q nuoox. eojoou ^.qaj^.ni
juLjULoq.

eTepnip^.^m

itxe^^.^^.ponf^I

ecopocgpeoj.

TeT'enxoc. xe ir^e o-rx<LJULH ^oto^ ^^.^t^.TOonfI xexertxoc.

xe

c{)ooT Tc{>pao

eeSe uiepocypeoj

ttT<:{>e

rteJUL

necrrtocJ)oc.
HicijoS.1

TeTertcuoonrrt itcojuic eT"4>e. onro^ "t^j^"


^.rt.
|

partK ixn^-icKOT xexenccoonfrt juLjuloc

OTO^ ^.TCI, N, Gr. OTO, r^JL Hunt i8: OTO^ gX, A; position,
3"^

^.'<'CI]

cf.

A.TeX]
Gr.

ora.

OTOg^,
^.T-

ef.

NCL

&c.

^'^n^.Tep^] *^^&?] -Ju^e^ i^?5 0: -jute^f, hon. ^.XoT rteJULC^IJULl] cf. Gr. J^D &c. syr^". but Gr. B &c. have a^s. ^%m. E2*. UIJULKOj] A^FF^J: X^-*J^^J^^^j A* ^^^ &c., plur., B &c., cf. Gr. niXOl] nXOI, CgDiAEiFK: OTXOI, Hunt 26. OTO^ ^,qI] ACFl^'GlJLN ora. Cro^, BFDi.gAEHOJsKO
:

Gr.

?)\eov.

JUL^.^2^^.X^.^t]

of.

Gr.

&c.:

JUL^.V2^^.Xon, E2

Fsr-HKL
^

Hunt

18.
cf.

rt^.nfOjmi]

Gr. J^* et

^^

&c.
&c.:

2 ^^^^ 3

^ gc d^ Ai Fi^, 2 S^Fi*GiH
:

eJi.2L0 Hunt

18, cf. Gr.

CDL

om. B*CrDi.2.3^i*.2E

0*J3KN,

cf. Gr. ^^B syr^u &c.: Cg Dj E give Arabic in margin. ^.qepoYtJo] cm. b*. eajaon] +2^e, Ai^ F2 (FjMost) e^ xe ecyuon, D4C^jl. TeTenxoc] TeTenxuo juLjuloc, Ji.o.

xex4)e 0TX^.JULH] +^e


(that)

is,

Ji. 2:

eT^ertxcte
FjC.
y^cr.

which

is

in (the)

heaven
for

(is)

calm,
cf.

D4

x^.julh ecepOCgpeoj] ec^

epeajpcoaj,

.Jj^;

om. y6p

Gr.
f^^.

Q-^O^ ^^.-

^^.xooTI Texenxoc]

om.

g^^.n^.x(J0OTi, aAj^.

MATTHEW
they were
satisfied
:

XV. 37 XVI.

3.

137
all

the disciples gave to the multitudes.

^"^And they

ate,

and they took up that which remained


filled

over of the fragments, they

seven baskets.

^^And

they

who were

eating were four thousand

men, without

children and
2^

women.
sent

And having

away

the multitude, he entered into

the ship, and came to the boundaries of ^lagdalan.

XVI. And

the Pharisees and the Sadducees came, tempting him, they

were asking him


2

to

shew them a sign from


said to

(the)

heaven.

But he ansicered, he
(the)

them

'If

evening should come

ye say, that
in the

heaven (will be) calm, being red.


say,

^And
storm,

morning ye

that to-day

(will be
its

the)

because of the redness of (the) heaven and


hypocrites, ye

gloom.
;

[The]
(the)

know how

to discern (the)

heaven

and

TGTertxoc] AAi^: xeTertxao juljuloc, d/?Ji. 2. xe cf)^^ Tc{)pa5] Xe iri^pUO we cI)OOT (the) storm is to-day, J].2eoiieniopocijpeaj ttTcfe] -nepocypecg fiTeT"c{)e, Jj 2: -rtiopocypecy &(., piur., Ai. rteJULuecvnoctocl -voc{)oc, nicijojS.i] cf. Gr. A: -onfrnoc{)oc, W: -uirno4)oc, i^. EF&c: Gr. DLA&c. om. XexertCUOO-rrt] nm. I'l'^. itCOJULc] eTc{)e] AD4AiCF2^''Ji.2 Hunt 18 AF2JiHunti8: GCOJULC, L. ^^ipHnn] AD4r-Ji.2L om. Fi^: nT-c{)e, L: T4>e, ^. TeTencUOOnf It] A'^ D4 {lY 4>JULHini, Aj^ Fi^ ^ o 0. Hr.nt 18
: :

lost)

Jj.

2L Huut
:

18, cf. Gr.

al*^^ fere

vv

aliq

awUrf,
c{)A.i

al

(ct.

X^^'")

aeth

yii/oxT/cfTf

^^^\

TeTGncuoonf , Ai^e^):

rlTexeit

&0., F2:

CCOO-riXJULOq, a*.

juljuloc] AcP41>'.Ti.2L limit i8:


B has xeA.pecij^.rtpao^i aj(joni.

jULJULoq, A*AiCFiC 20^0.

^.peTenxoc. xeoyx^^JULe eT^enTc^e. ee^eenKOKoc jULnec^.'c^,rt. o-ro^ P^c-f 2.e cg^.peTrertxoc. xeo-^^iJULon ne 4)oo'r eofieniKOKoc enrejuL^-oX ^ertTcfe. nicLjuoS.! xexenc(joonfn gjulokjulgk ernJULHini itXeCKOT 'if it should be evening ye said "A cahii is in (the) heaven,
:

becanse of (the) redness of


It is a

its

cokjur."

And

also

on the morrow ye say

storm to-day, because of the redness out in (the) heaven."

[The]

hypocrites, ye

know how

to reason of the sign of (the) time.'


style,

The

writing of

this jMissage is of the

same

but

much
j

less neat,

with points ungilded.


ccjJl

Gloss of El has i^U.

^^^\

^-Jl

j^^

i^lJJ

J^l

'the section

138

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
Heoq 2^e ^.qepoTo? uex^.q rtuoonr. *xe uixcjoonr ex^cooT oYo^ itncjojK qKO)^ itc^, o'CJULHini. OTo^ onfjuLHini rirto-TTHiq n^.q eB^uX enijULKim itxe icon^. uinpoctKTHc. o-^o^, eT^.q-

^Y

ph

X.^x
(AB)
5

A.qcije

^^,q.

Oto^
xe
_

gt'A.ti

ejuLHp
cjoik

W^
(3

nuo^cy ecyen
^.n^-T

OTO^

flxeneqjuL^.OHTHc ^.-repntooT. ^ Ilexe ihc ^^.e rtuooT. juL^-^oKxen epojxert e^oX


rtejui

^^. ncyejuLHp itxe ^Ic{)^.pIceoc


3^0TKeOC.
2^e n^,vjULOKJULeK

^^c^.2^-

S^
r

"^

HecooY

it^pni

rt^KXOT
noooT.

enrxco

juLjuloc.

xe

ijLnert^TcoiK
rtxeiHc

^teJUL^.rt.

^Gx^-qejuLi 2^e
S.eoT
^

iiex^.q

xe eert^.^I-

TexeitJULOKJUieK
onf2ie
rtojo

^ert enrtoT.

KOTxi n^^.^i~. xe ixJULonxexen


i3Ln^.T-exertejuLi
ittJoiK

cjoik ijLjuLA.T.

TeT"enep4>Axenfi

^.n

eme

itTenie

xe ^.xexert(5T
rtojo

o-rnp

rtKox.
^^0T2^.e uif rlaoiK

rtxe

m^

xe

^.TreTencTi

OTHp
^^

juLfi-ip.

TexertK^-i" ^.it xe n^.ixa? juLjuloc ncjoxert ^.^ eoB.e cjoik. CSXpe^ 2ie epcjoxeit e.oX ^^. uojejULKp itxe niIIcjoc

ci)^.piceoc nejuL ^Ic^.2^.2^oTKeoc.


which
is

is

in the

margin

is

in all the

Greek copies exclusively

;
'

the passage
Vssb

written in Aiabic in the margin,

and

at

the end
^i

is

...

^j^

this

is

not in

.'

Gloss of J^ has
is

I^IS

k^l ^^\
all

].>,li

ja ^j^

J-Aftll Ijua

this

section

not present (b^L) in

the

Coptic
^J

copies;'

tr.

of Ji
peace.'

has h\ ^

'and the sign,' and gloss ioM*.

'Coptic,

and the

ends

AA.AAOC <LnJ A D4 have divisicm of verse here, and repetition of iteoq &c.: EiF| have division after T^^C of verse i: C2 O have division at XeUIXUOOT T D3 have no division, but X is reddened. 4 onro^ rtnojiK] om. onro^, r. qKuo^"] eqKooi", partic, N. o-ro^ OTJULKini] om. o-ro^, B*. nmpocJ>KTHc] -TIpct)K^ neqJUL^.OHTHc] cf. Gr. L &c.; THC, A F2*; cf. Gr. C &c. obs. K first wrote itq &c. eojeu] itojeu, rDi.2.3AErJN R6T

MATTHEW
peace
of this

XVI. 4-1 1.
not.'
*

139

time
^

ye
Tlie

know

And
is

he
evil

answered,

he said to them:

generation wlikh
;

and adulit,

terous seeketh for a sign

and a sign

shall not be given

except the sign of Jona the prophet.'

And having

left

them,

he went (away).
foro'ot to
*

^And

his

disciples
^

having come

across,

take bread for them.

And

Jesus said to them

Take heed and beware

of (the) leaven of the Pharisees

and

the Sadducees.'

"^And they were reasoning in themselves,


us.'
^

saying

' :

We

took not bread with

And

Jesus having

known
selves,
^

(it),

said to

them
little

'
:

Wherefore reason ye among yourbecause ye have not bread?

ye of the

faith,

Know

ye not yet, nor remember ye the five loaves of the

five thousand, (and) that

ye took

how many

baskets

^^

Nor
was

the seven loaves of the four thousand, (and) that ye took

how many

baskets

^^

How

understand ye not that


?

speaking to you not concerning (the) bread

but beware of

F/ eeX, B. coiK ncuonr] uoik neJULuooT, BD4A1: ^ neXeiHC 2^e] ACIV 2GiJi.^KLN Hunt 18: nCOOT, N. 2.e, B r D OTOg^ UexeiHC, Himt 2 A E r- Fi* H e .T3
JUL,
:

om.

om.
26
:

1.

om.

rtaOCr,
&c.,

Fg.

JUL^.^Oexe^, AJ^.
eVXCJO JULJULOC] om.
cf.

'

^t^.TJULOK.]
Gr.

4LT
^

D4*.

Fj*,

cf.

syr<^".

ex^.qeJULI 2.e rtxeiHc]


nCJOOT]
cf.

Gr.

ex^^qeponr uo itxeiHc,
eofi.e] om. OT, A.
ijLJULort

D4.

Gr.
cf.

Sec. syr^".

ijLiULonTexen]
Fi^i><"m:

Gr.

j^bd
. . .

&c.:

nexeit,

XC ac

Fi* om.

TeTGn
Gr.

JULJUL^-nf JULUA. and proceeds

'XG'XGrteJULI

0''2^6, giving

ca

confused reading, but this confusion


oiiginal reading

and the form TIG'XGn of the variant suggest an

X6

jULnexert(5T,
eJULI,

cf.

CL

&c. syr^u A/3er6.

AF^c.

T-eTenepf^JULeTI
pret.,

^juLucT'e'Tert^.^] AE^Ji.a Hunt 26:


^.rt,

juLuexenepc{)juLenfi,

K:

xexenipi xx^JULexi
fxurjuov.

B Sec; ^^niA]
erasure)

obs.

Gr.

hi*

om. ni, B.
cf.?

eefi.ecjoiJ<]

Gr.

r 2*0"" J2. 3;

eWie] JULUie, B &c. ^.n] +ue, b. ^^^^.IXuo] ^.ixo?, D4. j^bcl &c. apTa>p: eeE.eni(joiK, A^(ni over gloss of H2 has ITI isr*^ 'a copy has III/ cf. Gr.
om.
ov8i
cf.

' ]

Jxendsagaia

Be^ &c.

^.pe^

2.e]

Gr.

NBC*L

&c.:

om. 2^e,
g^"

HOG,

cf.

Gr.

D*

&c.

neJULrtICA.A.] om. N,

obs. Gr. al'

(ra88. k. (pap.

'

140
12

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
^.nfK^.^

Toxe

xe nex^.qxoc

rtuooT

^,rt.

xe ^.pe^
nejuL
ni-

epcuxert gSloX ^^. nojejuLap fixe uicoik. a.XX^.

e&oX ^^.

i" cSlCo

Rxe
u?.

nicJ)^.piceoc

c^.2^2^oTJ<eoc.

y\r

/'^^

^^GT^.qI

2^e

ftxemc
xco

ertic^.

KT-e Kec^.pi<L

Sxe
^.pe

^2^

cfiXmne
nipaoJULi

rt^.q|cijmi

ftrteqjuL^.oKT'Hc.

xe

juLjuloc.

xe

nijui

ne

ncgapi

ijLctpaOJULK
^*

HecooT
^.ItnHc

2^e nexuoonr.

xe

2^^.^onfOIt jutert

xe

lao-

^^^nKexJx>o^m 2^e xe HXI^,c. ^i^iiKex^uooxm 2.e xe iepejuLi^.c le onf^.1 eE.oX ^ert nmpocJ)KT"Hc. ^^ITex^-q ncooT. xe itouoxen 2.e epexenxco
mpeqi^cojuLC.
jjLJtxoc.
^^

xe

^.rtoK

rtijut.

nXqepoTCJo RxeciJULcort

neTpoc
n^.q.
c^.p;?
efi.oX.

irex^-q.

xe hooK
fti^.T-K
A.rt

_
^^^
^^

nxc

najHpi

juLcti"

eTort^.

CJXqepoTCJO
ciAJLOjri

rtxemc uex<Lq
fi^^.pia?n^..
iJLcf)^.!

xe

aoonr

xe

rtejuL

cnoq

4Lq(Taopu

n^.K

^.XX^.

n^.ia3X

uex^ert
^^

nicf)KOTr.

UXitoK i^xuo ixjuLoc n^.K.

xe

iteoK ne nexpoc.

eieKo^x flx^-eKKXKCI^. ^ixert T"^.mexp^.. onro^ nrnTXH itTe ^.JULeni- rtnoTcyxejULXojuL


epoc.
^^

Gie-^" n^.K rtniojcjoajT-

itTe 'fjuLeTO'cpo rtxe niCi*D2.3r2J3: e'T^.qxoc,

^^iteT-^.qxoc]
Fi* K*.

ne exA.qxoc,
^.tt,

ncyejuLKp rn-eniuoiK] of. Gr. ^< BL &c.: -niCOIK, FJ3, cf. Gr. C &c. eE.oX ^^.] om. eEiOX, N. ^^ 2ie] om. K* N, Obs. Fi has several erasures written over in this verse. cf. Gr. C^^el^E al. itXIHC, A. KeC^.pi^.] TKec^Lpi^., TJg. ctiXmrte] ctiXmuoc, J^. neqJUL^.It^.qc^Jl^I] +iie, k. OHXHC] +Ue, Hunt 18 ii: Gr. D om. avrod. HI JUL] cf. Gr. NB &c.;
n.
tr.

ncoonr] om.

of

El has

liL*

'

what

'

and gloss

ixc{)pa3x.i] npcojULi, D4.


but Gr.

ja ^^ ^Ja-J Coptic, who is l^^^.nKex^o'^r^I ^^ 2]


'

has

ol

Se:

om.

2^.e,

N.

^^.n]<e

HXI^.c] om.

Fi*.

MATTHEW
(the)

XVI. 12-19.
'-

141

leaven of the Pharisees and the Sadducees.'


' :

Then
(the)

they understood that he said not to them


leaven of the loaves
;

Beware of

but of the doctrine of the Pharisees

and the Sadducees.*

^^Now
Son of

Jesus having come to the parts of Caesarea Philippi,


'
:

he was asking his disciples


(the)
:

Who,
"
:

said [the] men,

is

(the)

man?'

^"^And they said:


others, " Elias
'

'Some indeed, "John


others, " Jeremias or

the Baptist "

and

and

one from the prophets."


(are)

^^

He
^'^

said to

them

'But

whom
God.'

ye saying that I (am)?'

Simon Peter answered, he


Son of
(the)

said:
^"

'Thou

(art)

Christ,

(the)

living

Jesus answered^ he said to him: 'Blessed art thou,

Simon

Barjona, because flesh and blood revealed not this to thee,

but

my
:

Father
art

who
Peter,

is

in the heavens.
shall

^^

say to thee,

that thou

build

my
shall

church upon this


not

rock

and the gates


it.

of

Amenti

have

power

against

^^I shall give thee the

keys of the kingdom


2^e 3] om. B.
rteO)-

Xe
^''

H/\IA.C

X^Onr ni
cf.

2^e

3] om.
oks. Gr.

D4 homeot.
C &c. add

neX^.q] Tren] um.

+ 2^e, K,

Gr.

6 i^aoCf.

^^BF Hunt 18. epeTrertxao] ^.peTe^tzcJo, cnrjuLcon, ^^^.qeponrco] +2.e, CiAef^GiIioklo. B&c. nexpoc uex^.q] nexpoc eqxo) juLjuloc, K: +n^.q, A.
2^e,
B,
^^

rtOOK] + UG, A^ &c. itOOKneX.^, 1)4. sch ami + 2^6, A^ &c., cf. Gr. ^.qepo-^Co] A* B Hunt 18 i, ii, cf. a e syr KBD&c; .syi^^om. XCjGr.Bom. UOOnf fllA.TK] +fteOK,BGi.
cf.

Gr.

ff^-

arm^^c.

cTJULCJort, A.

J2.3KLN:

neT^ert] a*: ue eT^en, acbctd,.2Aef eX^en, GiHOO HuntiSi, ^^A.nOK] A CGiH


ii.

eO,

for

om.

he cf. Gr.

al^ fere

it fec.:

+2^6, BrD1.2AEFJ2.3KLN

Himti8i,ii, cf.PtherestofGr.

TA-eKKXHCI^.] B
A*J2*.

&c.,

cf.

eiGKCJOX] OTO^^ GieKCJOX, K.cf. Gr. Gr.: 'T^.IeK, Pi.^Q^3.f: ^-^.IKKXHCI^.,


:

^ixen] exert, k ^i, CFGiHOL, cf. Gr. ^^ B* C^ D i. 33.


rDi.gAEJa,
18
i,

n*.

^^eie-f rt^.K] i^ab


&e.
:

sch ff^' syr^i^ et

OTO^
K

&c.,

cf.

Gr. B-C^et=^ &c.:


koX

Gie-f 2^e ^^.K,


syrP
'"g

J2

NO

Hunt
33.?).

ii,

cf.?

Chr

eyu

^e,

aW cya,

dabo

tibi

autem (item

HL: cyoajT, A &c. i"JULeXOTpo] NACFGiHO JgLN: eJULeXOnrpOT itrti, BFDi.g^EJs: OJULeXOIfpO
OjCJOajX]

riTeni, k

o.

142
cJ)Kovi.
cLjcuui

ROXTOX UOiXTeeOH.
exeKit^-con^q ^ixert ^IK^.g^I eqeeqcort^ ^ert mcI)HO'ci. o-jto^ c{>k exeKcJ)H

^^.B.oXq eB.oX ,ixeit

TlIK^.2^I

eqeajcuui eqfi.HX

^ert
ph

nict)KO'ri.

2oToxe ^.q^on^en exen

rteqJUL^.eHXHc ^irtA.

ncecyxejuLXoc it^Xi. xe flooq ne ihc n^Qc. ^iJcxeit nicHOT exeJULJUL^.T ^.qep^KXc rtxeiHc \V)Qc ex^.JULe ^eqJUL^.OHXKC. xe ^co'f epoq itxeqaje it^.q eiXKJUL. OToq itxeq6T RonfJULHoj
2.6

p^

n^ici eS-oX ^ixoxov itnmpecS.Txepoc itejuL] ni^-px^epeTC rtejuL rtjc^.^. oto^j rlce^ooJS.eq. oTo^ jULertertc^. v ite^ooT itxeqxconq. 22 Oto^ ^.qA.JULoni ixJULoq itxenexpoc ^.qepg^HXC nepenixiJULA.rt ^^.q eqxao juLjuloc. xe iXecoc

^^Hooq

2^e

nexA.q
rtHi.

juLnexpoc.

xe

JUL^.aJe

^^.K

c^-juLeitg^Hi

nc<Lx^,n^.c.

xe

iteoK

0YCKA.it-

2^A.Xon
24

xe x^^^'^^ ^^

ertA.c{)'f

^XXa.

nA.nipa3JULi.
^0

Xoxe

uexe

ihc iliteqjuLA.eHXHc.

xe

(^n eeoir aocg

JULA-peqxoXq eS.oX. c^ro^ jula.peqaoXi juLueqcxA.vpoc nxeqjULocyi ficcoi. 25<j>|^ VA-p eeonrcuoj eito^eJUL iixeq'^fTXW eqeeiULocLji

itcuoi

XA.KOC.
^^

cj)K

2^e eertiLXA,Ko

ilxeq^^vxH ee&KX

eqexeJULc.

Ot

VA.p

exe

nipuojULi

n^-xejuL^HOT ixjuioq.

A.qcijA,nxeJLR.^HOT

axuikocjuloc

XKpq xeq-

4)K
twice,

i^]

OTO^
1.

cJ)H,

B Di
i.

1 corrected,

D4

J3

eXCKHA.] CXA-KHA., T 2 A E. niKA.^l] nKA.^1, B* Dj Ej twice,

Ai E2 2, Fi. 2* HuntiSi, ii._


EJi.2.3N:

^oXq]
2

e^oX, A F. eq^nX] + e^oX, exert] A*CHJi*: eXOXOT it, FDi.gA


om.

rtxen, K: itxe, A'=Fe*LO: it, BGi. neqjuLA.OHXKC] cf. Gr. L &c^ it ce, o m. A*. itOOq] itOOK thou, Jg*, o^3S. O r. D U oItos. ihc UXc] of. Gr. ^<'^ C &c. tr. of A omits
;

nXC.

^^

itXeiHc] om. rtxe,

B*.:

ihc XVyQC,

cf.

Gr. hi*

B*

MATTHEW
of the heavens
shall be
:

XVI. 20-26.
ivilt

that which thou


in the

bind upon the earth

bound

heavens

and that which thou wilt


^"

loose

upon the earth

shall be loosed in the heavens/

Then

he ordered his disciples that they should not say to any


one that he
is

Jesus Christ.

^^

From

that time Jesus Christ

began to shew

to his disciples, that

he must go to Jeru-

salem, and suffer


priests
rise.

many

things hy the elders and the chief

and the

scribes,

and be

killed,

and

after three days


to
:

^^And Peter laid hold on him, he began


'
:

rebuke him,

saying

(God) have mercy on thee,


^^

my
:

Lord

this shall not


:

be to

thee.'

But he

said to Peter

'

Go behind me, Satan


^^

because thou art an offence to

me

because thou mindest

not the things of God, but the things of [the] men.'


said Jesus to his disciples
'
:

Then

He who
let

wisheth to walk after


his
cross,
(lit.

me,

let

him deny
after

himself,
-^

and

him take up

and walk

me.

For he who wisheth


:

to save his life


luill

soul, thus again) shall destroy it

and he who
it.

destroy

his life because of

me
Gr.

shall find

-^For what will [the]


itxeqctje]
ecLje, b^

om.

nxCjFgN,

cf.

N^bB^cDL

&c.

Di.oAE:

r\aje, B*?

^PX^^P^'*'^'
JUienertC^.
giff2-

ACT Di.

(^TrtOTJULKOj] AF^: (5Tonf JULHOJ, B &c. ^oefi.Hq, A. 2 ^2 E2 F Gi O J K N O.


cf.

V iie^OOT]

Gr. D, item 'post tertium diem' a b c e


lit.

i^T-eqTCJortq]

eqexuortq

shall raise him,

Ji*D4*?

2-^.q^.JULo^I]_e^-^.q^.JULo^I, partic, b.
^.q&c.,Ji.2.
cf.

^,qep^HXc] ov o^

Gr.

XCL

&c.:

r^epeuixiJUL^.n n^.q eqxuo juLjuloc] A'^&lc, -nA.q Xe ^eems to have been the original writing of A;
:

AC Ci r
Rrte]
+ ne,
rt^-]

X was erased, and q written above G. iXgcJOc] A*C2AiEi GiXgOC, Fj*, Di. 4 A2 E2 F/ Gj H e J K L N O
:

eXeCJUC,
Gr.

cf.

D*

iXeOC,
.7.

Fi^ 2*,

cf.

Gr.

Falmu: cXeoC, B
ojni, a.
^^^2:

D^

eXcOJOC,
B.

D3.

xe

itrte, fj.

juljulok] rtA.K, FJ.


^KJULG-ri,
obs. Gr.
pret.,

^^^hhi]

X-*-*-^'^0 ^^^'

-e^^., hv-Gx\.

^^ihc]

b*

157. 209.
all :\rSS.

^.XX^, uuXi om.


have abbre-

iineq] eXueq, DjoAEF.


viation.
-'cJ)h]

CT-^.TpOc]

nO^eJUL, mn--\ eqxeJULC, a*.


Gr.

CD.

om.v^-p, FL)iJi.2itt--\ eeonfooaj] een<LC^K 2] OTO^ c^H, mtt-^ om. 2^6, B mtt^^i^ ^g jt^xeJUl] XeJUL, C2*, cf. cf. Gr. ^<B L &c. UipuOJULl] om. XU, K. JULUIKOCJULOc] GUI &c., Fg.
: :

, '

144

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
a{fTXW
2^e stxeqi~oci juLjuloc. juLJuiort

ot neTe

nipuojULi rtA-THiq rtxcgeS.ia5 rtT-eq-^^TXH.

p^ 27n^^pj

Y^p

ijLcJ)pa?JULi

eqnHo-r ^ert nuooT fixe

neqiuoT
f'f
28

neJUL

neq^-weXoc

TOTe

eqn^.'f

;][Xjui,Kn -f xcjo

juLjuloc

nuoxen. xe oTort
Ait.

^^.rtonrort
ticeIt^--

^eit

rtK

exo^i ep^.^"OT
juLc{)juLOT

jtxm^ixjLi^

xejUL^^ni
juLc{)pa3JULi

cij^.T-onfrt4Lnf

encynpi

eqrtKOT ^ert nuoonr riTe neqicoT".

UH.
AA

Oto^

juLenertc^.

iteg^ooT gt^. Thc

eX neT"poc

nejUL i^-Kuofi-OC nejuL icuA-rtHHc neqcort.

CXXqcTrroT exert

ottcoot
a.

eq(5oci c^.^c^, juLjULA.nf-

2i>

^.^-onf.

^onrlo^ ^,qcijoS.Tq n^epe. juLuot-

juLeo efi.oX. o-ro^^


oTooini.

neq^o epoTcomi
^.^fonrort^oT

juL<t)pHi~

juLc^pK. iteq^jS.uoc 2^e ^.TOTS.^.cy juLci)pK'f jului-

^oTo^ ^Kuue

epcooT

itxe JULCJO-rcHC rteJUL hXi^.c enrcA-Xi rteJULA.q.

*DiXqeponfcu

^^-nec
rteJUL

itxenexpoc nex^-q riiHc. xe niJoc nA.rt itxenajcom iJLn^.IJUL^,. x^'^^^


rlr

it^"eno^.JULIo

ricKKrtH juLn^-iJUi^.. oti n^-K


onri

oy\ juljulcjotchc nejUL

nHXI^>.c.

r-.beghis
again

^Tgqj^^o^j acd2.3E2F2J>'GiH uenre] ne exe, BcrD4. eLO: qriKOnr, pres. indie, BrDi.4 Ai^.gEiFi J KN HKOT, Ai*. ^.VVeXoc] but Gr. C adds twv dyicov. TOTe] A B OTO, TOire, Ar &c., cf. Or. om. TOTe, J. eqU^.^"] AGi qH^.^" 28^g-j ^f Q^ j^ fut. B &c. neq^KnOTl] cf. Gr. S*F &c. BL&c. _^en] e^oX ^en, AL; cf. Gr. ^^BCDL&c. ^en:

i,

itTeueqiuox] cf. Gr. j^c ai Bas^^^ 8^^rj Tov naTp6s: ^ejiTeqJULeTOIfpO, N, cf. the rest of Gr.; gloss of Di lias ^L ^j^j
ntjoonf
*

Greek, of his royalty


J

'

of Ei &J^5Jlo
i^ ^^6 Arabic,

-*

'
.

Greek, of his kingdom


his kingdom.'

of C2 sifc>Ju>
1

(5^^

[s-9

and of

OTO^] om. Fi Ephr, cf. syr^u. eT^^IHC eX] ^.IHC eX, rDi.aAEFiKN. 4Lq6T JUL, Ephr. >ia3^.nnKc rteJULi^.KOjKoC, HN; gloss of Hj has over ia)^.nnHC^jj 'shall be put

: :

MATTHEW
man
gain,
?

XVI.

27 XVII.

4.

1^5
forfeit

if

he should gain the whole world, and

his soul

otherwise,
? -'

what
(the)

will [the]

ibr his soul

For

Son

of

man give in exchange (the) man (is) coming in


:

(the) glory of his

Father and his angels

then he will give

to each one according to his works.

"^Verily I say to you,


here,

that there
v'ill

are

some among them who stand


of (the) death, until

(who)

not taste

they see (the) Son of

(the)

man coming in (the) glory of his Father.' XVII. And after six days Jesus, having taken away
his brother, led
^

Peter,

and James, and John


tain apart alone
:

them upon a high mounin

and he changed himself


gave light as
(the) sun,
lo,

form before
his clothes

them

and

his face

and

were white as the


fested
sireo^ed,

light.

And

Moses and Elias mani"^

themselves to them,

speaking to him.
Lord,
it is

Peter an-

he said to Jesus
:

'

My

good

for us that

we
?

are here

wishest thou that

we make
shall

three tabernacles here


and

second,' and over

I^KCJO^OC

^JJb

he put

first,'

iu translation

^,q(5T^"0'c] ^.qertoT enojcoi, Ephr, cf. Gr. ^jizj^VLty^. exert] ^ixert, J K Ephr. eq(5oci] +eJUL^.aJa3a^ld ih.^iiHi.
om. c^.n. JULJUL.
E2 F H, e K N O e&oX] A Ephr
:

oTo^,
Ephr
:

Ephr.

-.i)epe.]
^2*

X^P^^'
B
&c.

^*

-^

x^P^-^' ^^^..4 ixnOTJULOO

Ephr:

0.

neq^(JOc] om. 2^.e, Fj* Gj* -^Koc, A. ^.'YOYfi.^.aj] -Onf^.cir, ABr*D2i>'*H Jj*! iiuio-yaomi] itoToomi, f^* ixnix.i^n, b Ephr
om. eB.oX,
:

itOTXIUOrt,
'the snow,'

A
:

cf.

Gr.

it

(exc q) vg syr^"

cVt.

tr. ct

i>

h;is

IjJl

and gloss^yll
om.

'Coptic, the light.'

om.
cf.

OTOgj, K

,HUUe,

B.

cf.

Gr. 28 syr^".

^OnTO^ ^KRne] Z.'yOTOn^OTj

epCJOOT ItXC] A*, cf. Gr.: Cpoq rtZe, W &c. JULOJTCHc] spelt thus always, cf. Gr. ^^BDL &c. hXi^.c] hut SB*D )A6,'f. eTC^.Xl] ^.TC^.XI, pret. ^ ^.qepO-CUo] ArF,*^J mdic, BD2* position, cf. Gr. ^iB &c. LEphr: +2^6, BCD1.2 AFFi<^.2<"nHOKN O OTO^^ ^.q &c.. Ephr syr^u om. anoKp. Sf. neXA.q] om. K. niKc] ijLUOC, Fj*.' Ephr. U^.OC] nOC Lord. A Ephr; syr^^^ om. X^O*^^^] ^^ eajCOR ^n"ene^-JULI0] cf. Gr. C^ U L &c. syr^^. ^X^OnfCJOOJ, Ephr. CKHrtn] CD1.3E1: CKnrnH, a &c.: om. JULR^-IJUL^., FGi, cf. Gr. 252* ff^- g^- &c. itv] ii-Vi", Ephr: Gr. B o-k. rp. VOL. I. L
Gr. CL &c. epoq Xe, .V
;

Gr. ys^r avT^.

146

ROXTDiX UOiXTeeOH.

excooT.
i" (Tkni

oTo^
c{)H

IC

OYCJULH ^.cojconi
<t>^.i

eKoX ^en
n^-ojupi n^.-

ecxco juljuloc. xe

ne

jULeitpiT

eT^. ^"^.^TXH i~JUi^i~ ri^Kxq.

ccoTejUL rtctoq.

^Onfo^
^Onfo^,

e^-^.Tca3xeJUL
A.qi

rtxemju.^.OKTKc
^-nfep^o-^" ejUL<Lcijuo.

^.'r^eI

exen hot^o oto,


g^^.pcJOov
"rert

rlxesHc

^<q6T rteJULuooT

nex^.q.
^

xe

ennoT. juLuepep^jO^.

GT^.nfq^.1 2^e rtnoTfi-^-X enojcjox ixnonr ^^.T

e^Xi

eKhk
^

eiHc iJLJUL^.T^.^-q.

Oto^

enrnHOT euecHT efi.oX g^ixert nnrcooT ^.qg^on^ert ncooT itxeiHc eqxo) juljuloc. xe

juLnepx^-JULe

_
poy

juL4>puoAJLi

^Xi eni^op^.JUL^.. aJ^.^-e nojKpi Tuonq e^oX ^eit rtn eoJULcooTT.

loQ-ro^ ^.-yojenq fixeniJUL^.eHXHc evxuo juljuloc. xe eoKeoT nic^.^ cexuo juljuloc. xe kXi<lc
ueortHo-r najopii.
|

X^ ^^Hooq

2^e

^.qeponf(Jo

nexA.q.

xe

kXi^.c

JULert

eqriKOT onro^ qrt^.T^.JULa5T-eit e^coS. ni&eit.


^^'fxco 2^e JULJULOC ncoTert.

xe

hXi^^c ^k2^h
rt^.q

^.qi.

oTo^

ijLUOTconfconq ^.XX^. A.Tipi

ft^cofi.

niS.ert eTe^itcjoonr.

n^-ipni" ^ooq TTojHpi


:

juLcf)pcojULi qn^.clJeII JULK^.g^

^^OXe] Arr-LO ^OXe 2.e, J eXI, Ephr CTI 2^6, B: ^OCXe, CFGiHOK: ^0C2^e, DiEiN ^OJCTe, D2.3.4
:
:

itonfcomi] cf.? eqcA.xi] evc^.xi, Ephr. exuooif] epUOOT, D4. 238. 346. &c. (ficoTos. icoTCJULK ^.caJa3III e.oX] cf.? sjr^^: om. ^.ccyooni, Gi, cf. Gr.: ico-ccjuLK e.oX A-COJOOni, J3. U^-JULenpiT"] cf. syrcu. e^^^.4^'rxH,A*F2*J3. cajxejuL rtccoq] cf.Gr. i^BD&c. ^ OTO^ ex^.nfC(JoxeJUL] but Gr. d ukovct. s^. exert] ^ixen, OTO^ 2^] om. K. B'^GiEphr. ^qi] cf. Gr. hJ B D itpi^-syrcu etsch. eX^-qI, partic, B, cf. Gr. C &c. ^.q(5T] but Gr. ^^B
E2:
Gr. 13. 124. 209.
"^

^uoc2^e, A.

d-\lnl[ivos:

gloss of Ei_2 (*^f^

'^"^

^^ j

jj^jj

'Greek, and put his hand upon


cf.

them.'

UeXA.q] OnfOg^ TIeX^.q,"

B,

Gr.

CD

&c.:

+n(J0OT,

MATTHEW
he
lo,
(is)

XVII. 5-12.
Elias.'
^

147

one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for
speaking,
lo,

When
:

a cloud of light shadowed over them


cloud, saying: 'This

and

there

was a voice out of the


beloved, he, in

is

my
fell

son,

my

whom my
greatly.
:

soul

was well pleased


(it),

hearken to him.'

^And

the disciples having heard

upon

their face,

and feared

"And Jesus came


^

to them,

he touched them, he said


lifted

'

Rise, fear not.'

And having
alone.

up
(as

their eyes they

saw not any one except Jesus

^And

they are) coming


:

down from upon


'

the mountain.
vision,
^^

Jesus ordered them, saying


until (the)

Tell not
rise
'
:

any one the

Son

of (the)

man

from the dead.'

And

the disciples asked him, saying that Elias


'

Wherefore say the scribes

cometh
(is)

first?'

^^And he ansu'ered, he said:


tcill

Elias indeed
I

comings and

shew you everything

^-but

say to you, that Elias already came, and they

knew
Thus

him
also

not, but did to


(the)

him everything which they


(the)

willed.

Son of

man

ivill

receive pain from them.'

Fi,

cf. syi-c":

eqXCO

JULJULOC,

V-,

cf.

g^'
^

dicens.

ijLJUL<Lnfpret.

^.Tq]
partic,

but Gr. C- 33 add

/xe6' iavrSn;.

CCrtHOT] eT"^.TI,

TA-JULG ^Xl] TA-JULG eqitKOT, sing., Fj*. e^Xi, AD2F. eS.oX ^eitrtn eeJULcoonrx] .mi.Js*-. -iteoGi:

jULcoonrT-, Ei.
Gr.

^^^.nfCLJenq] ^.q &c., F2N.


cf.

rtiJUL^-OKTrHc]
&c.,

ABCiFj^GiHeJLNO,
cf.

Gr.

^<LZ

&c.:

Iteq

eTXO)] eqxco, Fj. ^^ rteoq 2^e] cf. Gr. nbdlz &c. nic^.^] nicA.^, Fi. ^.qepOTCO] eT"<Lq &c., partic, B; obs. .syr^ii om. 6 Se a7rc/cpi(9eiV. uexA.q] cf. Gr. BD &c. eqHKonf] AD^..^: qriHOT, B S^c; cf. OnrO^ qn^-T^-JULCOT'en] but Gr. 'restore:' Gr. Gr. i^BD &c.
&c.

BCD

aDi.gAEFK, eoS.eoT] nuoc, k.

D
*

&C.

syrc'i dnoKaTaaTrjcxai.

Jg.

12^XU0]
rj^t]

..m.

^UoSl] A^ &.: Jt^^CJoB.? A*: ^(Jo ^H2^h] tr. of Jj has j\ jj 2^e, BAF2*N*.
,

has come,' and gloss


omitted,

e^jj. jjl*
cf.

'

-;.

a copy has.

some time
cf.

ago,'

which may

represent

syr^^ et

s^h.

n^>q]

Gr.

^*D

^rtcoonf] Tre^^rtcjDOT,
^i^. 2*
iS>^j
;

H:

enr^^ncooT, r-:
'

GTeeT^uoof,
c<cc.

*^-

of Ji has
'

\^:>\j\

^
F.

thing Avhich they wished,' and gloss

Jj^ J5^^

a copy has, every evil deed.'

OjenjULK^-g^] CLjaOUI

JULK^.2A*? 6li\K^.^,

L 2

148

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
itTOTOT. ^^TOTC ^.TJ<^.i" rlxerteqjUL^.eKXHC xe ex^.qxoc ncooT eofi.e Iuo^.nnKc nipeq+(JOJULC.

_
AE
p""^

ue.
^'*Oto^ exA.Ti ^^. TXiJULHoj ^.qI ,^,poq itxeoT^^onrog^ puoJULi. eq^i ixjULoq exen rteqKeXi. eqxuo juLJULoc. xe n^.i ^^. n^.cijKpi xe qos
ijLnepJULOT

Otjulhoj
oTJULKoj
^,Iertq

ovo^ qx^ejULKHonn- eJUL^-oja?. VA.p rtcou aj^.q^ei emxP^JU^ oto^^


rlcon

af^.q^ei

e4)juLa30T.

^^

onrog^

eiteKJUL^.eKT"Hc.

onrog^

juLiioTajxeJUL-

xojuL itep4)^,^pi epoq.

^^ToTe

^.qeponfuo fixeiHc nex^.q.

xe

to

nixcooT

rtA.oitA.g,^ onfog, eT"4>oitg^. oj^.oit^.-r ^n^-ctjajni

neJULuoTeit. aj^.on^.T i"^^.a)OT rtg^KT" nejuico-

Tert. ^.niT-q nni

ejuLrt^.i.

^^Onrog^ ^.qepeTIIXIJUL^.n rt^.q itxeiKc. onrog^ <Lqi


efi.oX

it^Hxq nxenii^.
icxen

o-jfog^ ^,qonfx^.I

rtxe-

_
po

uiA.Xonr

^oTnoT

e^~eJULJUL^.T.
g^A.
rt<Lq.

itt'PoTe

^,Ti

nxertiJULA-eHTHc

Thc

c^.^c^.

iJUUL^L'y^.^"OT onrog^
^.rtoit

uexuooT

xe eeKeoT

ijLuencgxejULXOJUL itg,nrq efi.oX.

^^Heoq

2.e
I

uex^.q ncooT. xe coSlc ueTertKOTXi

rlnA.g,i~.

^H

CXXJULHit ^x(Jo iAJULoc ncoTert.

xe

eojuou eonrort-

RTTOT-O-y] eXOTO-r, N. ^^^.-rKA.i"] ^.qK^.'f, sing., N: eTK^.i", partic. pres., J3 eTeK^.^", fut., E2. IteqJUL<LoHTHc] rt^JUL^.eK^-Hc, Gi*? eeE.eico^.nrtHc nipeq:

i^UOJULc] om. B
ovrois
.

om.

..vfi avrSiv after avrols.


cf.

nipeq^COJULC, Jj* obs. Gr. D &c. place ^* eX^-Tl] ABC2DiAi*.2GiHO


;

LNO,
c-f.

Gr.
it

^^BZ
om.
cf.

&c.:

eT-A.qi, CiFDs.a.iAiCEFC^JK Hunt


^.qi] ^.'Ci, Hi*.
2

18,

Gr.

(exc q)

syr^^ &c.
cf.

^*
i]

0.

exeit]

g,IXen,

B.

avT6u,

syrcu^^c.

^^OTOg^

om.
cf.

BGiHO
the rest

N
of

O.
Gr.

xe]
&c.

Gr.

bi

nOC, T

^ O^ J L

Hunt

18,

xe,

B.

^^,aJHpI] U^.iajKpi JULUepJULOnr] gloss of Ei has


syrc^.

this

son,

CgGi*?

om.

J ^i^_ sJU J>^j^\ ^

MATTHEW
^^

XVII. 13-20.
that

14!)

Then
^*

his

disciples

understood

he spake

to

them

concerning John the Baptist.

And

they having come to the multitude, a


knees,
^^

man came
:

to
'

him, throwing himself upon his

and saying
is

Pity

my
:

son

because

he

is

epileptic

and
fire,

afflicted

greatly

for

many

times he falleth into the


^^

and many
^"

times
to

he

falleth

into (the) water.

And

brought him

thy

disciples,

and they could not heal


:

him.'

Then

Jesus ansiuered, he said to him


tion

'

[the] faithless generaivill


?

and which
long
^^

is

perverse,

how
him

long

I be

with you

how
of

icill I

have patience with you


;

bring him to

me

hither.'

And

Jesus rebuked

and the demon came out


^^

him

and the child was cured from that hour.


^^
'

Then
:

the disciples came to Jesus apart alone, and said to him


'

Wherefore could we not cast him out

And

he said

to

them

'

Because of your
i"^

little faith

verily I say to you,


the beginnings of
'^^^ Arabic, he
(J'j-^^

iU^l

Lrj5;

the Greek,
9

and

verily

he

is

afflicted at
^-^j^.
'

the moons;'
is'

gloss of Hi_
of Ej^o ^'^^

iJufc^l l^-j^i

^J

&c.;

tr.

^A^ ^j^
.

death,'

and Eg

gloss as Ej

verily he ^^ qX^eJULKHOTX] cf.?

-^

Si,m\

has been near


Gv.

&c.:

eqT

&c., pres. partic,

FI10Ji.2K(J._

VA.p] om.

Fi*.

ClJ^,q^ei

eni^pOOJUL

OTo^,
i]
cf.

L.

OnrJULHOJ n] om. Fi injured, homeot.: .an. ^^ onro^ ec{)juLCJOonf] Jul &c., d^: -julot, r*? j..
:

OTO^

om. B.
Gr.:

eneKJUL^-OKXHc] A*
f^j.

g^^. &c., A'" &c.


^^

OTO^ 2']
Tonre]
ct.

om. BDi.g^EiF.
^eth.

_itep]^_eep, FgO.

nXGIHc] oni. li, cf. Gr. ^^*. neXZ>.q] CO UIXUOOT] ^. Wl &c., T D2*?_ GXbut Gr. ^^ adds airoh. nejtX'joTeit i] juLjulcjuc{)on^] -4>a?rt2j, d^f.^miolo.
Gr. ^^Z yscrsemei

Ten

t..

you,

lie*:
2
. .
.

nuoxen

to you, C2*.

aj^.e^t^.'r 2^] cm.


^^

J.,.

uia.Xot] int rteJULuoTen] om. k*. onro^ ne^IJUL^.eK^-Hc] neq &c., D4. Gr. i< om. rt^iTq] f. JULueit] itnert, fut., xooo-f] om. onfo^, BK. -'' neoq 2^e] cf. Gr. >?bd e^iTq, FgC^^: om. e.oX, e*. eeS.eriexen] eofi.eoT uexen, fk*: -T"e&c. syrcu.
aj<Leit^.T
^''

Ten,

EJi*.

KOTXI nrt^.^i~]
+V^.p, C
Sec,

cf.

Gr.

^<B

S:c. syrc".

^...H^t]
1)4*.

ABr*.?FGi*?K: Xe] cf.? Gr. C &c.

cf.

Gr.

IlCJOTert] om.

eOTOn] OTOn, fk

Hunt

18

ii

geo^^

150

ROXTOX UOXTGeOH.
Texert
n^-^-f
juLjul^.t
ijL<t)pKiitovrt^.c{)pi

epeTenexoc JUL^^.ITCJoov. xe otcoxeK e^oX t"A.i eJULrtK. onro^ eqeo-rcJoxeS.. onfo^ Kite ^Xi ep^-XXojuL itxen OHnoT.
ncLjeXT-^-JUL
oin.
21

H.
^s:^2

0.^^^f/oT-oT 7^e

nexe Ihc nuooT. xe nojapi ijLc{)paoJULi cen^.THiq e^pui ^^oto^ ceit^.^oofi.eq. eitenxix itmpcjojULi. OTO^ juLenertc<k v iteg^ooT eqexcjortq. onrog,
e-fr^-XiXe^.
^.

e^pm

/\5-

poC

24

noT^HX ijLK^-^ eJUL^.ctJ(Jo. 0^^^j 2^g e^pm eK^.4>^p^t^.0TJUL

^.ti

rtxenn

eT6TKii~ ^^. ueTpoc onro^ nexcooT n^.q. xe neT-enpeqi"cS.ao qi~Kii~ ^.rt. -^ nexA.q. xe ce. onro^ eT"^.qi e^onrn enmi ^^ ihc epajopu epoq eqxuo juLajloc. xe ot nexeKJUieTi epoq
ciJULCJort.

HioTpojonf
le

hire nKA.^i eT(^xeXoc

fn~e niJUL

KKitcoc.

Rtotot

ilniojKpi

cy^.rt

nxoxoT

rirtiojejULJULUooT.

Hooq

2^e uex^.q.

^^e^"^.qxoc 2ie
JULJUL^.t] JULJULOn
geu^

xe hrro^ot rtniojeJULJU.uoo'r. xe Rtot'ot itniajejULJULoooT


r'J2.
JULcf)pKi"]

to us,

Tenxoc,
-UI
eJULIta]

epeTeitexoc] -T-enxoc, pies, partic, geo^^: xeepeTeitexoc, Di*e. iJL^^.n"(Joo'^f] &c., Jg. XeonfUOXefi.] XeOTOefi.eK remove thyself, K.
:

JULnCJULOX, o* o itT-e-

eJULHA.!,

F.

eJULItn

OTUOXe^]
after
-^

om.
2) &c.

geo^l
:

onfO^ eqeOTCOXe^] A (erasure of onfo^, D4. ^Xi] +n:^uo^, b. HKX, cf. Gr. H*B 33 e S^' syr^n See: read
r-Hin^OJL0,^f. Gr. ^^^CDL &c.: u^.I^e^oc juLU^^qi (ixueqi,
Fi^.g)

letter

cm.

e om. ABCD1.2.3AEF1G1
2

A"irDi".3"^.4AiintE2Fiint

read Arabic C"^Di 3.

OTO^ e^oX ^en,Xi e^nX

(e^oX, Hieo) rt (en, Tf-. e, D3.4J) ot (cm. Fj^ 2) npoce^XH ne^XOTflKCT-I^.. Fhas a red cross at the beginuiiig of the
verse, but
^kJiJl

no marginal

capital,

and gloss j^^

.J1

^ J^l

s^l
is

J\

l-^-IJI

^^

'from the cross to the end of the section

not in the Coptic

.:

MATTHEW
that
if

XVII. 22-26.

151

ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall

say to this mountain, "


shall
-^

Go away from

here thither," and

it

go away

and nothing

shall be impossible for you.'

And
:

they having returned up to Galilee, Jesus said to

them

'

(The) Son of (the)

man

ivill

be given into (the) hands

of [the]

men;
rise.'

^'^and

they

ivill kill

him, and after three days


greatly grieved.
^^

he shall

And

their heart

was

And

having come up to Kapharnaum, they who received tribute

came

to

Peter,
'

and said
^^

to
:

him
'

'

Doth not your master

pay tribute ?
the

He

said

Yea.'

house,

Jesus prevented him,


(the)

And having come into saying What thinkest


:

'

thou,

Simon? the kings of


taking
?
'

earth

from
sons,

whom
from
^''

(are)

they

toll

or

tax?
:
'

from the

or

the

strangers

And he said having said From the


: '

From

the strangers.'

And

he

strangers,'

Jesus answered him

copies,'

'ij>\

end

'

is

put at the end of the verse

gloss of Ei has

^j.

Vsa

^a^

;^^<*J

'this is
^'^

Greek and not Coptic;' gloss of Dj has ^Jj^\ ^j

in the

Arabic'
(TTpecpofxevoov
cf. c ff
*
:

e^UXKO^Ot
&c.,

T^G
L;

C^pHl]
tr.

cf.

Gr" CD""&c. dua-

0*^0^ GT^S^T
>^B
i

of J^ has ]yt^j 'they returned,'

(syr^"),

and gloss ^ja.>^

'^ ^^^^ ^^^' ^^^^

^^^^^

^^^^^

frequenting,' of.? Gr.

avarpfcpoixeucov.

THICj] om. G^pKI,


cf.

E2.

''^^OYO^

i]

om. Di.

juienertc^.

v rie^ooT]
24gr^^^j

Gr.

d
i,y^

&c.
J)

syr^u &c. Ka\ eXOovrcov

UOnf^H'T] rtOnr^HT-, plur.. J3. GT^-qi 2^6, sing.,


:

2^g-]

Hunt

18.

K^-ct^-pnA-O-yJUL]
om.

cf.

Gr.

G^pHl] om. Ai*K* N. ^^ B D 33: Ke<i)^.p., J2.


i8.

onro^ nexcoonr]
itq-f, Di.gAEK^.

oto^,, btDi.sAEK Hunt

qi~]

2.''y^ez^.q xe] but q-fKi^ ^.n] om. B. syrc" add Simon. OTOg^ GX^-qi G^OTrt] om. CCOg^, K: Ctjopu] om. epoq, -eX^.'ri, B, for plural cf. Gr. 13. 33. 124. 346 a. .I3. nexeKJULenfi] ne epoq] om. eqxuo juljuloc, b.

ex &c., rD2.3.4K
etc^^eXoc]
hijul] a* c r*

Hunt
F
11

18.

CTJULCJOrt, A.
&c.,
:

AF2: ^.t
1)3*

e*
D4.

RK^-^l] UI .^c F, b &c.: etCfRTekoc, i\. itxenrtiJUL, k. itxertniJUL, b &c.


:

KHHCOC] niKKnCOC,

niajHpl]

cf.

Gr.

om. avr^v.

cij^.n

rixoxoT] B'^Di &c.: oj^LrtT-oTOT, AB*CA2Gi. ilooq nez^.q xeftTOTo-r rtnicyejULJULUJox. -<^eT^.qzoc

2^e

2^e

xeriToxoT

itrtictjeJULJULOJonf

A-qeponrco] ABCTDi.gAEGi

152

ROXTSX uoxTeeoH.
xe
^^^p^^ nicynpi ^^.nitA.K

OiXqepoTto n^.q nxeiKc.

pejuL^eT ne.
2.^.Xs^ecoe
een^.1
itpcoq

-^^m^, it'Te^"e^aJxeJULepcK^.ItixJULuooT.
JUL^.aJe
ecJ)iojuL.

enojoji

^.XiTq.

c^o^

^.KaJ^.^o'rco^

eKexiJULi
excjci

^to'c^.eepI.
|

^.Xixc

julhic

ncooT

rteJUl^.K.

HOX.

H^pHi

2^e

^en

^o-yrtoT eTreJULJUL^-nr

^.nri

rtxe-

nijuL^.eHT"Kc ^^. ihc eTXuo juLjuloc. -xe hijul

^^.p^. ne umictj-f ^ert i~JULexonfpo rlTe

iti-

^Oto^

^,qJULO'r^

eonrKonrxi
.

it^.XoT
^

A.qx^,^oq
irex^Lq.

epA.xq
A.JULKrt

^en

TTOTjuLH'f

oto^

xe

xe eajcou A.peTertojT-ejuLKex OHnoT rtxexenep juL4)pHi~ juLnA.i^.Xoif. itneTeni e^o^n e^JUteTOTpo


-fxuo juLjuloc nooTert.

riTe
*<I>H

nict)Honri.
cI)^.^

oTit een^-oeKioq juL4>pK^ i}Lu^.I^.XoY.

ne nmioj^ ^eit -^juLenroTpo n.T"e ni4)Honfi. ^0*^0^ cj)H een^.ajeu ot^.Xot epoq i}Ln<LipHi" ^en n^.p^.n. ^.^0K nexeqajuou ixJULoi.

HOKO Hunt i8,


of

cf.

Gr.

^<

and nearly

CL

and partly Bi. arm

aeth''o

tr.

has \i^\

1^

and when he

said

'^^ Peter said from strangers, JI5 U. utl^J 1^1 from strangers:' cm. enT^LqXOC 2^e

J^

XeilTOTOT
ille:

StnigeAAAA-OJOT,
om.

I'V-L,

cf.

Gr.

&c., without nerpos, Simon, or

neoq

2^e

^ex^.q xeitToxoT nnicyeJuiJULaooT, jn,

cf. Gr. B I. arm aethrom. 0^-^^ ^e twice, D4: om. Xe 1, Eg. ^.qepoYcu] om. ^^.q, EsFaGiJsN. rixeiHc] +nex^.q, k. ^^.pA. ne] ^<Lp^. npejuL^HOT ne nicgnpi, N: -^^-npex.^e, t^. 2^^^n^.] cf. Gr. e*gm ai +2^e, Di.2.3
. . .
:

AEK^cf. the rest of Gr.: +Xe then, N. nT"eT"en] ABCrEaFGi JK: nxen, ist plur., DigAEiC^HOLNO HuntiS, cf. Gr. CK^.n2^A.Xl^ecee] ADi.sAEK Hunt 18: -^in, BCrrj^GiHOJLNO.

MATTHEW
'

XVII.
^^

27 XVIII.
may

5.

153

The sons then


up, take

are free.

That ye

not offend them.

go to (the) sea, cast thy hook, and the

first fish

which

o'lll

come

it

and
:

if
it,

thou should open the mouth, thou


give
it

shalt find a stater

take

to

them

for

me and
to

thee.'

XVIII.
saying
' :

And

in

that hour the


is

disciples

came

Jesus,

Who
^

then

the great in the


little

kingdom

of the

heavens'?'

And

he called a

child,

and made hhn


I

stand in their midst, ^and said:

'Verily

say to you,

that unless ye turn yourselves, and become as this child,

ye shall not come into the kingdom of the heavens.


then

"^

He

who
to

will humiliate himself as

this

child, this is the

gi-eat in

the

kingdom

of the heavens.
child

receive

him such a

in

^And he who will my name receiveth me

ec{)iojuL]

cf.?

Gr.

^<BL
18,
cf.

&f.

uoiJULi] ^uoiJULi, Ej

eort^.1
pies, partic.

enctJCOl]

fut. partic, cf.? Gr. J^

BDL &r.: COnHOT &c.,

Cl-O^] but E-F &c. ^.KOJA.nO'TtJOrt] ^.KOTUOn, J3: ^.CCLJ^.rtO'CJ0It


Di.gAEFi'K Hunt
Gr.

Gr.
if it

om. kqL
l.e

should

opened, 0;

gloss of

Ej has

>>..

sU c^s.-^

\^\

'when thou openedst


-;.

his

mouth,'

Init tr.

of Jj has this, and gloss

ilsU

'a copy has, then open.'

eKeXIJULl] eKXIJULI,
gloss of F2 has

pres. partic, F,*.

JULHIC] om. ItCOOT, A;


'a stater of silver,

^K^

aju,!

U^5^ ^^/i^ 1^\^\:j^\


onr nOT]

Hel)rew

coin equal to four dirhenis.'


^

rt,pHi T^e]
J7/je>a.

cf.

Gr. B:\r.

cf.

Gr.

J^BD

&c., but Gr.

I.

&c. syrc^
sJ

^.TI fixeitIJUL^.e

JULJULOC]

gloss of

Ej has

UJla 5 5^^
cf.

^y^ S^"^ ^B.


syr^^ToT'

'Greek, (cume) the disciples of Jesus and said

to him,*

Iv kuI cAf-yoi/ avru).

^^Lp^
l lUmt
18.
tr.

n.6j -flG, plur.,

Do.;',.

m]
he

iti,

D2*?

rti4)Konfi] (^^,
cf.

^^.qjuLOTfl
cf Jj has Icji^U 'so
cf.

e^"^^qJULOnf'^, BD1.2E,
called,*

Gr.

i^B &c.;

and gloss

p-y^,

f-

a copy has, Jesus,'


.

Gr.

D
:

&c. syr^".

^OTo^] om. A. UtX^.q] + ftuooT, Fi XG ecijuon ^.peTen] (Cy over erasure, A*) om. F^* ZeeOJTeJUL, Fj^ -^.pecg:

xeJUL,
cf.

E2.

itxeTertep] enreTenep,
his

a.
h.
1.)

JUL^^.I^-Xo']
to 7rai8tou tovto.
cf.?

syr*'"

UUU8 ex
om. B.

pucris

ff ';

Clu-

(ad

^onfo^]
al

o-rA.XoT epoq juLnA-ipai"]


;

Gr.

8XA
^

plus^^ e syrsch ^1 om. fv


cf.

tr.

of Jj has
:

CL^

'a child."
,

and

gloss \x=^\^

'a copy has, one,*

Gr.

NBDL &c.

om.

pH^f

0.

^.^tOK]

OTO^

154
poe

ROxTax uoxTeeoH.
2^g

6<j>||

eoIt^.epcK^.^2^^.XI^ecee

rto'r^.I

nrt^.!-

KOTXi een^.^i~

epoi. ceprtoqpi ^l^.q itTOTecy

oTcorti ixJULonrXon

e^mrq oto^

rixonroJULcq

^en
^

4)iojuL.

Onroi juLniKocjuLoc eofi.e nicK^.it2^^.Xon. A.nA.VKH

r^.p

itxoYi

nxenicK^.rt2iA.Xon.
^ICJ<^.rt2^^.Xon
i

nXnit
efi.oX

otoi
^i-

juiniptojuLi

exe

p^

XOTq. ^Icxe TeKxix le xeK6^.Xox epcK^.rt2.^.XI^ecoe JULJULOK xoxoY ^iTOT efi.oX ^^.poK. n^.nec
e^oTit euicon^ gkoi rt(^Xe le eKoi rtx^.cre. e^^oTe eoTort xix cnonff epoK le (TX-Xox crtoT^ rtce^iXK euixP^-*^
v^.p
^t^.K

rtxeKi

Oto^
^ecee
fi.*LX

icxe

neKfi.A.X
|

fioTm^.JUL

epcK^.n2^^.XI-

juLjulok

cJ)opKq

^ixk eSoX
'K

^^.poK.
juljulok

nexe JULJULOK.

le

eo-rort &.^^\
itnre

_
/"[

itce^iTK ei"veert^t^.
KOTXI.
't^xo?

mxP^Ju^itoT^,I
rirt<n-

^''3Xn^.T oTrt JUL^epepK^.^-^.4)portm

vA-p

juLJULoc

nuoT-eit.

xe

^ert
om.

nicj)KOTi

rlcHo-c

itiS.en

noT^.weXoc cert<LT en^o

jULn^.ia3T-

expert

nic{>HO'ri.

^.nOK,

B.

neT-eqajUOn] Ue

ex &c., D^;
&c.

vie S. rakhome,

p. loo,

ha^ cf)K eeit^-ojcjoni

u^.p^.rt ^.rtoK
2^e, c.r- JL Hunt

epoq enoT^LXo-r juLn^-ipni^ ^eit^ 4)h] om. ue exeqcyajn juljuloi epoq.


i8.

een^.^^"] a^
no4>p, A*.
Gr.
;

ert^.^i~, a* ?

epoi]
ds:

epoq

in

OJrtl &c.,

him, J2N. D3CL; cf.

oTuoni iiLJULoxXon]
cf.?

yscr.

e^HTq]
'

Gr.

n^KXq,
Di.

2A.

B D2. 3. 4 F but neither specify ^enc^IOJUL] ^enitlc{)HOTI

neck.'
in

EF &c. OYO^]
heavens,

om.

the

N:

e^oxe

than that he should offend one of these

rtxeqepcK^.n2^^.Xi^ecee rloT^-I itrt^.iKOTXi little ones, B Di. 2 E F gloss of

El has ^Ji^\

^j^ J

^j

^^

:^^

^^^

'it is

not Greek nor Arabic

MATTHEW
^

XVIII. 6-10.
of these
little

155 ones

but he

who
me,
to
it

^cill
is

offend

one
for

who
sea.
it

believe

profitable

him that a millstone be


be

hanged
"^

him,
the

and that he
because
offences

drowned
the
;

iu
!

(the)

Woe

to

world
the

of

offences

for

is

necessary that

come
!

but

woe

to

the

man
foot

by

whom

the offence cometh

If thy

hand or thy
:

offend thee, cut


for thee that

them

off,

cast

them from thee


life beinor o

it

is

good
beinor o

thou come into the

lame or

maimed, than having two hands or two


cast into the eternal fire.
thee,

feet that

thou be

^And
it

if

thy right eye ofiend


:

pluck

it

out,

cast

from thee
life

for it

is

good for

thee

that thou

come

into the

having (one) eye, than

having two eyes that thou be cast into the Gehenna of


[the]
fire.
;

Take heed then

despise not one of these

little

(ones)

for I

say to you, that their angels in the heavens

always see

(the) face of

my

Father who

is in

the heavens.

nor in most Coptic

MSS. ;'

gloss of F2 has jjlj

Vjjt,

*this

is

an addition.'
.
. .

'^^.^^.VKH]
2^^.Xort
(f.

cf.

Gi.

bl
:

&c.:

^.^^.VH, a*,
S.

^.h^vkh
A*.
l]

cK^.It-

2^] cm.

D2* homeot.:

CA.nA^.Xon,
P.^^^

JULUIpUOJULl]
H^.!,
J.
fut.,

Gr.

^^DL
pies.,

syroi &c.

IJL^H, Vie
&c.
Gr.

rtHOT,

Vie S.P.^^^.

^ixoxq] rt^HXq,
zoxonr]
cf.

B &c.: ^CK^.navrd-.

2v^.Xi^ecee] -^m, b + 0'rO^, B. V^.p] cf.

Gr.

ef

&c.

Chr.

(fLXe

Z^.(5e]

cf.

Gr.

I>i.2.3^4E^GiH: X^.(5H,

D &c. syr^^. ACi^FLN

niuoft^] nuoH^, e*j. IGKOI, A. X^.(^^] B Cj* Xl^Xe, D3* 62.Xe, CoA
:

JK: crXxH, FEg^Hi^eo. e^oTconfon, A. citonf-f ] S.'f rE2(i)JKN. epoK lecfkXox Ki", om. F2K*: -(T^.X^.'rx-, ^. ^c{)Opj<q] AC Szc: ^PVOK^^, Y^* ^UOpK^^q, Fg*. eB-OX] om. ^^.pOK, E2. V^-p] era.sure of three letters, then n<LK, A. niojit^] ncuit^, GiJ. S.Z.X] +itonfa5T-, bDj. gEe^ eonron] Cj^ KN. uexejuLJULOK] ne exejuuuLOK, b.
;

Fo?

oTon, A
:

&c.:

confort,

Fj, pioi.aMy for

eoTon.

vecnft^.]
^''

ve^^^., a* veert^., b, cf. Gr. eflxf ai ye^vav. JULn^O, K. 4)H0TI i] cf. Gr. ^< D L (item B ovpai/i) but Gr. F &c. om. ni4)HO')fI 2^] cf. Gr. DV 33. &c.

en^o]
^^

&c. syr^"; CaenAs

om.

A*BCirDi.2AEFi*GiHeKN0,

cf.

Gr.

KBL*

i* 13. S3- ^^' &c.:

'

156

RaxTox uoxTeeoH.
HB.

AH p^ ^^Ov

2^e

nexeTertJUteTi
ajooui

epoq.

^.pea|^.rt

rte-

c(jooT

noTpcjojuLi.

oTog^

nxe

ot^.i

ccopejuL

e^oX it^KTonr.

Uh

ijLn^.ejx^ rijqe ^ixert niTuooT. onro^ rtTeqoje n^.q itxeqKO)^ nc^. c^k eT"^.q^.ccLJ^.^a5uon^

cojpejuL.

i^Oto^

eopeqxejuLq.

^.JUiKrt

^xo)
excuq
A.n.
iti-

ixJULoc

rtcoxeit.

ze

cIJ^.qp^.c^JI

e^pm

JUL^.XXo^t
^'^^^-IpHi^

e^oxe uiqe

eTenceccopejuL
^.rt

"^oTcocLj

juLn^.i(jox

ne expert

_
pny
15

cJ)HO'ri

^m^.

itTe ot^.i itn^.iKOTXx t^.ko.


epoK. jULA.aje
cA.,a3q onrxooK

0^^^
^^.K

2^g ^,peaj^.it neKcort epnoS.1

OTO^

nejUL^.q ixJUL^-T-

_
/'^^

Gcgcon

A.qcy^.nc(joT-ejUL
^^

riccjoK

eKexejUL^KOx

juLneKcon.

Gojaou

2^6

^^qajTrejULccoxejuL

^ert puoq ijLJULeepe E o^i ep^.TroT.


o^,

le

n.Te c^.xi nifi.en


itccoo-y

I'^Gajcou

^.e

^.qajT-ejULcaoT-ejUL

^.xoc

fli~eKKXHCI^..

Ke ^^.p

^.qI rtxeuajHpi juLc{)paojuLi

^eAx
save.
'

ilrtH

eKoo^ onro^ enoeTccopejUL, Cg'-Fg^JL: -eqeno^eJUL he shall


;

Am D3C Fi^
!U

Ci. 2'

D3E2

give Arabic

Ci gives Arabic

^^. j

^_ikJ
;

to seek

and save/ &c., as sAj ^_^^1

'

in the Arabic, an addition

'

Eg

has gloss

^^^ ^jAs^.^ ^iL


is

5"!

^^Lj:D1 to seek

^\

^'U.

loj

the Son of man hath not

come except

and save

^j^ 'Greek, and him" who was lost


;

the variant 'he shall save'

probably due to the Arabic ^yAs^-

_^

^.JikJ

'that he may seek and save," where 'save' might be taken as not governed by the preceding J, and meaning 'will save;' cf. Gr. I) &c. syr^^i. i-Onr 2^e] ABc?CirDi.2Ai.2*?Ej.2'?FGiHNO, cf. Gr. Dq-crasyr^^^-

Ot Xe
r>4-

what then,

easily coiifused:

p]

cLje,

B*A2'=E2*eJL Hunt 18; obs. 2. and X are very om. 2^6, ^?K*?K^ cf. Gr. i< &c. nexe] ne exe, D4*?A. o-fo^ i] om. L Hunt 18. n^^eonr^.I]

MATTHEW
'

XVIII. 12-17.
if

157

^-

And what

think ye

man
and
if

should have a hun-

dred sheep, and one of them go astray, leaveth he not the


ninety-nine upon the mountain,
that which
goeth,
it

and

seeketh for

went astray?
verily I

^^And

should happen that


it

he find

it,

say to you, that he rejoiceth over


astray.
^*

more than the ninety-nine w^hich go not


it is

Thus

not (the) wish of

my

Father,
(ones)

who
perish.

is

in the heavens,
^^

that

one

of

these

little

And
to

if

thy

brother should sin against thee, go and convict him between


thee
shalt

and him alone

if

he should hearken
^^

thee,

thou

gain thy brother.

But

if

he should not hearken

to thee,

take another or two also with thee, that out of the


of
^^

mouth
lished.

two

or three witnesses all


if

words may be estabto

And

he should not hearken

them,

tell it to

rtnreoT, x.
pret. ueg.,

juLn^.qx<^]
cf.?

^f-?
:

Gr.

bdl&c: juLneqx^'
^*:

K N,

Gr.

J<

&c.

"X^'

Hiqo]

om. ni, B*

Gi*

Gr.

&c. add npo^ara.

onfo^ 2] om. Ji*. excopejUL, Dj. oK:

^IXeii] eXGH, B Gr. ^^* oiii. eVt ri Sprj. eTr^>.qc(jupeiUL] exA-qcopeJUL, Ei:
^^^^.caJ^.rtaJa5^I

eTcojpe.^jL, a.

Oi*: -itxeq, B: ^.qajuoui eepec, k,*. xeJULq] xejULc, Ci*. nooxen] xert, a. cy^.qpA.aji] qpA.ajI, pres., Fi*. GT"] l\H GX, O^ K L Hunt 18. GrtCGCUOpGJUl] AAaEgFg^J^HOJKLXO: GrtCGCOpGJUL, BCi TD^g A^ ^^ JULn^-ICOx] cf. Gr. ^^ syrcu Or^'^^^ EiFGi. ><Lrt HG JULn^.ia3T", BK. n^.ICOX] cf. Gr. B &c.: om. ^.H not, L.

eopeq] -itopeq,

UGGx] ncT,
om. FK.
um.
^^

F2J3.

rticJ)Konfi]

cf.

Gr.

DV*

33 &c.
Gr.

2Jm^.]
&e. syr^-^
:

eCLjOOU] om. 2^, Eg.

GpOK]
&c.
:

cf.

DI

CiA^*KL ACir^HOJLNO

0*^0^] OTO^^, BDi.gAEF OTXCJOK] om. ^eJUL^.q, Gi*K, cf. Gr. J^BD &c. (syr^^ om. vnaye). K*. ijLJUL^.TAT"K] -q him alone, B* D,. 2. 4 A E F^* Gj* K + o'ro^, B. eojcou] +2^e, rFi.s^i^JL Himt r8. GKexejtx] AC &c.: GKXeJUL, A*. ^^eOjCOU] om. 2^6, E, rtCCJOK] cf. Gr. LA 33. it syrcu &c. 16 KgK] om. KG, E Eg J X tr. of Ji has
18, cf.

Hunt

Gr.

hJ

JUL^.ajG It^-K
om.

Himt

18, cf.

Gr. I &c.

iD Jb ^yu
'

j^

'that every

word may

stand,'

and

gloss

Jy

JS c:^^

sJ^I

a copy has, because every saying was established.'

n6JUL<?>.Kj position,
d.

cf.

Gr.

ff^'

JULJULGOpe]

position,

cf.

Gr.

158

RDiXTax UOXTGeOH.
Gctjuon
2^e

^.qcljT'eJULca5TeJUL

itc^.

'feKKXHCI^..
rtejUL

eqeojcoui
^^

sIt"otk juL^pni"

itoTeoniKoc

oTxeXuortHc.
p^i^

CJXjuLKn

^xuj juLJULoc rtooT'en. xe hk exeTenn^.con^oT g^ixen niK^-^i enfectjuom enrcong^ ^ert nic{)Honfi. onro^ nn exe^-e^trt^.S.oXoT

pns-

19

n^.Xm i'xuo ijLJULoc ncoTen. xe eojuou ^.peaj^.rt E ^eit oHitonr ^-jul^.^ ^sxert uika.^i eoKe
,(joS.

niEiert

eTOTepeTiit
ti^licjot

juljulooo'c.

eceojooni

naocr itxen
-^IliJULA.

ex^en
le

nict)KO'ri.

v^.p

GTeoTon E
nA.p^.n

juLJULoq

^ert

V epcrn^.vecee 'fx^ juljul^.t ^ert

T"OTJULHi~.

pH 2iToT"e ^.qI ,^.poq itxeneT-poc uex^.q nA.q.

xe n^.oc. ^.pectJ^.n u^.con epito^i epoi ixT^-X^ n^.q efi.oX oj^, oYHp itcon. cij^. ^ itcou. 22^ex^.q n^.q rtxeiHc. xe -fxuo juLajloc n^.j< ^.^ oj^. ^ ricon ^.XX^. ^ ito rlcou.
HV.
^^GeKecf*^!

/jttt;

com

rtonrpuoJULi

n-xe^^jmeTonrpo itxe ni<i)HOTi itonrpo e^.qo'ycJoaJ eqicon rteJUL rteq2v.e

^*G^"^.qep^H^^c

rtqicou

^.nrmi

n^.q
^^

itonr^.!

eoTon
2^e
1^

o-rjuLHoj itxin^cop

epoq.

JuuuLortTeq

itXKIT'OT.

Jg:

ecgtou 2^e ^.qojxejULcaoT-ejUL rtc^.i-eKKXHci^.] om. ecLjcon 2^e ^.q^.^ca3^-eJUL &e., a*-. A.qcijA.n &c., A^:

om,

CaJTeiX, Ai*Fi: -It^-, J^*. itTOXK] but Gr. L om. aoi. I'eTcon^] etcuoii^, d^ae^c^jk. eT-eTren^.S.oXonr, a.
S-OXot] ACi*GiH: +eE.0X, B &c., including Hi^. nic{)KOTI, twice, cf. Gr. D L &c., i K 2 M. niK^.^l] UK^-^I, F2. ^^ n^.Xm] of. Gr. ^<DL &c.: ^^.Xm ^.juLnn, o% cf. Gr. b &c.

syrcu;

gloss of

has

^ Jyl
-|.

jil ^iU^j 'Greek,

verily I say to

you;'

gloss of Ji has lis.

'a copy has, "and verily,'

cf.

syrsch

'

^^

amen;'

MATTHEW
the church
:

XVIII. 18-25.

159

and

if

he should not hearken to the church,


^^

he shall be to thee as a Gentile and a publican.


I say to you, that the things

Verily

which ye
:

ivill

bind upon the

earth shall be

bound

in the heavens

and the things which

ye unll loose upon the earth shall be loosed in the heavens.


^^

Again

I say to you, that if

two among you should agree


things which they ask
for,

upon the earth concerning


it

all

shall

be done for them of


"^^

my

Father

who

is

in

the

heavens.

For the place in which two or three are gathered

together in

my

name, I

am
said

there in their midst.'


to

^^Then
if

Peter came to him, he

him

'
:

My

Lord,

my
how
say

brother should sin against me, and I forgive him, until

many
'

times? until seven times?'

^-

Jesus said to him:

'I

to thee not until seven times,


2^

but seven seventy times.


is

Therefore the kingdom of the heavens

like a

man, ^^And

a king

who wished
to
talents.

to reckon

with his servants.

having begun

reckon,
^^

one

was brought

to

him,

who

owed many
gloss

But he hath not (wherewith)


'verily,

to (jive

of

El has

^'^y

>,j^-^

lJ-^

L^^

Coptic

not

Greek.'
cf.

jULJULCJOc, A.
Gr.

ecyoju] om. b].2AE.


u/i2)i/.

^enoartonf]
:

for e|

^^BDL &c.: >i~ JUL^-i" ^eitOHItO-y, F, for order cf. Gr. hi B eTOYepeTirt] AK eXOnflt^.DL: Gr. 33 &c. om. e^ eceep &c., fut., A"" &c.: exexenrt^.ep, fm. 2ud pinr., b.
-ncjoTen, U: eccLjuoni r\'Tertu^.Ia)T] nTeu^.i(Jox, r. rta30T, Gi*: rice &c., N. "" V^.p] om. Jg^ "^ XOXe M nictHOnri] cf. Gr. Val pane Clir. syrc" &c. Gr. N^L &c. partly. ZeriA-OC] om. J, cf. Gr. ^^.q] cf. G* es^"": HOC Lord, Eg* Fg L tr. of Ej has ^Jo 'o Lord,' aud gloss
ncjoonr]
a^^

ojuoui

&c.:

om.

A*:

begins

(^X^U JaJ 'O my


clJ^.^

lord.'
cf.

n^.COrt]

but Gr.

L om.

^ov.

^- ^Llt

rtcon] a,

Gr.-.

^.n,

D0.3AEONO. ^,qep^KT"c] ^.qep^HTC,


^^

^,n xef rtcon, b &c.: >xef rtcon -^exrloTpuojuLi] eonr &c., k.


pret.. or for pres. partic,

eq

^.c.

L:

om. 2^e,

e^oL

Himt26.

jtqi] JuLqi, J: cqi, D2.3Gi=^.


-^

eonroft]

JULJULOItTeq epeOTOrt, N. OTJULHCLj] cf. Gr. N* Or. 2^e] JULJULo^T^.q 2^e, ao: ixJULort jtTA.q 2^e, BD4. r^TTHnrOT] GXHITOT, B &c.: eXO^OT, Hunt 26.

160

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
exHiq eS.oX
neJUL

OiXqonfA.^c^.^ni 2^e itxeneqoc

o^

Teqc^ijuii nejuL iteqcynpi nejUL nx^^ mlKert eTeuT^-q oto^ eToB.oT. ^^GTA-q^ixq Ota euecHT rtxeni^uoK exejuLJUL^.T n^.qoTOJOjT' ijLJULoq eqxuo ixJULOc. xe n^-oc COOT rt^HT rteJULKi. oto^ i~^^,xo.oT
^^.K
-"

TTHpoT.

GTr^-qcLjen^^KT"
JUL^.T.

ixniKuoK CTejuL^.qx<^^ eS.oX oTog^ nexepoq XKpq


2^e

Rxenoc

^.qX^^
^^GTA.qi
xiJULi

n^.q eB_oX.
efi.oX

2^e

itxeni.a3K

exejULJUL^.T

^.q-

iloT^,!

itneqcyc{)Kp

ite&i^-iK

eoTon

rlc^^eepi itT"^.q epoq.

Onfo^
-^

GTA-q^-JULorti

i>_JULoq
jula.

^.qcux^

juLiULoq

eqxco iAJULoc. xe

nexepoK.
rtxeneqajcf)Hp julS-Ook

Gx^-q^iTq
rt^.qi-^0

o-rrt

enecHX

epoq eqxoo juLjuloc. Xe uoo^ n^HT" nejULHi. onfo^ i^rt^.xoJioT ^^.K THpoT. "^^'rleoq -Ke juLueqo-raooj. a.XX^. ^.qcye ^^.q ^.q^Ixq euictjT-eKo aj^.Treq^ i^uexepoq.
^^GT^.nfrt^.T :Ke rtxeneqcijcJ)Kp rteB.i^.iK ertn ex^-nrcLjtJoui.

^.

noT^KT

juLk^.^

eJUL^.ajuo.

onro^

enr^.-yi
OjCJOUI.

^.T^"^.JULe nonroc e^cjofi.

ni^en ex^-v-

^.qoT^.^c^.^ni
Gr.
for
oiii.

2.e] om. 2^e,

BD1.2ALM.

neqoc]

cf.

&c.

svr^^ &c. om.


cf.

Teq
Di*

Gr.

&c.

tteJULXeqC^IJULl] exeqC^IJULI, B* neiULitx^^ ni&ert eT~em-<^q]


;

E.

OTO^ eTo.OT]
o-yrt]

CLJ^.rtTeqToKoT,
:\r,

m
299

-^e^-^.q^n-q
spcu^t-^^h
al.

onro^ ex^.q^iT-q, exeJULAJL^.'tf] cf. Gr. N^ D L it


i^

cf.

Gr.
syr'^'^

(exc q)

&c

m^cjc]

cf.

Gr.

&c.

o-yo^] +^.rtoK,
26.
^'

J:

om.

onro^,

M
Fi

TTHpO^] TKpq, Hunt


eTeAX..^.'J
cf.

JULnsE.a5K] enijS.CJOK,

Gr.
cf.

J^D
Gr.
i.

it

&c.

OTO^
.8

e^oX]
^,,^^

om. J,

XHpq] Xapo-r,
e^oX]
cgctep,
om.

B,

Or^'^^g^

D4*M.

eXeJULJUL^.T]

but Gr.

^^j] B
fl,

^.e, Di.2.3 afcJ)Hp]


sing..

om.

CiDi*AEiFiGiHLNO.

rieKI^,IK]

XJL^UOK,

MATTHEW
them
and
;

XVIII. 26-31.
to sell him,

IGI

and

his

lord

commanded

and

his wife,

liis

sons,

and everything which he had, and

to

pay

them.

-^Having throiun himself down then, that servant


:

was worshipping him, saying


with me, and I
ivill

"

My

lord,

(have)
^"^

patience

pay them

to thee all."

And

the lord

of that servant having compassion released him,

and forgave
forth,

him

all

his

debt.

^^

But that servant having come

found one of his fellow-servants,


staters:

who owed him


^^

a hundred

and having
'
:

laid hold

on him, he took him by the

throat, saying

Give (me) thy debt."

Having throvm him:

self doy^n then, his fellow-servant

was beseeching him, saying


pay them

"(Have) patience with me, and


^^

I will

to thee all."

And

he wished not

but he
^^

ivent,

he threw him to the prison,

until he gave his debt.

So

his fellow-servants

having seen
grieved.

the things which were done, their heart

was greatly

epoq] om. Q-^O^, p] OTp, Hunt 26: om. p, A*. e^"^.q^.JULOnI] ^.q^.JULOnI, piet. iudic, Dj.gAEFiKM Hunt
BM.

B.
26.

^.qUOX^] BcTFgr-HeJLMNO Hunt 26, corresponding to CX^Lq^.JULO^tI: eqCOX^, pres. part., coir, to ^.q^.X^O^I, AB*CiDi.2 A E Fi Gi K. eqXO) ijLJULOc] -JULJULOq, A* Cx* D3: om. D..4. Ue&c. + UHI to me, J2^ cf. Gr. JULA.] cf. Gr. i^ B DL &c.: irepoK] ^K exepoK, B: ue exepoK, CiFi^2^Hi*.2; f"i^^ ex^-q^iTq oTn euecKT"] cf. 5 rt cf. Gr. minusc mu &c. 11, Luke viii. 47. Gr. ^<BC*DL &c. syr'^^"; = sah TIA-^Tq, cf. ch. nzeneqajc{)Hp] exenneqaj4)Hp, :M; exen may be iudicatiou
ii.

of variant of Gr.

HA-qi" ^o] ^qi~^0, pret., C^ &c. ds rovs 7r68as. Hunt 26. epoq] + ue, m. nejuLHi] gjulhi, b* m. ot o^] om. BM +^.^tOK, Gi, cf. Gr. D. n^.K] but syr^" om. trot. T-Rpov]
:

cf.

Gr. i^c c^

&c.

^^JULUeqonfUOOj]

cf.? Gr.

ttje

n^.q ^-q^n"q] eye n^.q^iTq, D2.3. UajTeKO, A Ej Gj H N U, cf.? Gr. SB CD &c. Gr. L al mu: nexepoq] +T-Hpq, Gi, cf. Gr. clJ^.^-eq] aj^.m-eq, b. CLjc^RpJ CLJC^ep, CiDi*AEiGi. ^^2.e] cf. Gr. S-C &c. C&c. enn eT^-'JfaJtJ0UI ^.uoT^K^"] om. F2*: e4)K &c., M: itrtn
&c.,

D Sic. eOiXrjafv. niajTeKo] cf.?

TFg^JL: Chr OnfO^, K: OTO^


Fi J3

"^o^

om. ra yivoufva.
pret. indie,

OTO^

eX^.'^Tl]

om.

^.TI,

D1.2AEKM:

om. eX^x-TI,

Hunt
I.

26.

VOL.

162

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.
^^

32ToTe
it^-K

neqoc JULOT-f epoq ^ex^.q

rt^.q.

xe

n<LK

^3 It^.cJULUCl}^. e^oX xe ^.Kf^o epoi. xe nooK rtxeKrt^.i ^a. ueKcLjcl)Hp A-it

ijLfiaoK juLnipui- eT^.nr^^.I rt^.K juLJULoq.

s^O'co^ ex^.qxcom" itxeneqoc A.qxHiq exoxonr

ov

rtrtilpeqT^eJULKo oj^.xeq'f

^^n^-ipHi" neire m^itjoir nuoTeit. <LpeajxejUL nioT^-i

ixnexepoq Tupq. eT^ert itic{)Konfi ^^.^.Iq


^IOT^.^
iOLJULO)-

xert

x^

e^oX

juLneqcort

^en neq^KT

THpq.
pn
r

Oto^

^.cojtjoni

exA. iuc

xgk

rtA.ic^.xi

e&oX.
^o-^og^

^.qoTuoxeK e^oX ^ert ^^^.XIXe^..

^.qi erti6lH

itxe i-I0T2^e^. ^iJUtKp ijLnnop2^^.nKc.


^.qepc{)^.^pi epcjoo-r i>.JUL^.T.

^.'ron^^-^onf ficcoq rtxe^^-nnioj-f juljulkclj o-jto^

M ^Oyo^

^.TI

;^-poq

rlxe^^.rt<:I)^.pIceoc

enrepui-

p^.^m ixjuLoq enrxcjo ijiJULoc. xe ^-rt coje riTe uipajJULi ^i xeqc^iJULi e.oX ^en rtofi.i niJ&.ert. '^Heoq 2ie nex^.q. xe ixneTentJocij icxen^H ot^(joccT neiLR. c^iJULi neTA-qconxo-r.
nex^.q]

2-

om. n^.q, Dg*,


26.

cf.

Gr.

ai

pane.

(^R

nexepOK, FK Hunt
syr^^c^c. have

XHpq]

ora.

B.

excpok] ^^Obs. Gr. D

0T.
Ci.

ne

rtxeKn^.1, B:
CLJc{)ep,
in this

CLJC^Hp]

ftOOK n.XeKrt^.l] om. flOOK, L: rlOOK rteoK eo^^.I, E: Rook en^.!, rDi*A. ixKcJOK] om. Hunt 26. AXnipR-f]
which
?

ijLU^.1 &c.

manner, FgO.

GiHLO: eX^.m^.I ^^.K

eX^.T^^.I H^-K] ABCi^ I had mercy on thee, T Di. 2 ^ E


'I

FOJKMN;
e:*-*-=>-.

tr.

of Jj has

(^1

had mercy on
A''

thee,'

and gloss

a copy has, I had mercy."


^*

erased three letters between

n^.1 and nA.K.

OnfO^]

om.

HOLO.

XOOItx] +2^6,

HOLPO. exoxonf] exoxq, b*. jULuexepoq] Jjl^h exepoq, m. xnpq] XHpoT, pinr., Di.2.3*.4E: +ne, B; ^^ Uexe] HG obs. Gr. 2^*etcbC &c. add avrw. 6X6, FK:

MATTHEW
done.
^-

XYIII.

32 XIX.
all

4.

103

and having come, they told their lord

things which were

Then

his lord called him, he said to


I

him

" [The]

wicked servant,
besoughtest me.

forgave thee
^^

all

thy debt, because thou


shouldest

Was

it

not right that thou


as

have

pity
"

upon
'^^

thy

fellow-servant,

they

had

pity

for thee ?

And having
is

been angry, his lord gave him

to the tormentors, until he should

pay

all his debt.

^^

Thus
you,

wUl my Father which


unless

in
his

the

heavens

do

to

each of

you forgive

brother

with

his

whole

heart'

XIX. And
these sayings,
daries of

it

came

to

pass (that) Jesus having finished


Galilee,

went away from

he came to the boun-

Judea beyond the Jordan; ^and great multitudes


;

followed him

and he healed them


' :

there.

And

Pharisees

came

to him, tempting him, saying

Is it lawful for the


'

man
'

to put

away

his wife for


(the)

every bin

And

he said

Did

ye not read, from

beginning

male

and female he

nexe((.m. Oi)pe,

A
tr.

0.

^.peajxejuL]

epeojnrejuL,

a.

THpCjJ
sJLiji
^

om. B*
'

of Jj has

b^^
C &c.

'to his brother,*

and gloss has

^y.

for his faults,' cf. Gr.

Onf 0,] om. K.


cf.

^.CCyCUUl] +'K,K.
&c.

XGk]
all,

cf.

Gi.

SBC&c:
nxG-f-

xe, A2F2,
om.

Gr.

c^,XI] +T"Hpo'r

Di.gKf.

Hunt
Ej

18.
cf.

^^.nct)^-p^ceoc]
&c. syr^".
for every cause,'
tr.

cf.

Gr.

b c
cf.

l.

etxuo
ik^CV
&c.;

JULJULOC]
tr.

Gr.

N'BCL
'

nipCJOJULl]

Gr.

of

'ils.

Jj
^

J-tj.^

and gloss

JLJaJ*.

Ji ^J

^^^
copy

'Coptic, in every sin;'


has, cause.'

of J^ has i-Jai*.,

and gloss

^^.^.^^

^
:

'a

KOOq
cf.

2^6] A*:

A.qepOnfa),
aocy]

B,

Gr. dKOKpieds.
18, of. Gr.

^-qeponfUO, A^ &c. rieX^.q] Gr. C Scc. add


+

CTcnrms.

+xe, f Hunt

cr^coonrx] xe oT^aoonnr,

ri)2.3.4EGiCKM;
^cl^

tr.

of

Ei has

^\

^ T^j l^jLU ijsJ\ ^J 'in the

beginning he created them male and female,' and gloss {jXi\


1

^j\ (J

JLil

KSs 'Coptic, that from beginning male and female he created

them."

ne

neTA.qcoriTO'r] c^iJULi] A: onfcg^iJULi, B &c. ex &C., BcD2^.3.4EM, cf. Gr. B &C. Kncra? inoirjafu.
.

164

ROXTOX uoxTeeoH.

^Onro^ ^ez^.q. xe eo^e^^^i epe niptwJULi neqicoT nejUL TeqJUL^,'Jf itccoq oto^, eqexojULq GTeqc^iJULi. oto^ enfeojuoui xkyiK enrcA-p^ nonrcjonr. ^^a?cT-e ^.rt xe rte ^JX\^^ onfc^.p2; rionrcoT T~e. cI)h onrrt eT^. ^'f Tojutq
ijLTienepe
cJ)paojULi

x^

cJ)opxq.

"IlexaooT

^^.q.

xe

ee^eoT

onrn

a.

julootchc

^ort^en e-f c^i itovei oto^ e^ixo-^f eE.oX. ^nex^.q rtcooY. xe eoS^e ^"eTe^JULe^^^^.clJ^-^KT~ A. JULuoTCHc ov^.^c^.^J^I ncoTert e^i nexert^iojuLi e^oX. icxen^K 2.e juLueccyuom
JULU^.ipK'f
'^

.
I

p^

'i^xco

2^e juLJULoc

nuoxen. xe
rtuoiK.

^^h eort^.^! T~eq-

c^iJUL!
JULJULOC

eKoX
ex4>e

nonreaje rtc^.xI juLnoprtiA.. ^.qopo

oto^
itnaoiK.

(^h

eon^.6T iten
n^.ipKi~

eT^uoonri eE.oX qoi


p^a

i^Hexe ^teqJUL^.oH^"Hc TeTi^, juLnipcojuLi


^.^ ecfi.
^^

n^.q.
rtejuL

xe icxe

ne

^c^ijuli

cepnoqpi

Heoq
ojcjou

2.e ^lex^.q

ucoot. xe juLjULon
epcjoonr

JUL^^.Ic^.x^

oTon nifi.ert eB.HX ena execxoi

nuooT.
^^Onrort

^^.rtcioTp

v^^p

e^.-yjuL^.coT
onrort

e&oX ^ert
e^.n^-

onexi n.xe totjul^t.

^^.^J<ecIOTp

-LiTonf itcioTp rixenipuojuLi. OTog^ onron

^^n-

^
i-f.

ee.ecJ)A.i] om. m.

neqiuox]

cf.

Gr.

c &c.

^"eqJUL^.r]

C^.p^, M:
4_E2
r\J^,
;

nK] n\E, r D2. 3. 4 F2 k m. eTc^.p^] o-rStCA.p^,_D2 K? nOTC^.p2., N. eYCLp^ ItO-^CUT-. *'^UOCT-e S] oin. Fi* Jg* homeot.: ^U0C2^e E", A
Gr.

69 &c.

'

1)2.

] V N
in

F Gi H.
tr.

Jj. 3

KN
om.

O.

^CJOCTe
ne,
Ji.2.

onroOT T"e]

om.
om.

B.

ne]
how
'

mn:

T"e] ne,

fo*:

Te,

<

of El has

^LJ^l

'the man," and gloss

^Ljl

'Coptic has,

man,' showing
Greek.

the weak definite article agrees with absence of article

ee.eOT]

om.

OT, Ei*Fi*:
<L,

om. OTrt, rD2*.3.4A

EOO.

^.AA.C0TCKC] om.

Di.4*N.

C^IXOt] e^IXC,

MATTHEW
created them.'
his father
^

XIX. 5-12.
'
:

1G5
aliall

And

he said

Therefore

man

leave

and

his

mother and

shall join himself to his wife


flesh.
^

and they two

shall

become one
one
flesh.
"

So that they are

n(j

longer two, but


let

it is

That then which God joined,

not (the)

man

separate.'

They

said to

him

'

Wherefore

then did Moses order to give


to put

(a)

writing of divorcement, and

them away?'

^He

said to

them: ^Because of
to

youi-

hardness of heart did Moses

command you
beginning
it

put away
thus.

your wives

but

from

(the)

was not

^And

say to you, that he

who

vAll put

away
to
is

his

wife,

without
adultery
;

word

of

fornication,

causeth

her

commit

and he who will marry her who


^^

put awav

committeth adultery.'
thus
is

His

disciples

said

to
it

him

'

If

(the) case of the


^^

man

with the wife,

is

profitable

not to marry.'

But he
this

said to

them

'

It is not every

one (who)
it is

receiveth

word,

but only they to

whom
[the]

given.

^-Fc^r there are eunuchs,

who were born from

their mother's

womb
BC
&c.

there are other eunuchs,

whom

sing.,

D4,

cf.

Gr.

syr^^^:

enfe^IXOT
'^

they shall put them, K.

^eeJ&.e] +onf, r,*;EiFi*?eJi*(): eeEi, a.


ing.,

Ai ^\. ^tC^.XI JULUOprtl^.]

^iojuli] c^ijuli, 1)].2KICXen] om. 2^6, 13. ^"Xa)] .,m. 2.e, B iv ze] ct. Gr. j^ c L &c. eort^.^"eq, a. itoTeaje
I

cf.

Gr.

BD
cf.

&c.

om.
cf.

Ka\ yafxfjar] aXXrju, tf.

(ir.

BN
c{)H

&c.

^.qepo] qepo,
.
.

pres.,

B*,

Gr.

BC*N
syr".
cf.

&c.

O-^O^

eert^.Cri
pres.,
J.

.eud] om. J2,


^"

Gr.

XC^DL &c.

eO^^.(TI]
Gr.

eT6T,
+ 2^6,

D1.2E.
rt^,q]
Gr.

UeqJUL^-eH^"Hc]

CD

&:..:

om.

om. aur^. XCICXC] om. XC, B: cepn^ipR-f] i3LU^.IpHi~, 1)/f,.2L. I'V noqpi] ceepnoqpi, a: rtcepitoqpi, A: +n^.q for him, GiK.
^^*

icxe,

Onron] om. Cj*, cf. Gr. B ^^.n &c., e O


^^

Fi*.

JULU^LICLXl]
^^

cf.

Ur.

SCD

&c.

JULUI

c^^:..,

&c.
:

onfon

Gr. i^* om.

V^.p.

^^,^cIOTp v^-p] o-ro^ nxeTOTJUL^-T] rtXO-r S:c..

J3:

+onfo^, rDi.2AEj.2.iKMX. OTon ^^-HKe] o-ro^ itxenipcjojuLi o-^o^ ^^.^t, D2JN: om. KG, BEi*r^JL. OTOIt ^^.rtKeCIOnfp e^.T^.IXOnf rtCIO'Cp] om.F2*J3homeot.: rixenipCJOJULI, A^ written over erasure: OnfO^, ora. OTOIt, l)^

166

ROXTOX uoixTeeoH.
KecioTp e^.T^.n"OT rtcioTp

ixium

juLjuLOOonr

<I>K

enreonfon ojxojul juLjULoq ecgaon epoq

jul^.-

peqcgtjon.

He.
ph&

isq^oxe ^.nrmi n^,q it^^.^t^.XaooTI. ^irt^. fiTeqy^i^xix excooT onro^ liTeqTcoS.^ exuoot.
HIJUL^.oH'THc
2^e
2!.e

^.Tepenn"iJUL^.rt ncooT.

^*Thc

nex^-q itcooT. xe T^.^^to juLjuluoot ei


jULU^-ipui"
cf>HOTi.
^'^

x^

ni^-Xcoonri

juLuep-

^^.poi.

nioTort

v^.p

ecjoo-y

Tre

i~JULeT"0'irpo

itTe

m-

OTO^ ex^,qx^^5^
xjljulz.'X.

excoonr

^.qcye

nA.q

e&oX
ic

MA

p'^T

^^Onro^

OTA.I

^.qI

^^.poq nex^.q

n^.q.

xe

cI)peqi"cfi.(Jo.

OT

i\^,v^,eo^t

e"frt^.^.iq

^m^.
juljuloi

_itT^.epKXKponojuLm itoTcon^ fiene^.

^^Heoq
oe

2^e

nexA-q n^Lq. xe

eeKeoT Kojmi

eeS.e UI^,v^.ooIt. oT|^-I ue ni^.v^.eoc

c{)-f-.

Icxe 2^e y^o-fuoa^ ei e^onfit enicon^ enieitToXH. ^^uex^.q n^^q xe A.aj ne.
PVK: ^^n,
-^.TA-ITOT,
cyuoiT 2]
om. Ke, A*.

^pe^
m

BF^JL:
i]

om.

CIOTp eA.T,

N,

cf.

syjc":

OJCOU

OJCOUI, Ci*D20:

+epoq, bn.

^''excoo-r]

om. epoq, FJ. ^ixcoot, Di.gAiE.

^tlJUL^,eHXKc] om. 2^e, J. ^.nfepe^ITIJUL^,^t] ^.'r^-^.^^* ncjoonf] cf. Gr. i^ c rto, K. huoot] juLJULooof K. syrcu. DL &c. m^.XuOO'Tl] om. ^JkU0Ot\, Jg svi-c^i add (XOelv npoi 6/ie (non mutatis iis quae sequuntui), JULTT^IpHj" 2^e, A*'. exajonr] cf. Gr. s n airovs: ^^eT^.qx^] itxeqx^^ O^ixcuo-r, D1.2AE. ^Uc] ^Hune ic, a^. ;^.poq] cf. Gr. K B &c. nex^-q n^.q] cf. a b Sec. c{)peq'f cKo)] a b Ci Di* AEFi*>Gi*HKL, cf. Gr. ^^ B D L + n^.^^.eoc, rDi.2.3.4Gi e.TMNO Hunt 26; +^^.V^-O0^, F^c 2, cf. Gr. C &c. OT ^t^.v^.oo^] rt^,VA.eon, a*: om. fi^.v^.oon, Cfju Hunt 26,
,
:

cf.

Gr.

238.
:

248.

ff"

syrc".

ei^^^.^.Iq]

WG

e-f n4L^.iq, Fi

Uejf ^t^.^.Iq, BFsJKM; cf. Gr. TToi^o-o). ^m^.] cm. B, cf.? Gr ^^ L. rrr^.epKXHportOJULin] cf. Gr. J^ L &c. syr^u. itOTOJrt^] om. nerte^^, f>J; tr. of Jj has sUil 'the life,' and gl OSS
Hunt 26

MATTHEW
:

XIX. 13-18.

167

men made eunuchs and there are other eunuchs, who made themselves eunuchs because of the kinjidom of the heavens. He fof whom it is possible to receive (it) to
him,
Jet

him

receive

(it).'

'^Then

tltey

brought to him children, that he should lay


(lit.

hand upon them, and pray over


disciples

upon) them: and the


said to to

rebuked them.

^*

But Jesus
to

them
:

'

Permit
such

the children, forbid


is

them not

come
^^

me
lo,

for of

the kinordom of the heavens.'


there.

upon them, he went from


him, he said to him
I do,
:

And ^^ And
'

havinor laid

hand

one came to
^vill

'

(The) teacher, what good (thing)


eternal
life 1
^
'

that I
'

may

inherit

And

he said to

him
one
the

Wherefore askest
the good,

thou
if

me
thou

concerning the

good ?

is

God

but

wishest to come into


^^

life,

keep the commandments.'


'a copy has, the life of